(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "International catalogue of scientific literature, 1901-1914"



N 



ZOOLOGY 



INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL. 

Dp.. CYRUS ADLER (United States). 

Prof. H. E. ARMSTROXG (United Kingdom). 

X, TYPALDO BASSIA (Greece). 

Dr. J. BRUNCHORST (Norway). 

Dr. E. W. DAHLGREN (Sweden). 

Prof. J. G. DARBOUX (France). 

Dr. JOSEF DOXABAU.M (Austria K 

Prof. A. FAMINTZIN (Russia). 

Peof. Dr. J. H. GRAF (Switzerlanih. 

Prof. J. W. GREGORY (Victoria). 

B. F. E. KEELING, Esq. (Egypt). 

Dr. M. KNUDSEN (Denmark). 

Prof. D. J. KORTEWEG (Holland). 

Prof. H. LAMB (S. Australia). 

Prof. A. LIVERSIDGE (New South Wales). 

Sir NEWTON J. MOORE (W. Australia). 

Prof. R. NASINI (Italy). 

M. PAUL OTLET (Belgium). 

Don F. DEL PASO Y TRONCO.SO (Mexico). 

Col. D. PRAIN (Lvdia). 

Prof. GUSTAV RADOS (Hungary). 

Prof, J. SAKURAT (Japan). 

R. TRIMEN (Cape Colony). 

Prof. Dr. 0. UHLWORM (Germany). 



EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE, 

Prof. H. E. ARMSTRONG. 

Dr. HORACE T. BROWN. 

Prof. J. G. DARBOUX. 

Prof. A. FAiHNTZIN. 

LEONARD C. GUNNELL. 

Prof. H. MoLEOD. 

Dr. p. CHALMERS MITCHELL. 

Prof. R. NASLNI. 

Prof. Dr. 0. UHLWORM. 

DIRECTOR. 

Dr. H. FORSTER MORLEY. 

REFEREE FOR THIS VOLUME. 
THE ZOOLOGICAL RECORD COMMITTEE. 



INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE 

Thirteenth Annual Tssue„ 



^-^ 



N 
ZOOLOGY 




PUBLISHED FOR THE INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL 

BY THE 

ROYAL SOCIETY OF LONDON 

LONDON : 
Harrison and Sons, 45, St. IVLirtin's Lane 

France : Gauthier-Villars, Paris 
Germany : R. Friedlander cnd Sohn, Berlin 

1914 (DECEMBER.) 



2 

IV 






[Material received between May 1913 and May 1914.] 



The International Catalogrie of Scientific Litej'atwe is iu eFfect a 
coutiiiuation of the Royal Society's Catalogue of Scientific Fajiers which 
will, when completed, consist of an Author Catalogue and Subject 
Index covering the period of 1800-1900. Twelve quarto volumes of 
the Author Catalogue covering the period 1800-1883 have already been 
published; the volumes for 1884-1900 are iu course of preparation. 
Volume XIII is published. The Subject Index will be issued 
separately for each of the seventeen sciences dealt with in the 
International Catalogue of Scientific Literature, and will be arranged 
iu accordance with its Schedules. The volumes for Pure Mathe- 
matics, Mechanics and Physics are published. 



INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE OF SCIENTIFIC 
LITERATURE. 

Governments and Institutions co-opeuating in the Puoi>uction 
OF the Catalogue. 

The Groverumeut of Austria. 

The Government of Belgium. 

The Government of Canada. 

The Government of Chili. 

The Government of Cuba. 

The Government of Denmark. 

The Government of Egypt. 

The Society of Sciences, Helsingfors, Finland. 

The Government of France. 

The Government of Germany. 

The Royal Society of Loudon, Great Britain. 

The Government of Greece. 

The Government of Holland. 

The Government of Hungary. 

The Asiatic Society of Bengal, India. 

The Government of Italy. 

The Government of Japan. 

The Govermnent of Mexico. 

The Government of New South Wales. 

The Government of New Zealand. 

The Government of Norway. 

The Academy of Sciences, Cracow, 

The Government of Queensland. 

The Government of Russia. 

The Government of the Union of South Africa. 

The Government of South Australia. 

The Government of Spain. 

The Government of Sweden. 

The Government of Switzerland. 

The Smithsonian Institution, United States of America. 

The Government of Victoria. 

The Government of Western Australia. 



VI 



INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE OF SCIENTIFIC 
LITERATURE. 

CENTRAL BUREAU. 

34 AND 35, Southampton Stkekt. 
Strand, 

London, W.C. 

Director. — H. Fokster Moklev, M.A., D.Sc. 



REGIONAL BUREAUS. 

All communicatious for the several Regional Bureaus are to be 
sent to the addresses here given. 

Argentine Republic. — Prof. Felix F. Outes, Universidad de Buenos- 
Aires. 

Austria. — Herr Hofrat Dr. Josef ^ v. Karabacek, Direktor. K. K. 
ITofbibliothek, Vienna. 

Belgium. — Monsieur Louis Masure, Secretaire-General de I'Office 
International de Bibliographie, Brussels. 

Canada. — C. H. Gould, Esq., McGill University, Montreal. 

Chili. — Seilor C. Siha Cruz, Biblioteca Nacional, Santiago. 

Cuba. — Prof. Santiago de la Huerta, Havana. 

Denmark. — Dr. Martin . Knudsen, Folyteknisk Laereanstalt. Copen- 
hagen. 0. 

Egypt. — B. F. E. Keeling-, Esq., Survey Department, Cairo. 

Finland. — Herr Dr. G. Schaumau, Bibliothekar der Societsit der 
Wissenschaften, Helsingfors. 

France. — Monsieur le Dr. J. Deniker, )^, Rue de Buff on, Paris. 

Germany. — Herr Geheimer Regierungsrat Prof. Dr. 0. Uhhvorui. 
Luisenstrasse 33/;34, Berlin N.W. 6. 

Greece. — Monsieur P. Calogeropoulos, Boule ton Ellenon, 20 Homer 
Street, Athens. 

Holland. — Ileer Prof. D. J. Korteweg, Universitiit, Amsterdam. 

Hungary. — Herr Prof. Gustav Rados. viii, Muzeumkorut, Muegyetem, 
Buda-Pest. 

Xndia and Ceylon. — The lion. Sec, Asiatic Society of Bengal. 
1, Park Street, Calcutta. 



Italy. — Cav. E. Mancini, Accademia dei Lincei, Palazzo Corsini 
Lungara, Rome. 

Japan. — Prof. J. Saknrai, Imperial University, Tokyo. 

Mexico. — Senor Don Jose M. Vigil, Presidente del Instittito Biblio- 
grafico Mexicaiio, Biblioteca Nacional. Mexico City. 

New South Wales. — Tlie Hon. Sec, Royal Society of New Sontli 
Wales. Sydney. 

New Zealand. — The Director, New Zealand Institute, Wellington. 
N.Z. 

Norway. — Mr. A. Kyeer. Tuiversitetet, Kristiunia. 

Poland (Austrian, Russian and Prussian).— Dr. T. Estreicher, 
Sekretarz, Koniisya Bihliograficzna, Akademii rmiejetnosci, 
Cracow. 

Portugal. — SenhorF. Gomez Teixeira. Paculte de Sciences,Universidade 
do Porto, Oporto. 

Queensland. - John Siiirley, Esq.. B.Sc, Cordelia Street, South 
Brisbane. 

Russia. — Monsieur E. Heintz, I'Observatoire Physique Central Nicolas, 
Vass. Ostr. 2.3-me ligne, 2, St. Petersburg. 

South Africa. — Dr. L. Peringuey, South African Museum, Cape 
I'own, Cape of Good Hope. 

South Australia. — The Librarian, Public Library of South Australia. 
Adelaide. 

Spain. — Senor Don Jose Rodriguez Carracido, Real Academia de 
Ciencias, Valverde 26, Madrid. 

Straits Settlements. — The Director, Raffles Museum, Singapore. 

Sweden. — Dr. E. W. Dahlgren, Royal Academy of Sciences, Stock- 
holm. 

Switzerland. — Herr Prof. Dr. J. H. Graf, Schweizerische Lande.s- 
bibliothek, Berne. 

The United States of America. — Leonard C. Gunuell, Esq., 
Smithsonian Institution, Washington. 

Victoria and Tasmania. — Thomas S. Hall, Esq., Hon. Sec. Royal 
Society of Victoria, Victoria Street, Melbourne. 

Western Australia.— J. S. Battye. Esq.. Victoria Public Library 
Perth. 



THE 



ZOOLOGICAL MCORD 



VOLUME THE Fri'TIETH 



RECOliDS OF ZOOLOGICAL LITEIUTURB 



RELATING CHIEFLY TO THE YEAR 



1913 



Compiled by tue Regional Bureaus of the International Catalogue of 
Scientific Literature ; 

SUPPLEMENTED AND ARRANGED FOR THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY 

OF LONDON 



D. Sharp. H. M. Woodcock, R. W. Harold Row, A. KnyvettTotton, J. S. Dunkerley, 

H. L. Hawkins, F. W. Edwards, H. B. Preston, W. T. Calman, 

C. T. Regan, W. L. Sclater, and R. Lydekker 

superintended by 

DAVID SHARP, M.A., F.R.S., F.Z.S., &c. 



Explorate solum : sic fit via certior ultra. 

LONDON: 

PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY; 

SOLD AT THEIR HOUSE IN REGENT'S PARK 

M.DCCCCXV. 



Papers and Memoii's intended for this work should be addressed to " The 
Editor of the Zoological Record, Zoological Society, Regent's Park. London. 
N.W." It is earnestly requested that in the case of separately-printed copies 
of papers so forwarded, the original pagination may lie indicated. 



XI 



EXPLANATORY. 

This Volume is printed in twenty Divisions, as enumerated on p. xii. 

The paj^-ination of each Division is separate, and is given at the 
left-hand top corner of the pages. The number and name of the 
Division is given as a heading on eacli left-hand page. The Registra- 
tion Numbers are given at the right-hand top corner of the right- 
hand pages. The date 1913 conespondiug to the bulk of the 
literature indexed is given at the right-hand top corner of the left- 
tiand page. 

In the Subject Index of each Division authors are quoted by name 
only. The full references will be found in the Title Section ol the 
Division. 

A List of Abbreviations of Titles of Journals is given at the end of 
the volume. Tiiis List includes not only journals actually indexed in 
tiiis volume, but also journals that have been indexed in previous 
volumes. It should, tlierefore be a fairly complete List of Journals 
that contain Zoological papers. 

The Literature indexed is mainly that of 1913 but includes entries 
for 1901-1912 that have been received too late for inclusion in 
previous volumes of the International (Catalogue. 

The two title-pages show that Volume N (Zoology) of the 
Thirteenth annual issue of the International Catalogue of Scientific 
Literature and Volume L of the Zoological Record are identical. 

The proposal for an amalgamation of the Zoological Record with 
Volume N of the International Catalogue was approved by the Inter- 
national Convention which met in London in July, 1905. The agree- 
ment concluded with the Zoological Society of London provided that 
the amalgamation should be for a peiiod of five years, covering the 
literature of 1906-1910; at the end of that period each party to the 
agreement might resume the independent issue of its annual volumes, 
preserving the continuity of its series. 

Subscribers to the Zoological Record will receive tiie voluaies 
bound uniformly with previous volumes of the Record, while sub- 
scribers to the International Catalogue will receive their volumes in 
covers uniform with other volumes of the Catalogue. 

The Schedules of Clar.sification are bound up with the volumes in- 
tended for subscribers to the International Catalogue, but are absent 
from the volumes bound uniform with the Zoological Recoi'd. 

The volume is arranged in accordance with these Schedules, but 
in one or two instances, notably in the case of Section XII Insecta. 
the Editor has adopted a modified arrangem.ent. 



CONTENTS. 

I. COMPREHENSIVE and GENERAL ZOOLOGY. 

IL PPIOTOZOA. 

IIL PORIFERA OR SPONGIAE. 

IV. COELENTERATA. 

Y. ECHINODERMATA. 

VL VERMIDEA: including Gephyrea and Pterobhanchiata. 

Vn. BRACHIOPODA and BRYOZOA or POLYZOA. 

VIIL MOLLUSCA. ^' 

IX. ARTHROPODA (General). 

X. CRUSTACEA. 

XI. ARACHNIDA and MYRIOPODA; including- also Gigant- 

OSTRACA, EURYPTERIDA, PrOXOTRACHEATA. 

XI I. INSECTA. 

XIII. PROCHORDATA = Tunicata, Cephalochordata, Entero- 

pneusta. 

XIV. VERTEBRATA (General). 
XV. PISCES. 

XVI. REPTILIA AND BATRACUIA. 
XVII. AVES ' - * 

XVII I. ^L\MMALU. 

Al.PilAl'.KTICAl, InDKX of NeW N AMES OF GeNERA AND SUBGENERA. 

List ok Abureviations and of Titles of Journals. 



I. COMPREHENSIVE 
ZOOLOGY 



ARRANGED BY 



D . SHARP 



This section includes works that deal with more than one branch 
of Zoolog-y, or that are of general interest to Zoolog-ists. It is, 
theiefore, not complete in itself as regards any one subject iijcluded in 
it. The special records complete each subject. A few memoirs 
included in the special records are repeated in this division. 



CONTENTS 

I. Titles . . 

II. Subject-Index: — 

Hyperzoolog'3' : — 
Philosophical =0000 
Historical =0010: 
History . . 

Biography, Obituary notices 
Periodicals, Reports, Congresses =0020 
General Treatises, Text-books = 0030 
Bibliography = 0032 
Addresses, Lectures, &c. = 0040 .. 
Pedagogy = 0050 

Institutions, Museums, Economic =0060 
Nomenclature = 00 70 
Methods, Technique =0090 

(N-9242 g) 



PAGE 
4 



27 





. 


.. 28 




r 


.. 28 
.. 28 
.. 28 
.. 28 
.. 29 
.. 29 
.. 29 






.. 29 




, , 


,. 30 



a 1 



Morphology =0207 — 

General 

Histology 

Tegument and special glands "1 /^„„„_xx 

Skeleton j> (vacant) 

Nervous system, Sense-organs 

Myology 

Alimentary system, Blood ^(vacant) 

Eespiratory system . . 



Physiology = 0211— 

General 

Cytological. Protoplasm and cell 

Sex . . 

Parthenogenesis 

Metabolic (vacaut) 

Function 

Environment, Adaptation, Pigment 

Grov,'th 

Senescence, Death . . 

Chemical 



Development=0215 — 

General 

Ovum, oogenesis 

Spermatozoon, spermatogenesis 

Fertilization , . 

Embryology. Metamorphosis 

Ex[)erimeutal embryology . . 

Regeneration, Grafting 

Ethology=0219— 

General 

Phenology . . 

Migration (vacant) 

Food-habits (vacant) 

Parental (vacant) 

Sexual (vacant) 

Social 

Hibernation . . 

Luminosity (vacant) 

Parasitism 

Voice . 

Habitat 

Speleology . . 

Movement . . 

Psychology . . 

Coloui-. Defensive processes 

Acclimatisation (vacant) 



Aetiolog-y aud Variation =0223 — 




General 


.. 35 


Variation, Mutation. . 


. . 35 


Teratology . . 


.. 35 


Hybrids. Telegony 


..35 


Heredity 


. . 36 


Evolution. Origin of species 


.. 36 


Geography = 0227 — 




General . . . . . . 


.. 37 


Faunae: — 




Europe and Mediterranean 


.. 37 


Asia 


.. 39 


Africa 


. . 39 


North America 


. . 39 


South America, etc. 


. . 39 


Australasia 


. . 40 


Arctic 


. . 40 


Atlantic . . 


. . 40 


Indian Ocean 


. . 40 


Pacific 


. . 40 


Antarctic . . 


. . 40 


Taxonomy (or Systematic) =02 31 . . 


..40 



(n-9242^ 



4 Compr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



I.— TITLES. 

Abel, 0. Neuere Wege phylogene- 
tischer Forschung. Verli. Ges. D. Natf. 
Leipzig 85 1913 I [1914] (116-124). 1 

Agulhon, H. vide Beitraiid, Gabriel. 

Ahlenstiel, [Emi!]. Beitrage zu einem 
Merkbuch der Naturdenkmaler des 
Eegierungsbezirks Liineburg, 1909 bis 
Ende 1912. Tagebuchaufzeichnungen. 
Liineburg Jahreshefte natw. Ver. 19 
(1910-1913) 1913 (1-82) 3 Taf. 2 

Alexandrowicz, JerzyStanislaw. Zur 
Kenntnis des sympathisclien Nerven- 
systems einiger Wirbellosen. [Mollusca, 
Crust., Tunic] Zs. allg. Physiol. Jena 
14 1913 (358-376) 2 Taf. 3 

Alluaud, Ch. et Jeannel, R. Voyage 
de ; en Afrique orientale (1911-l9l2). 
Resultats scientifiques. Paris [(Schultz) 
1913 suite de Memoires]. 21.5 cm. 4 

Ancel, P. et Bouin, P. Sur la recherclie 
des cellules excretrices par la methode 
des injections physiologiques de matieres 
colorantes. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 
1913 (808-811). 5 

Ancel, P. et Bouin, P. La methode 
des injections physiologiques et la deter- 
mination des cellules excretrices. Paris 
C. R. Soc. biol. 74 1913 (1209-1211). 6 

Ancel, P. vide Bouin, P. 

Anderson, R. J. Speech in animals. 
London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (501 
&502). 7 

Andreasch, R. und Spiro, K. Jahres- 
bericht iiber die Fortschritte der Tier- 
Chemie oder der physiologischen, patho- 
logischen und Immun-Chemie und der 
Pharmakologie. Begriindet v. Rich[ard] 
Maly . . . Hrsg. v. Rad[olf] Andreascli 
und Karl Spiro. Bd 42 iiber das Jahr 
1912. Abt. 1. 2. Wiesbaden (J. F. 
Bergmann) 1913-14 (viii + 1473). 24 cm . 

8 

Andrussow [Andrusov] N. Die fossilen 
Bryozoenriffe der Halbinselu Kertsch 
und Taman. Lieferung 3. Kiev 
[Selbstverl. d. Verf.] 1912 (89-144) Taf. 
xii-xiv und Textf. 59-71. 32 cm. 9 

Annandale, N. and Gravely, F. II. 
The Limestone Caves of Burma and the 
Malay Peninsula. Part II. Tlie Fauna 
of the Caves. Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 
9 1913 (402-423) pi. 10 



[Anon.] KoMHText no HSbiCKaHiio 
uip-b Kt oxpanlj BojoeMOB-b Mockob- 
CKaro npoMbiui.ieHnaro pafloHa ot'b 
3arpH3neHiH cto^hmmh Boj,aMii h oiopo- 
caMii (fmopnKTj n saBOAOBt. Oiqex-B 
3a 1912 roAi>. [Bericht fiir das Jahr 
1912.] [Temporares Comite zur 
Auffiadungen von Maassnahmen zum 
Schutz der Gewasser des Moskauer 
Industrierayons vor der Verunreinigung 
durch Abwasser und Abfiille der 
Fabriken und Werke.] iloskva 1913 
(222 +ii) 6 Taf. 26 cm. 11 

Amdt, W. Zoologisebe Ergebnisse 
der ersten Lehr-Expedition der Dr. P. 
Schottlanderschen Jubilaums-Stiftung. 
(I : Coelent., Bryozoa, Brachiop., 
Pycnogon.) Breslau Jahresber. Ges. 
vaterl. Cultur 90 (1912) 1913 zool.-bot. 
Sect. (110-13G). 12 

Arwidsson, J. Ein schllessbares 
Planktonnefz zum Horizontalfang. 
Intern. Rev. Ilvdrobiol. Leipzig 6 1913 
(63-65) 1 Taf. ' 13 

Ash, F. W. The nature and origin of 
secondary sex characters. Stafford Rep. 
N. Staff. F. CI. 47 1913 (45-61 79-73). 

14 

Asvadourova, Nina. Recherche sur 
la formation de quelques cellides pig- 
mentaires et des pigments. Arch. anat. 
microscop. Paris 15 1913 (153-314) 
fig. 15 

[Averincev, S. V.] ABepimtteBi., 

C. B. PjKOBOJlCTBO KT> IipaKTIiqeCKIIMT. 

saHaxiaMT. no 300-ioriH. (Kypci. buc- 
uinsi. yqeoHuxt saBeAHifi.) [Anleitung 
zu praktischen Uebungen in der Zoologie. 
(Fiir hohere Lehranstalten.)] St. Peter- 
burg („Ucebnoje delo") 1913 (viii-|-4r7) 
226 Figs. 23 cm. 2,00 Rub. 16 

Bade, E. Handbuch fiir Naturalien- 
sammler. Eine Praxis der Natur- 
geschicbte. Berlin (F. Pfenuingstorff) 
[I913](xii-l-613)43Taf. 24 cm. 10 M. 

17 

Bailey, Vernon. Life zones and crop 
zones of New Mexico. Washington 
D.C. U. S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Biol. Surv. 
N. Amer. Fauna No. 35 1913 (1-100) 
map pis. ii-xvi ff. 1-6. 18 

[Bajarunas, i\I. V.] EaapjHaci., M. 
B. HnHviie-o.inrouenoBUH oTjioiKeniH 
MaHi'iJUiJiaKa n. [Unteroligocan- 

Ablagerungen des I\Iangyschlaks. ii.] 



5 Compr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



St. Peterliurg Verb. russ. mineral. Ges. 
49 1912 (19-08) Taf. iii. 19 

Bataillon, E. Demonstration definitive 
de rinoculation supei'posee a la piqure 
en partlienogenese tniumatique. Paris 
C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (^812-815) 20 

Bate, Dorothea vide Trevor-Battye. 

Bateson, William. Problems of 
genetics. [Sillman memorial lectures.] 
New Haven Conn. (Yale Univ. Press) 
1913(ix+l Z + 258) 13ff. 2pls. 24 cm. 

21 

Beard, Jobn. On tbe occurrence of 
Dextro-rotatory Albumins in organic 
natnre. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 
1913 (150-170). 22 

Beauchamp, P. de. Sur la faune 
(Turbellanes en particulier) des marais 
saumiitres du Socoa. III. Coup d'aeil 
sur I'ensemble de la faune et ses varia- 
tions. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 
(172-178). 23 

Beaufort, L. F. de. Praeda itiueris a 
L. F. de Beaufort in Archipelago indico 
facti annis 1909-1910. L Short 

narrative of the voyage. Amsterdam 
Bijdr. Dierk. 19 1913 (3-6) chart. 24 

Becher, Siegfried. Ober neue Mikro- 
tomkonstruktionen. Zs. wiss. Mikrosk. 
Leipzig 30 1913 (192-202). 25 

Becher, S. u. Demoll, R. EinEiihrung 
in die mikroskopische Technik. Fiir 
Naturvvissenschaftler und Mediziner. 
Leipzig (Quelle& Meyer) 1913 (vi + 183). 
22 cm. 2,50 M. 26 

Belming, A. Die Biologiscbe Wolga- 
Station im Sommer 1912. Intern. Rev. 
Hydrobiol. Leipzig 5 1913 (581-583). 27 

[Behning, A. L.] BeHnnri., A. JI. 
Maxepiaau no rnflpofl^ayHt npiiAaioq- 
UbiXT) cncTeM'b p-feKii Bo.irn. [ilateria- 
lien zur Hydiofauna der Neben- 
gewasser der Wolga.] Saratov Arb. 
biol. Wolga-Statiou 4 No. 4-5 1913 
(1-37-1- 44-5 1-hdeutsch. Res. 38-43) 
1 fiiT. und 2 Taf. = Saratov Trd. ObSc. 
jest."6 Lief. 5. 28 

[Behning, A. L.] BeHtiHrt, A. JI. 
OiieT-B jt-taiejibHOCTn BcckckoS Bio- 
iionitiecKon CTaHn,iH sa 1912 roj,'L. 
[Bericht iiber die Tatigkeit der Biolo- 
gischen Wolga-Station wahrend des 
Sommers 1912.] Saratov Arb. biol. 
Wolga-Station 4 2 1913 [ = Saratov Trd. 
Obse. jest. 6 3] (l-24+deutsch. Res. 
25-28+Beil. 29-82) 4 Taf. u. 2 Fig. 29 



Bertrand, Gabriel et Agulhon, H. 

Sur la presence du bore dans la serie 
animale. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 
1913 (732-735). 30 

Bethe, Albrecht. Konnen intrazel- 
lulare Strukturen bestimmend fiir die 
Zellgestalt sein ? [Betr. KoltzofF, Zur 
Frage der Zellgestalt, 1912.] Anat. 
Anz. Jena 44 1913 (385-392). 31 

Biedermann, W. Physiologie der 
der Stiitz- und Skelettsubstanzen. [In : 
Handbuch d. vergl. Physiologic, hrsg. v. 
H. Winterstein. Bd 3, 1 Halfte.] 
(Schluss.) Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (645- 
1188). 32 

Bigelow, Henry B. Oceanographic 
cruises of the U. S. Fisheries schooner 
"Grampus" 1912-1913. Science New 
York 38 1913 (599-601). 33 

Bigelow, Henry B. A new closing- 
net for horizontal use, with a suggested 
method of testing the catenaiy in fast 
towing. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leip- 
zig 5 1913 (576-580). 34 

Bigelow, Maurice A. and Bigelow, 
Anna N. Introduction to biology. New 
York (Macmillan) 1913 (x+424)." 19 cm. 
Os. 35 

Blackwelder, Eliot. New or little- 
known Paleozoic faimas from Wyoming 
and Idaho. Amer. J. Sci. New Haven 
Conn. 36 1913 (174-179). 36 

Blanc, Henri. Le rausee zoologique 
de Lausanne. Lausanne Bui. Soc. Sci. 
Nat. 48 1912 (71-123) 2 tabl. 37 

Bock, Hermann. Ein Museum fiir 
Hohlenkunde in Oesterreich. Graz 
Mitt. f. Hohlenkde. 6 1913 (1-6). 38 

[BogaSev, Vladimir.] BoraqeB-B, 
B-iaAHMip-b. (j^ayHt eo.ieHOCHux'b 
OT.io;i;eHiu pyccKifl ApMenin. [La faune 
des depots saliferes de la Transcaucasie.] 
.tnn. geol. miner. Novo- Aleksandrija 15 
1913 (213-222 + res. frang 222-224) 
pi. xi. 39 

[Bogdanov, E. A.] BorAaHOBt, E. 
A. npoiicxoiKaeeie AOMauiHiiS'b a;H- 
BOTHtixt. (O^nHt nst onbiTOBt Kpn- 
TiiqecKaro conocxaBaeHifl ochobtj Teopiii 
H npaKTiiKii cKOTOBo;i,CKaro ncKjccxBa.) 
[Die Abstammung der Haustiere. (Ein 
Versuch kritischer Zusammenstellung 
der Grundlagen der theoretischen und 
praktischen Tierzuchtkunst.)] Moskva 
1913 (viii+viii + 405) 319 Figs. 27 cm. 
4,00 Rub. 40 



6 Compr Zool, 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



Bohn, Georges. ITolmes's " The 
evolution of animal intelligence." 
[Review.] J. Anim. Behav. Boston 2 
1012 (447-451). 41 

Bond, C. J. The method by which 
the individual organism becomes adapted 
to new environmental stimuli by use- 
acquirement, and, on the origin and 
dependence of use-acquirenieuts on 
variation and selection of iutra-cellular 
units. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 
1913 (500 & 501). 42 

Bonnevie, Kristine. Retninger og 
resultater inden den nioderne eksperi- 
mentel-biologiske forskning, [Eich- 
tungen und Resultate der modernen 
experimental-biologischen Forschung.] 
Bergen Naturen 37 1913 (163-183) 
14 figs. 43 

Boye, P. Litt om dyrenes aandsevner 
og deres sprog. [Ober die geistigen 
Fahigkeiten und die Sprache der Tiere.] 
Bergen Naturen 37 1913 (239-249). 44 

Bornliauser, Kourad. Die Tierwelt 
der Quellen in der Umgebung Bassels. 
Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig bid. 
Suppl. Ser. 5 1913 iii (1-90) 2 Taf. 45 

Borrel, A. Cellules pigmentaires et 
associations cellulaires. Paris C. R- soc. 
biol. 74 1913 (1215-1218) fig. 46 

Bouin, P. et Ancel, P. Determination 
des cellules excretrices par le precede 
des injections physiologiques de matieres 
colorantes. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 
1913 (890-892). 47 

Brachet, A. Develoi^pement in vitro 
de blastodermes et de jeunes embryons 
de Mammiferes. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 
155 1912(1191-1192). 48 

Bragg, L. B. vide Bragg, L. C. 

Bragg, L. C. and Bragg, L. B' 

Spermatogenesis, or origin of the male 
germ cells. The American Breeders 
Magazine Washington 2 1911 (220-222) 
figs. 49 

Brammertz, Wilhelm. Morphologic 
des (Jlykogens wiihrend Eibildung und 
Euibryonalentwicklung von Wirbellosen. 
Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 11 1913 (389- 
412) 1 Taf. 50 

[Brandt, A. Th.] BpaHjiTi,, A. 8. 
OcHOBbi cpaBiiHTeabHOii anaroMiH. 
[Die (jlrutidiagen des vergleichenden 
Anatomie.] St. Peterburg [K. L. Ricker] 
1913 (188) 172 Fig. 25 cm. 1,50 Rub. 

51 



Brandt, Alexander von. Das psychi- 
sche Individuum. Aus d. Natur Leipzig 
9 1913 (240-249). 52 

Brauer, A. Vorbericht iiber die 
zoologische Sanmiluug. [In : H. Meyer, 
Reise durch das Zwischenseengebiet 
Ostafrikas.] Mitt. D. Schutzgeb. Berlin 
ErgH. 6 1913 (101-102). 53 

Brehm, W Die Bedeutung der 
jajjanischen Corallin-Age fiir den 
europaischeii Siisswasserbiologen. Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (276-279). 54 

Brehm. Tierleben. Allgemeine Kunde 
des Tierreichs. 4. vollst. neubearb. 
Aufl. hrsg. V. Otto zur Strassen. Bd 5 : 
Die Lurche und Kriechtiere v. Alfred 
Brehm. Neubearb. v. Franz Werner. 
Bd 2 : Kriechtiere (Schuppenkriech- 
tiere). Leipzig u. Wien (Bibliograph. 
Inst.) 1913 (xvi + 598) 65 Taf.u.2 Kart ; 
Bd 9 Vogel 1913 (xvi + 568) m. 42 Taf. 
u. 3 Kart. 55 

Bresslau, E. Dber das spezifiscbe 
Gewicht des Protoplasmas und die 
Wimperkraft der Turbellarien und 
Infusoiien. Verb. D. zool. Ges. Berlin 
23 1913 (226-232). 56 

Broun, G. H. Klassen und Ordnun- 
gen des Tier-Reiclis, wissenschaftlicb 
dargestellt in Wort u. Bild. Bd 3. 
Suppl. : Tunicata. Abt. 2. Lfg 10-12. 
(1-V 145-182 m. Taf.). Bd 4. Abt. 1. 
Turbellaria. Lfg 120-135. (2665- 
2840 m. Taf.). Abt. 2. Nematodes. 
Lfg 1 2. (1-64 m. Taf.). Bd 6. Abt. 
1 : Pisces. Lfg 34-38. (519-582 m. 
Taf.). Leipzig (C. F. Winter) 1913. 
26 cm. Die Lfg 1,50 M. 57 

Brown, Amos P. Notes on the 
geology of the island of Antigua. 
Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 65 
1913 (584-616) pis. xviii xix xx. 58 

Briickner, Gottfried. Das Leben und 
die Scliriften des Abtes Bonaventura 
Corti. Ein Gedenkblatt zum 3. Februar. 
Arch. Gesch. Natw. Leipzig 4 1913 
(389-397). 59 

Brunelli, G. Ricerche sugli adatta- 
menti alia vita planctonica. Boll. 
bimestr. R. Ctmiitato talassogr. ital. 
Veuezia No. 22 (3 No. 2) 1913 (43-45). 

60 

Brunelli, Gustavo vide Vinciguerra, 
Decio. 

Bruntz, L. A propos des nephrocytes 
et des nephrophagocytes. (Reponse a 
MM. P. Ancel et P. Bouin.) Discussion : 



7 Compr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



Cuenot. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 
((;43-G4G). 61 

Bruntz vide Cuenot. 

Burckhardt, R. Das koische Ti«r- 
sj'stein, eiiie Vorstufe der zoologischen 
iSysteuiatik cles Aristoteles. Basel Verb. 
Natf. Ges. 15 1901 (377-41-i). 62 

Burling, Lancaster D. The nomen- 
clature of types. Washington D.C. J. 
Acad. Sci. 2 1912 (519-520). 63 

Busacca, Arehimede. L'apparato 
niitocondriale uelle cellule nervose 
adulte. Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 11 
1913(327-339). 64 

[Buskovic, V. 0.] ByiiiKOBHqi,, B" 
0. OopaooTKa MaKpocKonnHecKiixij 
iipenaparoB'b ixcliohaiihoji'l. [Be- 
arbeitung von inakrosiiopischen Prii- 
paraten mit Celloidin.] Russ. vrac St. 
Peterburg 12 1913 (762-763). 65 

Butterfield, W. R. Folk-names for 
marine fishes and other animals at 
Hastings. Hastings East Sussex Nat. 2 
1913 (83 & 84). 66 

Caillol, H. et Vayssi^re, A. Zoologie, 
in : Les Bouches-du-Rhone (Encyclo- 
pedie du departemeut) 12 1913 (239- 
390) fig. 67 

Canevari, A. Malattie e parassiti 
delle principali piante coltivate e lore 
rimedi. Catania (F. Battiato ed.) 1913 
(37-4 pp.) 101 fig. 68 

Cantacuzene, J. Recherches sur la 
production experimentale d'anticorps 
chez quelques Invertebres marins. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (111-112). 

69 

Carl, J. Notice zoogeogi-aphique sur 
I'Afriqne centrale. Geneve C. R. Soc. 
Phys. Nat. 26 1909 (80-83). 70 

Carr, Harvey. Thorndike's " Animal 
intelligence." [Review.] J. Anim. 
Behav. Boston 2 1912 (441-446). 71 

[fiasovnikov, S. G.] H^acoBHHKOBt, 
G. r. uoKajiOBn,i,[iux'i> n Mcpuaxejib- 
HHX'b auHieaia.ibHux'i KJiliTKaxt n 

HXt BSailMHblXT. GTHOIlieHiflX-b. (Kt 

Mopc{)OJioriii II (|)ii3iojioriu ii;eHTpajib- 
HblXTj ifciei^T).) [Deber becherformige 
und Flimmer-Epithelzellen und ihre 
Beziehungen zu einander. (Ein Beitrag 
zur Morphologic nnd Physiologic der 
('entralkorperchen.)] Tomsk 1913 

(22 pp.) 2 Taf. 20 cm. 72 

Castle, W. E. Simplication of Mende- 
lian formulae. Amer. Nat. New York 
47 1913 (170-182). 73 



Caullery, M. Lo probleuic du deter- 
minisme du sexe. Biologica Paris 3 
1913 (193-302 av. fig.). 74 

[Chainskij, A. 1.] XaiiHCKiii, A. IT. 
Jlono;inoHiH kT) yqeniio o TonHaiiiiiesn. 
CTpoeHiu KJit.TKiT. [Ergiinzungen zur 
Lehre von dem feinsten Ban der Zelle.] 
Vargava Prot. ObJc. jest. 24 1912 1-3 
(1913) (141-157-t-deutsch. Res. 150). 75 

Chapman, Frederick. Notes on a 
collection of Silurian fossils from the 
\Vhittlesea district [Victoria], made by 
Idr. J. T. Jutson. Mell>ourne Proc. R. 
Soc. Vict. N. S. 21 1908 (217-22.5) pis. 
iv-v. 76 

Chapman, F. Victorian fossiliferous 
limestones and their correlatives in 
other lands. Vict. Nat. Melbourne 30 
1913(139-141). 77 

[Charlemagne, E.] LUap.ieMaH'b, 9. 
04epK'b TpyxaHOBa (AaeKcheBCKaro) 
OCTpoBa. [Skizze der Insel Truchanov 
(Aleksejevskij).] Arb. biol. Dnjepr-Stat. 
Kiev 1 1914 (15-35) 2 Karten 1 Fig. 78 

Chiarugi, G. e Ficalbi, E. Biblio- 

grafia zoologica italiana. Monitore 
zool. ital. Firenze 24 1913 (passim). 79 

Chun, C. Wissenscbaftliclie Ergeb- 
nisse der Deutschen TiefseeExpedition 
auf dem Dampfer ,,Valdivia" 1898- 
1899. Im Auftrage des Reichsamtes 
des Innern hrsg. v. Carl Chun. Bd 12, 
Lfg 4 : Neumann, Pyrosomen. Bd 20, 
Lfg 3 : Doflein u. Schenk Galatheiden. 
Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (201-422 m. 12 
Taf. u. 1 Karte ; 129-184 m. 6 Taf. u. 
1 Kaite). 34 cm. 35 M. 20 M. 80 

Chun, C. Festschrift, Carl Chun 
zum 00. Geburtstage, 1. Okt. 1912, 
gewidmet von seinen Schiileru u. 
Mitarbeitem u. dem Verlag der 
,, Zoologica". Zoologica Stuttgart H. 67 
( = Bd 26) 1913 (viii-1-555) 1 Portr. 33 
Taf. 6 Kart. 81 

[fiirvinskij, P. N.] HiipBiiHCKifi, 
IL H. reojorHHecKoe cxpoeHie iipaBO- 
6epe;KH0H iiojiocm no p. CeiiMy Bb npe- 
^■fejiaxij KypcKOii ryoepniii. H. II. 
[Der geologische Bau der Gegend des 
rechten Ufers des Fkisses Sseim inner- 
halb des Gouvernement Kursk. Zweiter 
Teil.] Kiev Zap. ObSc. jest. 23 livr. 1 
1913 a-132-f-deutsch. Res. 133-141) 
Taf i-iii. 82 

Claparede, Ed. La psychologic 
animate de Charles Bonnet. Geneve 
1909 £cr. ac. (96) un portrait. 25 cm. 

S3 



8 Compr. Zool 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



Clark, Eliot R. Further observations 
on living growing lymphatics. Their 
relation to the mesenchyme cells. 
Amer. J. Anat. Philadelphia 13 1912 
(351-379) figs. 1-18. 84 

Claxk, Robert Sterling and Sowerby, 
Arthur de C. Through Shen-Knn, the 
account of the- Clark expedition in 
North China, 1908-9. Edited by 
Major C. H. Chepmell. London 1912 
(8 + 247) pis. i-lviiia 2 maps. 85 

Cligny, A. La jjisciculture et les 
eaux sous pression. Paris Bui. soc. 
aquic. 25 1913 (145-152;. 86 

Cockerell, T. D. A. Natural selec- 
tion. Pop. Sci. Mon. New York 82 1913 
(388-396). 87 

Cole, F. J, The early days of com- 
parative auatomy. Liverpool Proc. 
Trans, biol. Soc. 27 1913 (3-34) pi. 88 

Cole, Leon J. Sex-limited inheri- 
tance : Relative influence of the two 
parents on the offspring — the heredity 
of colors — j^ractical breeding rules. 
Amer. Breed. Mag. Washington 4 1913 
(154-161). 89 

Cole, Leon J. vide Sumner, Francis B. 

Conklin, Edwin G. Body size and 
cell size. J. Morph. Philadelphia 23 
1912 (159-188) ff. 1-12. 90 

Cook, 0. F. Mendelism and inter- 
specific hybrids. Amer. Nat. New Yoi-k 
47 1913 (239-245). 91 

Correns, C. Vererbung und Bestim- 
mung des Geschlechts. Verh. Ges. D. 
Natf. Leipzig 84 (1912) I 1913 (155- 
179). 92 

Cotte, Jules. Observations sur la 
fauue cecidologique provengale. Paris 
C. R. ass. fran^-. avauc. sci. 41 (Nimes) 
1912 (433-438). ' 93 

Crampton, C. B. Ecology the best 
method of studying the distribution of 
species in Great Britain. Edinburgh 
Proc. R. Physic. Soc. 19 1913 (22-36). 

94 

Cremers, Jos. Limburgensia. Heer- 
len Natuurhistorisch Genootschap in 
Limburg Mededeelingen 1912 1913 (29- 
46). 95 

Cu^not, Bruntz et Mercier. Examen 
des critiques faites a la methode des 
injections physiologiques. Paris C. R. 
soc. blol. 74 1913 (1123-1125). 96 

Cu^not, Bnmtz et Mercier. Quelques 

rouxarquus physiologiques sur les 



nephrocytes. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 
1913(1128-1130). 97 

Cummings, Bruce F. A biographical 
sketch of Col. George Montagu (1755- 
1815) English Field Zoologist. Zool. 
Ann. Wiirzburg 5 1913 (307 -325). 
Corrigenda etc. op. cit. 6 (69-70). 98 

D., W. A. Synthetic biology and the 
mechanism of life. Nature London 91 
1913 (270-272). 99 

Daday, E. v. Beitrage zur Kenntnis 
der Mikrofauna des Kossogol-Beckens 
in der nordwestlichen Mongolei. Math.- 
natw. Ber, Ungarn Leipzig 26 (1908) 
1913 (274-360). ' 100 

Daebne, Curt. Oeffentliche Erklarung 
der Entomolog. Gesellschaft zu Halle a. 
S. [gegen Hartert, Zulassung v. Ausnah- 
men vom Prioritiitsgesetz.] Ent. Zs. 
Frankfurt a. M. 26 1913 (Beilage zu Nr. 
47 u. 48 3 + 2 S.); Insekten-Borse Stutt- 
gart 30 1913 (152-154). 101 

Damkohler, Ed. Zur Tierwelt des 
Harzes. Kleine Mitteilungen. Arch. 
Landesk. Sachsen Halle 22 1912 (33-34). 

102 

Dampf. Die faunistische Erforschimg 
der Moore Ostpreussens. Konigsberg 
Schr. physik. Ges. 54 1913 (95-109). 

103 

Davenport, C. B. vide Henchman, 
Annie P. 

Day, C. D. The natural history of 
Bhompston pond near Dorchester. 
Dorchester Proc. Dorset F. CI. 33 1912 
(200-231) 4 pis. 104 

Delage, Yves. Une hypothese sur la 
base physique de la force hereditaire. 
Biologica Paris 3 1913 (lOl-U;:'!. 105 

Delage, Yves et Goldsmith, Marie. 
La parthenogenese naturelle et experi- 
mentale. (Bibliotheque de philosophie 
scientifique.) Paris (PTammarion) (342 
av. fig.). 19 cm. ' 106 

Dendy, A. By-products of organic 

evolution. President's address. London 

J. Quek. microsc. CI. 12 1913 (65-82) 

pi. vii. 107 

Dickerson, Roy E. Fauna of the 
Eocene at Xhirysville buttes, California. 
Berkeley Univ. Cal. Pub. Bull. Dept. 
Geol. 7 1913 (257-298) pis. xi-xiv. ' 108 

Dittrich, R. u.Scliniidt, H. 3. Forts, 
des Nachtrages zum Verzeichui»se der 
Schlesischen Liallen. Breslau Jahresber. 
Ges. vaterl. Cultur 90 (1912) 1913 Zool.- 
bot. Sect. (61-92). 109 



9 Co.npr. Zoot. 



TlTLBS. 



0000 



Doring, Erust. Die Gesetzmiissigkeit 
in der Gescblechtsvererbung. Mouist, 
Jahrh. Leipzig 2 1913 (175-180 193- 
201) 2 Taf. 110 

Doflein, F. Neue Foisclmngeu iiber 
die Biologie der Tiefsee- Meereskuude 
Berlin 7 H. 12 1913 (1-24). Ill 

Dove. Die Tierwelt von Siidwest- 
afrika. Kol. Zs. Berlin 14 1913 (137- 
139 etc.). ' 112 

Drygalskl, E. von. Deutsche Siid- 
polar-Espedition 1901-1903. Im Auf- 
trage des Reiclisamtes des Innern hrsg. 
V. Erich vou DrygalsM. Bd 13 : Zoolo- 
gie, Bd 5, H. 4. ; Bd 14 : Zooloeie, Bd 6, 
H. 1-4. Berlin (G. Reimer) 1913 (i-vii 
397-602 21 Taf. ; 1-615 66 Taf.). 35 
cm. 46 ; 28 ; 60 ; 13,50 ; 25,50 M. 113 

Drzewina, A. La parthenogenese ex- 
perimentalc et les questions connexes. 
Biologica Paris 3 1913 (225-233). 114 

Drzewina, Anna et Bohn, Georges. 
Anoxybiose et polarite chimique. Paris 
C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (810-812). 

115 

Duesberg, J. Sur I'idendite des 
phenomenes de la metamorphose de 
Pepithelium intestinal chez certains In- 
sectes et chez les Amphibiens anoures. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (1-2). 116 

Egloflf, J. M. Color factors in the 
hair of the horse. Amer. Breed, ilag. 
Washington 4 1913 (27-31). 117 

Eisler, Paul. Kleine Beitrage zur 
Tierpsychologie. Tierseele Bonn 1 1913 
(10.3-lOS). 118 

Emerson, R. A. Simplified Mendelian 
formulae. Amer. Nat. New York 47 
1913 (307-311). 119 

Enriques, Paolo e Zweibaum, Jules. 
Sul pigmeuto nel sistenia uervoso degli 
Invertebrati e le sue modificazioui speri- 
mentali. Bios Geneva 1 1913 -(21-39) 
21 fig. 120 

Erhaxd, H. Der Plug der Tiere. 
Verh. D. zool. Ges. Berlin 23 1913 (^201- 
226). 121 

Ettlinger, Max. Der Anpassungs- 
charakterder spezifischenSinnesenergien 
im Lichte der vergleichenden Psycholo- 
gie. Philos. Jahrb. Fulda 26 1913 (44- 
67). 122 

Ewald, Wolfg. F. 1st die Lehre vom 
tierischen Phototropismus widerlegt? 
Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 37 1913 (581- 
598). 123 



Ewald, Wolfgang F. On artificial 
modification of light reactions and the 
influeuce of electrolytes on photoUixis. 
[WitJi bibliography.] J. Exp. Zool. 
Philadelpliia 13 1912 (591-612). 124 

Ewald, Wolfgang F. The applicability 
of the photochemical energy-law to light 
reactions in animals. Science New York 
(X. Ser.) 38 1913 (236-237). 125 

Falireiiliolz, II. Ectoparasiten und 
Abstammung.slehre. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
41 1913 (371-374). 126 

Faltz Fein et Ivanov, H. A propos 
du proljleme de la telegonie. Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1027-1028). 

127 

Farkas, B. Ein neuer Einbettuugs- 
apparat. Zs. wiss. Mikrosk. Leipzig 30 
1913 (40-44). 128 

Festa, Enrico. Escursioni zoologiche 
neir Isola di Rodi. Torino Boll. Musei 
zool. anat. 28 1913 N. 678 (1-30) tav. 

129 

Ficalbi, E. vide Chiarugi, G. 

Field, H. H. Bibliographia Zoologica 
(adhuc diario „Zoologischer Anzeiger" 
adnexa) condita ab. J. Victor Cams, ed. 
sub cura Herbert Haviland Field Con- 
cilium Bibliographicum ; 23 1912 (1- 
480) ; 24 1913 Nr. 1-5. Lipsiae (W. 
Engelmann in Comm.) (1-256). 130 

Findon, H. [and others]. Hampstead 
Heath, its geology and natural history. 
PrejDared under the auspices of the 
Hampstead Scientific Society. Loudon 
1913 (328 pp.) 3 maps and 11 pis. 131 

Fischer, J. Die Versa mmlungen 
Deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte in 
Wien. Wr. Klin. WochSchr. Wien 26 
1913 (1522-1526). 132 

Fischer- Sigwart, H. Das Wauwiler- 
moos. Luzern Mitt. Natf. Ges. 6 1911 
(17-40). 133 

Forbes, Stephen A. and Richardson, 

R. E. Studies on the biology of the 
upper Illinois river. Ci'bana Bull. 111. 
St. Lab. Nat. Hist. 9 1913 (481-574) pis. 
ixv-lxxxv. 134 

Fosse, R. Presence de Puree chez les 
Invertebres et dans leurs produits 
d'excretion. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 
1913(151-154). 135 

France, R. H. Das Edaphon. Unter- 
suchuugen zur Oekologie der boden- 
bewohueuden Mikroorgauismen. (Arb. 
Biol. Inst. Miinchen Nr. 2.) Miinchen 



10 Comjyr. Zod. I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



(D. mikrolo.i?. Gesellscbaft) 1913 (99) 
24 cm. 3,56 m. 136- 

Franz, V. Tierverstand imd Ab 
staniimmgslehre. Biol. Centralbl. Leip- 
zig 33 1913 (379-385). Weiteres 
daruber v. H. V. Buttel-Reepen. Ebenda 
(51:^-515). 137 

Franz, V. Vergleicheude Neurologie 
und Psvchologie. Fortschr. natw. 
Forschg Berlin 7 1913 (73-110). 138 

Franz, V. Cber das Ortsgedaclitnis 
bei den Tieren. Monatshefte natw. 
Unterr. Leipzig 6 1913 (161-178). 139 

Franz, V. Die phototaktischen 
Erscheinungeu im Tierreiche und ihre 
Eolle im Freileben der Tiere. Zool. 
Jahrb. Jena Abt. i. allg. Zool. 33 1913 
(259-286). 140 

Fredericq, Leon. Les moyens de 
defense physiques et chimiques dans le 
Regne animal. 8cientia Riv. di Sc. 
Bologna 14 1913 (39-66). 141 

Freund, L. Naturwissenschaftliche 
Literatur iiber Bohmem. Prag Lotos 
61 1913 (16 50 97-99 184 188-189 210 
230-232 267-269). 142 

Friedrichs, A. Wissenschaftlichs 
Ergebnisse der Deutsclien Zeutral- 
Afrika-Expedition unter Fiihrung Adolf 
Friedrichs, Herzog zu Mecklenburg. 
Bd 4; Zoologie II. Lfg 11: Strand, 
Arachnida 1. Lfg 12 : Weltner, Siiss- 
wasserschwamme (Spongillidae). Leip- 
zig (Klinkhardt & Biermann) 1913 (325- 
485). 27 cm. 143 

Frlscli, K. V. Ueber Farbung und 
Farbensinn der Tiere. Munclien Sitz- 
Ber. Ges. Morph. 28 (i912) 1913 (30- 
38). 144 

Frisoni, Antonio. Saggio di una 
Bibliogratia scientifica della Liguria. 
GeograBa e Storia naturale (continua- 
zione). Genova Atti Soc. ligiistica sc. 
nat.geogr. 23 191:^ (91-96 147-160 211- 
212 290-302 continua). 145 

Fritscli, Gustav. Beobachtungen 
iiber die Psyche der Tiere. Himmel u. 
Erde Leipzig 25 1913 (398-411). 146 

Fritsch, \V. Eine Hauptmeldestelle 
fiir neue Benennungen. Intern, ent. 
Zs. Guben 7 1913 (245 254-256;. 147 

Frolich, [Gustav]. Mendelismus und 
Tierzucht. Hannover Arb. Landw- 
Kammer H. 34 1913 (66-80). 148 

Fuchs, R. F. Die physiologische 
Funktion des Chromatophorensystemes 



als Organ der physikalischen Warme- 
regulierung der Poikilothermen. Erlan- 
gen SitzBer. physik. Soc. 44 (1912) 1913 
(134-178). 149 

Fuchs, R. F. Die physiologische 
Funktion der Pigmentzellen. Natw. 
Berlin 1 1913 (903-906 927-931).— 
Weiteres daruber v. A[ng.] Putter, 
ebenda (961-962) u. E. G. Pringsheim, 
(1046). 150 

Furbrlnger, Max. Schlussiibersicht 
iiber den gesamten Inhalt von Prof. 
Semon's Zoologischeu Forschungsrei- 
sen. {In : R. Semon, Zool. Forschungs- 
reisen in Australien. Bd 1, Lfg 7.) 
Jena Denkschr. med. Ges. 4 1913 (1493- 
1554). 151 

Gadow, H. F. Presidential address. 
Nature London 92 1913 (145-150) ; 
Zoologist London 1913 (355-300 394- 
400). 152 

Gadow, II. Darwinism 100 years 
ago [Letter]. Nature London 92 1913 
(320). 153 

[Galicov, P. S] ra.iLii,OBi., 11. C. 
IIscjTtAOBaHie KociiHCKiix-b oaept. 
OniicaHie oaept, Hao.iroAeHia naAt tcm- 
nepaiypoit ii pacTBopetiHUM-B Bt Boai 
Kiic.iopoAOM'B, cocTaBT) n.iaHKTOHa. [Die 
Untersuchung der Seen von Kossino. 
Beschreibung der Seen, Beobachtungen 
iiber die Temperatur imd den im Wasser 
gelosten SauerstotT, Zusammensetzung 
des Planktons.] Moskva J. sect. zooL 
Soc. nat. 3 No 11 1913 (1-48). 154 

Garrison, A. Jay. The dominance of 
recessives. Amer. Breed. Mag. Wash- 
ington 4 1912 (34-58). 155 

Germain, L. La distribution geo- 
graphique des animaux, d'apres I'Atlas 
de Bartholomew. Ann. geog. Paris 21 
1912 (20-28). 156 

GMgi, Alessandro. Repertorio di 
specie nuove di animali trovate in Italia 
e descritte nell' anno 1909. ilonitore 
zool. ital. Firenze 24 1913 (36-46). 157 

Giacosa, Piero. Un postulate meno 
avvertito della dottrina dell'evoluzione. 
Torino Atti Ace. Sc. 48 (1912-13) 1913 
(385-392j. 158 

Giard, Alfred. CEuvres diverses 
reuiiies et reeditees par les soins d'uu 
groupe dcleves et d'amis. T. II. Paris 
(Laboratoire d'evolution) 1913 (viii -I- 
586) portr. et fig. 25.5 cm. 159 

Girty, George H. A report on Upper 
Paleozpic fossils collected in China in 



11 Compr. Zoai. 



Titles. 



0000 



1903-01. Washington D.C. Carnegie 
Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) 
1013 (295-334) pis. xxvii-xxix. 160 

Glaser, Otto C. The formation of liabits 
at high speed. [Willi bibliography.] 
J. Coiup. Neiir. Philadelphia 20 J9I0 
(165-184) ff. 1 2. 161 

Goddard, E. J. Antarctica. S. 
Afric. J. Sc. Cape Town 9 1913 (279- 
287). 162 

Goldfarb, A. J. Studies in the production 
of grafted embryos. Biol. Bull. Woods 
Hole Mass. 24 1913 (73-101) ff. J -96. 

163 
Goldscliinidt, Rich. Einfiihrung in 
die Vererbungswisseuschaft. In 12 
Vorlesungen fiir Studierende, Arzte, 
Ztichter. 2. vollig unagearb. u. stark 
verm. Aufl. Leipzig (W. Engelmann) 
1913(xii4-546). 24 cm. 13 M. 164 

Goldschmidt, Richard. Vererbung 
nnd Bestimmung des Geschlechts. Verh. 
ties. D. Natf. Leipzig 84 (1912) I 1913 
(180-191). 165 

Goodale, H. D. and Morgan, T. H. 
Heredity of tricoloi- in guinea-pigs. 
Amer. Nat. New York 47 'l913 (321- 
348). 166 

Goldsmith, Marie vide Delage, Yves. 

[Goss, V. I.] rocT., B. H. Ki, 
Teopin niCTOJioniiiecKoii (|)iiKcan,iH 
TKaHefi. [Ein Beitrag zur Theorie von 
der histologischen Fixierung der 
Gewebe.] Russ. vrac St. Peterburg 12 
1913 (763-765). 167 

Grassi, Battista. La Talassobiologia 
e la pesca. Atti Soc. ital. prog. sc. 
Roma 6 Riunione (1912) 1913 (59-95). 

168 

Gravely, F. H. vide Annandale. 

Gregory, William K. Note on the 
quantitative representation of the factors 
of evolution. Appendix [to : Osborn, 
H. F. Tetraplasy, the law of the four 
inseparable factors of evolution]. 
Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. (Ser. 2) 
15 1912 (307). 169 

Grieg, James A. Bidrag til kund- 
skapeu om Hardangerljordens fauna. 
(Med to tavler og et kart.) [Beitrage 
zur Kenntnis der Fauna des Haidan- 
gerPjord.] Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 
No. 1 (148) pi. i 1 fig. 170 

Grilfin, Lawrence E. The Philippine 
Marine Biological Station at Port Galera, 
Mindoro, P. J. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. 
Leipzig 6 1913 (32.5-334) 1 Taf. 171 



Griggs, Leland. The inheritance of 
acquired characters. Pop. Sci. Mon. 
New York 82 1913 (46-52). 172 

[Grinberg, R.] rpnHdepi'i., P. 
OotjT'b ii3yqeiii« ({)JiopLi u (jiayiiu 
MOCKOBCKaro BOjioiipoBo;ta. [Ein Ver- 
such zur Erlorschung der Flora und 
Fauna der Moskauer Wasserleitu'ng.J 
Moskva Izv. Komm. Inst. Komm. techn. 
otd. 1 1913 (77-99). 173 

Gross, J. Ober Vererbung und 
Mendelismus. Jahrb. wiss. Tierzucht 
Hannover 8 1913 (138-148). 174 

Gross, J. und Mayer, P. Zoologischer 
Jahresbericht, hrsg. v. d. Zool. Station 
zu Neapel. Autorenreeister . . . fiir 
1901-1910. Bearb. J. "Gross u. P. 
Mayer. Berlin (R. Friedlander & S.) 
1913 (203). 26 cm. 16 M. 175 

Grosz, Siegfried vide Tandler, Julius. 

Gurwitsch, Alexander. Vorlesungen 
iiber allgemeine Histologic, gehalten a. 
d. Hochschulef. Frauen in St. Petersburg. 
Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (v-f 345). 26 cm. 

176 

Guthrie, C. C. On graft hybrids. 
Amer. Breed. Ass. Rep. Washington 
D.C. 6 (1909) 1911 (356-373) ff. 1-10. 177 

Haacke, Wilhelm u. Kuhnert, Wil- 
helm. Das Tierleben Europas. Berlin 
(M. Oldenburg) [1913] (xxxvii + 650) .37 
Taf. 28 cm. Geb. 16,50 M. 178 

Haeckel, Ernst. Gonochorismus und 
Hermaphrodismus [!]. Ein Beitrag zur 
Lehre von den Geschlechts- Urn wand - 
lungen (Metaptosen). Jahrb. sex. Zwi- 
schenstufen Leipzig 13 1913 (259-287). 

179 

Haempel, 0. Das Plankton des 
Chiemsees. Arch. Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 
8 1913(319-320). 180 

Hagedoorn, A. L. Geslaclitsvererving 
en factorenafstooting bij dieren in ver- 
band met de erfelijke variabiliteit. [Ge- 
schlechtsvererbung und Faktoren-Abstos- 
simg bei Tieren in Verbindung mit der 
erblichen Variabilitat.] Handl. Ned. 
Nat. Geneesk. Congres 14 1913 (241- 
248). 181 

Hahn, Walter L.,thelate. The future 
of the North American fauna. Pop. Sci. 
Mon. New York 83 1913 (169-177). 182 

Handlirsch, Anton. Beitrage zur 
exnkten Biologic. Wien SitzBer. Ak. 
AViss. 122 Abt. I 1913 (361-481). 183 

Handlirsch, A. Nomeuklatur, Typen 
und Zitate. [In: Handbuch d. Entc- 



12 Compr. Zool. I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



mologie, hrsg. v. C. Scliioder, Bd 3.] 
Jena(a. Fischer) 1913 (79-99). 184 

HarriE, J. A. The data of inter- 
varietal and inter-specific competition in 
their relation to the problem of natural 
selection. Science New York 38 1913 
(402-403). 185 

Hartert, Ernst. Gegen die Zulassung 
von Ausnahmen vom Prioritats-Gesetz. 
D. eut. Zs. Iris Berlin 26 1912 (232-235) ; 
Ent. Bl. Berlin 9 1913 (24-26) u. 
andere Zss. 186 

Hartert, E. [and others]. Expedition 
to the central western Sahara. Novit. 
Zool. Tring 20 19 (1-144 etc.j 187 

Hartmeyer, R. vide Michaelsen, W. 

Hartog, II. Problems of life and re- 
production. London John Murray J 913 
(xx-f362j. 188 

Ease, Albreeht. Hydrobiologische 
Untersuchungen xmd Beobachtungen an 
einem kleinen Flusssystem (Sprotte, Sa. 
Altenburg, Ostkreis). Ein Beitrag zur 
biologischen Wasserbeurteilung. Zs. 
Fischerei Berlin 14 1913 (153-174) 3 
Kart. 189 

Haseman, John D. Some factors of 
geographical distriljution in South 
America. [With bibliograiDhy.] New 
York N.Y. Ann. Acad. Sci. 22 1912 (9- 
112) pis. 190 

Hassall, Alljert v. Stiles, Ch[arles] 
Wardell. 

Haynes, William. Prepotency in 
Airedale terriers. Science New York 
38 1913 (404-405). 191 

Hegendorf. Der Terragraph. Ein 
Hilfsmittel zur Beobachtung und Erfoi-- 
schang der intimen Lebensvorgange frei 
lebendor Tiere. Leipzig (Th. Thomas) 
[1913] (180). 22 cm. 2 M. 192 

Heider, Karl. Entwicklungsgeschichte 
und Morphologic der Wirbellosen. [In : 
Kultur des (iegenwart, hrsg. v. P. 
Hinneberg. Tl 3, Abt 4, Bd 2.] Leipzig 
Berlin (B. G. Teubner) 1913 f 170-332). 

193 

Henchman, Annie P. and Davenport, 
C. B. Clonal variation in I'ect'inatella. 
Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (361- 
371). 194 

Henderson, Junius. Concealing and 
revealing coloration of animals. [Ab- 
stract of address before the University 
of Colorado Scientific Society.] Condor 
Hollywood Cal. 15 1913 (S 14). 195 



Henneguy, L. F. Evolution de I'em^ 
bryogenie depuis sou origins et sea 
tendances naturelles. Pev. sci. Paris 
(ler semest.) 1913 (321-327). 196 

Hensen, V. Wachstum und Zeugung. 
(Erweit. Vortrag . . .) Kiel Schr. natw. 
Ver. 15 1913 (255-268). 197 

Hensen, V. Ergebnisse der in dem 
Atlantischen Ozean von Mitte Juli bis 
Anfang November 1889 ausgefiihrten 
Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt- 
Stiftung. Hrsg. von Victor Hensen. 
Bd 3. L.C. : Rhumbler, Foraminiferen, 
Tl 2 ; d. e : Dreyer, Polycystinen, Lfg 1 ; 
h, 12 : Borgert, Atlanticellidae, Tl 2. 
Kiel u. Leipzig (Lipsius& Tischer) 1913 
(33.3-476 ; iv-H04 ; 539-610 m. 8 TaL). 
33 cm. 24 M. 20 M. 32 M. 198 

Hensen, V. Die Wirkung der Sonnen- 

strahlung auf die Ozeane und deren 

Ausbeutung. Natw. Berlin 1 1913 

(1189-1193). 199 

Hentschel, Ernst. Cber die Anwen- 
dung der f imktionalen Betrachtungsw eise 
auf die biologische Systematik. Biol. 
Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (644-649). 

200 

Herbst, Curt. Vererbungsstudien 
viii. Die Bastardierung von Eiern mit 
ruhenden Riesenkeruen. ix. Der Ein- 
fluss der Behandlung der Geschlechtspro- 
iukte mit Ammoniak auf ihre Fiihigkeit, 
die elterlichen Eigenschaften zu iiber- 
tragen. Heidelberg SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 
math.-natw. Kl. 1913 Abt. B. Abh. 8 (1- 
32). 201 

Heron, David vide Pearson, Karl. 

Hertwig, Giinther u. Hertwig, Paula. 
Beeinflussung der miinnlichen Keim- 
zellen durch chemische Stoffe. Arch. 
mikr.Auat. Bonn 83 Abt. 2 1913 (267- 
306) 2Taf. 202 

Hertwig, 0. Allgemeine und experi- 
mentelle Morphologie und Entwick- 
lungslehre der Tiere. [In : Die Kultur 
der Gegenwart, hrsg. v. P. Hinneberg, 
Tl. 3, Abt. 4, Bd 2.] Leipzig Berlin 
(B. G. Teubner) 1913 (94-175). 203 

[Hertwig, Richard.] repTBiiit, 

Piixapxb. yueuiinK'b soo.ioriii. Bun. 
BTopoii. Kiiiuemiono.iocTHiJH, HepBii. 
Mo;iJK)CKH, 4:ienucTOHoria. llepeBOfl-B 
C'b 9-ro 3naMiiTe.ibno nepepaooTanHaro 
n3;ianiH II. C. TajibuoBa n H. C. 
i'pese. Tloxb peAaKn,iei1, ct npiiM-fe- 
qaniajin ii ,';oiio."iHeHi}j.\in npo(|). T. A. 
Ko;KUBiiiiKOBa. [Lehrbudi der Zoologie. 



13 Coinpr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



2-te Lieferung. Coeleiiteraten, Wurnier, 
Mollusken, Artliropoden. Uebersetzt 
nach cler 9-ten betrachtl. imgearbeiteten 
AuHage durch P. S. Galicov iind N. S. 
Grese. Uut. d. rjedaktion mid init 
Aunierkungen und Zusiitzen von Prof. 
G. A. Kozevnikov.] Moskva (,,Sovre- 
niennyja Problemy") 1913 (215-495 Fig. 
155-471). 25 cm. 2,00 Rub. 204 

Herwerden, M. A. van. Uber die 
Nucleasewirkung auf tierische Zellen. 
Eiu Beitiag zur Chromidienfrage. 
Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 10 1913 (431- 
449). " 205 

Hess, C. Neue Untersuchungen zur 
vergleiclienden Physiologie des Gesichts- 
siniies. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. allg. 
Zool. 33 1913 (387-440). 206 

Hesse, 0. W. Die Bedeutung der 
Temperatur bei der Artenbildnng. Rev. 
russ. ent. St. Peterburg 13 1913 (1914) 
(454-455). 207 

Hesse, Richard. Die okologischen 
Gruiidhigen der Tierverbreitung. Geogr. 
Zs Leipzig 19 1913 (241-259 335-345 
445-4G0 498-513). 208 

Hofstatter, R. Unser Wissen iiber 
die sekundjiren Geschlechtscharaktere. 
Zusammenfassendes Uebersichtsreferat. 
Centralbl. Grenzgeb. Med. Jena 16 1913 
(37-420). 209 

Hoge, Mildred A. and Stocking, Ruth J. 
A note on the relative value of punish- 
ment and reward as motives. J. Anim. 
Behav. Boston 2 1912 (43-50) 2 tigs, 
tables. 210 

Hohenstein, Victor. Beitrage zur 
Kenntnis des mittleren Muschelkalks 
und des untereu Trochitenkalks am 
ostlichen Scbwarzwaldrand. Geol. u. 
palaont. Abh. Jena 16 (-n. F. 12) 1913 
H. 2(1-100) 8 Taf. 211 

Holmes. Pleasure, pain and the 
beginnings of intelligence. J. Comp. 
Neur. Philadelphia 20 1910 (145-164). 

212 

Hope, L. E. and Tborpe, D. L. 
Natural history bureau records, 1912. 
Zoologist London 1913 (121). 213 

Hopkins, Andrew D. Discontinuous 
geographical distribution. Washington 
D.C. Proc. Ent. Soc. 15 1913 (118-121). 

214 

Houy, R. Zoologische Beobachtungen 
von Ruanda und Urundi. [In: H. Meyer, 
Raise durch das Zwischenseengebiet 
Ostafrikas.] Mitt. D. Schutzgeb. Berlin 
ErgH. 6 1913 (102-113) 1 Karte. 215 



Issel, Arturo. Naturalisti e viaggia- 
tori liguri nel secolo xix. Atti 8oc. 
ital. prog. sci. Roma 6 Riunione (1912) 
1913 (33-58). 216 

Issel, Raffaele. II piccolo laboratorio 
marino di Quarto dei Mille. Bios Geneva 
1 1913(311-312) 1 tav. 217 

Ivanov, H. v\dc Faltz-Fein. 

Jackson, Robert Tracy. Alpheus 
Hyatt and his principles of research. 
Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (195- 
205). 218 

Jacobi, A. Mimikry und verwandte 
Erscheinungen. (Die Wissenschaft. 
Bd 47.) Braunschweig (F. Vieweg & S.) 
1913 (xi + 216). 22 cm. 8 M. 219 

Jacotoi, A. Forstzoologie. Fur die 3. 
Aufl. bearb. v. K. Eckstein. [In : Hand- 
buch der Forstwissenschaft, begr. v. 
T. Lorey. 3. Aufl. Hrsg. v. C. Wagner. 
Bd 1.] Tubingen (H. Laupp) 1913 (,585- 
822). 220 

Jacobsen, J. P. and Paulsen, Ove. A 
new apparatus for measuring the volume 
of plankton samples by displacement. 
K0benhavn Medd. Havunders. Serie 
Plankton 1 Nr. 11 1912 (6). 221 

Jagerskiold, L. A. Om marina 
glaciala relikter i nordiska insjoar. 
[Sur I'existeuce d'une faune marine 
relicte dans quelques lacs boreales.] 
Ymer Stockholm 32 1912 (17-40) 6 pis. 

222 

Jeannel, Rene. Sur la faune des 
hautes montagnes de I'Afrique orientale. 
Paris C. R. ass. frang. avanc. sci. 41 
(Nimes) 1912 (424-428). 223 

jenkinson, J. W. Vertebrate embryo- 
logy. Oxford Clarendon Press 1913 
(267). 224 

Jennings, H. S. Diverse ideals and 
divergent conclusions in the study of 
behavior in lower organisms. Amer. 
J. Psych. Worcester Mass. 21 1910 
(349-370). 225 

Johnstone, J. Inaugural address on 
Bergson's philosophy of the organism. 
Liverpool Proc. Trans, biol. Soc. 27 1913 
(3-34). 226 

Jordan, H. Vergleichende Physiologie 
wirbelloserTiere. Bdl. Die Ernahrung, 
Nahrung, Nahrungserwerb, Nahrungs- 
aufnahme, Verdauung und Assimilation. 
Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (xxii + 738). 26 
cm. 24 M. 227 

Jordan, H. Die Bedeutung der 
Speicheldriisen fiir die Aufnahme und 



14 Compr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



Verarbeitung der Nalirung bei den 
Tieren. Natw. Berlin 1 1913(233-237). 

228 

Kafka, Gustav. Einfiilirung in die 
Tierpsychologie auf experimenteller und 
ethologischer Grundlage. Bd 1. Die 
Sinne der Wirbellosen. Leipzig (J. A. 
Barth) 1914 [1913] (xii + 594). 24 cm. 
18 M. 230 

Kafka, Gustav. Ober Grundlagen 
und Ziele einer wissenschaftlichen 
Tierpsychologie. Arch. ges. Psychol. 
Leipzig 29 1913(1-15). 231 

Kammerer, Paul. Bestiimnung und 
Vererbung des Geschlechtes bei Pflanze, 
Tier und Mensch. Leipzig (Th. Thomas) 
[1913] (101). 22 cm. 1 M. 232 

Kammerer, Paul. Geschlechts- 

bestimmung oder Geschlechtsverteilung. 
Natw. Berlin 1 1913 (1025-1029). 233 

Kammerer, Paul. Genossenschaften 
von Leliewesen auf Grund gegenseitiger 
A'^orteile (Symbiose). Stuttgart (Strecker 
& Schroder) 1913 (vii + 120 m. 8 Taf.). 
22 cm. 2,80 M. 234 

Kammerer, Paul. Adaptation and 
inheritance in the light of modern experi- 
mental investigation. [Translated from 
Himmel und Erde, Berlin, June, 1911, 
pp. 385-395 ; July, 443-457.] Washing- 
ton Smithsonian Inst. Rep. 1912 1913 
(421-441) pis. i-viii. 235 

KcMchkowsky, K. Quelques observa- 
tions sur la physiologie des auimaux 
inferieurs. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 
1913 (700-701). 236 

Keartland, G. A. Notes on the zoology 
of the great desert of North-Westeru 
Australia. Vict. Nat. Melbourne 30 1913 
(40-44). 237 

Keir, R. Malcolm. Fisheries : An 
example of the attitude toward resources. 
New York Bull. Amer. Geog. Soc. 44 
1912 (582-592). 238 

Keller, C. Die Tiergeographie des 
Kaukasus. Frauenfeld Verb. Schwoiz. 
Natf. Ges. 96 1913 ii (101-102). 239 

Keller, Otto. Die antike Tierwelt. 
Bd 2. Vogel, Reptilien, Fische, Insekten, 
Spinnentiere, Tausendf ussier, Krebs- 
tiere, Wiirmer, Weichtiere, Stachel- 
hauter, Schlauchtiere. Leipzig (W. 
Engelmann) 1913 (xv + 618 m. 2 Taf.). 
24 cm. 17 M. 240 

Kellogg, Vernon Lyman. Distri- 
bution and species-forming of ecto- 



parasites. Amer. Nat. New York 47 
1913 (129-158). 241 

Kerr, J. Graham. Loch Sween. 
Glasgow Nat. 4 1912 (33-48) pis. iii & iv. 

242 

Kholodkowsky, N. A. Sur les especes 
biologiques. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 
1913 (143-145). 243 

Kiaer, H. og Wollebsek, A. Om dyre- 
livet i Kristiauiafjorden. I. Lophohelia- 
faunaen. [Ober das Tierleben im 
Kristianiafjord.] Nyt Mag. Naturv. 
Kristiania 51 1913 (43-52). 244 

Klatt, Bei-thold. Bericht iiber eine 
Raise nach Eritrea im Friiiijahr 1913. 
Berlin SitzBer. Ges. natf. Freunde 1913 
(327-361). 245 

Kleinsclimidt, 0. Die Artfrage. Uns. 
Welt Godesi^erg 5 1913 (151-154). 246 

Klengel, Friedrich. Die Entdeckung 
des Generationswechsels in der Tierwelt. 
Hrsg., mit einer Einleitung sowie mit 
erl. Amm. versehen. (V^oigtlanders 
Quellenbiicher, Bd 45.) Leipzig (R. 
Voigtlander) [1913] (116 pp.) 6 Taf. 
18 cm. 1 M. 247 

Klessens. J. J. H. M. Beitrag zur 
Kenntnis der individuellen axilen 
Segmentverschiebungen. Folia neuro- 
biologica Haarlem 7 1913 (803-836;. 248 

Koch, G. von. Uber Versuche mit 
Zellon bei zoologischen und palaonto- 
logischen Praparationen sowie einige 
Worte iiber Gipsabgiisse. Museums- 
kunde Berlin 9 1913 (216-219). 249 

Konig, Fritz. Zoologie. Abt. 1 : 

Wirbeltiere. (Naturwissensch. Untei-- 
richtswerk, hrsg. von Max Fink u. A. 
Tl 2.) Bayreuth(Grau) 1913 (viii-t-338). 
23 cm. Geb. 3,60 M. 250 

KoMbriigge, J. H. F. Historisch- 
kritische Studien iiber Goethe als Natur- 
forscher. Zool. Ann. Wiirzburg 5 
1913 (83-228 m. 2 Taf.); separat mit 
Hinzufugung eines Schlusskapitels. 
Wiirziourg (C. Kabitzsch) 1913 (v-f 154) 
Taf. 24 cm. 3 M. 251 

KoUmann, Max. Le^ou sur les 
mitochoudries de quelques epitheliums. 
Paris C. R. ass. franc;', avanc. sci. 41 
(Nimes) 1912 (459-461). 252 

Koningsberger, J. C. Java, zoologisch 
en hiologiscii. [Java, zoologisch und 
biologisch.] Lief. 6-9 Buitenzors 
(Dri.kkerij Dep. v. L. N. en H.) 1913 
(255-410). 25 cm. 253 



15 Compr. Zool 



Titles. 



0000 



[Kots, A. F.] KoTC-h, A. e. ITyTii 
II rttiii OBO,iion,ioHHaro yieida Bb 
oTpaiKenin Sio.iorii'iecKnx'b MjaeeB'b. 
HacTb I. HacTOHiuee ii npoiii.ioe 300- 
JiornnecKHx-b My3eeBT> ct toukii sptnia 
o(5meo6pa30BaTe.ibnoH iix-b it'tHHocTH. 
[Die Wege und Ziele der Entwicklungs- 
leLre in ihrer Widerapiegelung durch 
die biologisclien Miiseen. 1-ter Teil. Die 
Gegenwart uud die Vergangeriheit der 
zoologischen Museen vom Gesichtspiinkt 
ihres allgemeinbildenden Wertes be- 
tracbtet.] Moskva 1913 (x+100). 22 
cm. 0, 70 Rub. 254 

[Krabbi, A. I.] Kpa6(1ii, A. H. 
IlaanKTOiiT, EajiTiiiCKaro Mopa BKcne- 
;;Hn;in 1908 r. [Das Plankton der Ostsee 
nach den Forschungen der Expedition 
d. J. 1908.] Arb. russ. Ostsee-Exped. 
St. Peterburg (Depart, d. Landwirtsch.) 
2 1913 (1-36). 255 

[Krabbi, A. I.] Kpa6dn, A. H. 
0T4eTb n-ianKTOHii, coopaHHOMT. Baji- 
xiflcKofi 3Kcne;],nu,iefi b'b iioji-fe, aBiycxi 
H Hoaopt 1909 ro^a. [Bericht iiber den 
von der Ostsee-Exjjedition in den 
Monaten Juli, August und November 
d. J. 1909 gesammelten Plankton.] 
Arb. russ. Ostsee-Exp. St. Peterburg 
(Dep. d. Landwirtsch.) 2 1913 (103-132). 

256 

[Krause, Adolf.] Krause, Adolf. 
Kjpcb HopMajibHoft rucTOJOriii. Pjko- 
BojiCTBO A-ia npaKTiiiecKaro ii3yqeHiH 
rHCTo.ioi'in ii MnKpocKonnqecKofi anaio- 
mIh. IlepeB. CI. h^m. no;tT> pe^. n c-b 
npHjitq. H. IT. TniuyTKHiia (f). 
[Kursus der normalen Histologie. Ein 
Leitfaden zum praktischen Studium 
der Histologie und der mikroskopischen 
Anatomie Qebers. a. d. Deutschen unt. 
d. Redaktion und mit Anmerkuugen von 
N. P. Tisutkin (f).] St. Peterburg (W. S. 
Oettinger) 1913 (vii+438} 98 Taf. u. 
30 Figs. 26 cm. 12 Rub. gebund. 257 

Krumbach, Thilo. Zur Flora und 
Fauna der Strandtiimpel von Rovigno 
(in Istrien.) Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 
33 1913 (254-255.) 258 

Krumbeck, Lothar. Obere Trias von 
Burn und Misol. (Die Fogi-Schichten 
und Asphalt-Scbiefer West-Burus und 
der_ Atyridenkalk des Misol-Archipels.) 
(Beitrage zur Ueologie von Niederlan- 
disch-lndien, lirsg. v. Georg Boehm. 
Abt. 2, Abschn. 1.) Palaontographica 
Stuttgart Suppl. 4 Abt. 2 Lfg 1 1913 
(1-lGl) 11 Taf. 259 

Kulmer, F. Lamarck, die Lehre vom 
Leben, seine Persojilichkeit uud das 



Wesentliclie ausseinen Schriften kritisch 
dargestellt. (Klassiker der Naturwis- 
senschaft u. Technik, hrsg. von F. Strunz 
12.) Jena (E. Diederichs) 1913 (viii + 
259) 1 Portr. u. Taf. 23 cm. 4,50 M. 

260 
KUster, Ernst. Ober die Gallen der 
Pflanzen. Neue Resultate und Streitfra- 
gen der allgemeinen Cecidologie. Fort- 
schr. natw. Forschg Berlin 8 1913 (! 15- 
160). 261 

[Laister, A. F.] .TlaiicTp-b, A. •!'. 
Rb ^tayH-fe DpnBancKoii rySepum. 
[Ein Beiti-ag zur Fauna des Gouverne- 
ments Eriwan.] TiHis Pamiatn. knizka 
Erivansk. gub. 1912 (1-35 1-21 1-9). 
20 cm. 262 

Lameere, A. Sommaire du cours 
d'elements de zoologie pour la candida- 
ture en sciences naturelle (suite). 
Bruxelles Ann. Soc. zool. 46 1911 
(35-185). 263 

Lampert, Kurt. Bilder-Atlas des 
Tierreiclis. Tl 1-3. Esslingen u. 
Miinchen (J. F. Schreiber) [1913] 
(viii + 71 + 58 + 142+xxvi m. 96 Taf.). 
25 cm. 12,50 M. [Die Telle auch sep., 
Tl. 1-2 auch uuverand. in<6. Aiifl.j 264 

Lang, A. Handbuch der Morphologie 
der wirbellosen Tiere. Bearb. v. C. 
Bomer [u. A.]. Hrsg. v. ArnoLl Lang. 2. 
bezvv. 3. Aufl. v. Langs Lehrb. der vergl. 
Anat. der wirbellosen Tiere. Bd 1, Lfg 
1-2 (1-320) ; Bd 3, Lfg. 1 (1-146) ; Bd 4, 
Lfg 1-3 (1-480). Jena (G. J'lscher) 
1913. 26 cm. Die Lfg 5 M. 265 

Lange Jr., Dan. de. De beteekenis der 
mikroskopische anatomie voor de 
kennis van bouw en functie der zooge- 
naamd rudimentaire organen. [Die 
Bedeutung der mikroskopischen Anato- 
mie fiir die Kenntnis von Bau und 
Funktiou der sogenannten rudimentaren 
Organe.] Groningeu (Holtsema) 1913 
(38). 24 cm. 266 

Langeron, Maurice Mission parasito- 
logique en Tunisie. Arch, parasit. Paris 
15 1912 (442-473). 267 

Larger, Rene. De I'extinclion des 
especes par la degenerescence ou maladie 
des rameaux phyletiques. Bui. Soc. Hist, 
nat. paleth. de la Haute-Marne 1 1911 
(49). 24 cm. 268 

Leege, Otto. Das Diirrejahr 1911 und 
seine Folgeerscheinungen an der 
ostfriesischen Kiiste. Emden Jahresber. 
natf. Ges. 97 (1912) 1913 (61-71). 269 



16 Compr. Zod. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



Legendre, R. The survival of organs 
and the "culture" of living tissues. 
[Tj-anslated from La Nature, Paris, No. 
2058, Nov. 2, 1912.] Washington Smith- 
sonian Inst. Rep. 1912 1913 (413-420) 
pis. i-iv. 270 

Leidenfrost, G. L'Ungheria e le 
ricerche marittime uel litorale ungarico. 
Roma Atti V^ Congresso internaz. pesca 
(1911)1913(119-131). 271 

Leontowitsch, A. Das „Syncellium" 
als dominierende zellulare Struktur des 
tierischen Organismus. Biol. Centralhl. 
Leipzig 33 1913 (36-47 49-91 ). 272 

le Roi, Otto. Die zoologische Literatur 
des Rheinischen Schiefergebirges und 
der angrenzenden Gebiete 1912. Nebst 
Nachtriigen fiir 1907-1911. Bonn Sitz- 
Ber. nathist. Ver. 1912 1913 F. (1-22). 

273 

Levander, K. M. Till kiinnedom om 
planktonbeskafTenheten i Helsingfors 
inre hamnar. [Zur Kenntnis der 
Planktonbeschaffenheit in den inneren 
Hafen von Helsingfors] Helsingfors 
Medd. Soc. Fauna et Fl. Fenn 39 1913 
(26-36). [Deutsches Ref. 255-256.] 274 

Levander, %. M. Vinterplankton 
ifran strommen vid Kajana. [Winter- 
plankton aus dem Strome bei Kajaua.] 
Helsingfors Medd. Soc. Fauna et Fl. 
Fenn. 39 1913 (142-144). [Deutsches 
Ref. 256.] 275 

[Licharev, B.] JInsapeBt, B. "r'ajHa 
IlepMCKnxTj OTJiOHjeniii OKpecTnocTeii 
ropo^a Knpna.ioBa HoBropo^iCKoii ry- 
6epniii. [Die Fauna der Permschen 
Ablagerungen aus der Umgebung der 
Stadt Kirillow im Gouvernement 
Novvgorod.] Mem. Com. geolog. 
St. Peterburg (N.S.) 85 1913 (i + l-86 + 
deutsch. Res. 87-99) Taf. i-v. 276 

Lillie, Frank R. The mechanism of 
fertilization. Science New York 38 
1913 (524-528). 277 

Lillie, Frank R. The Marine 
Biological Laboratory at Woods Hole. 
Intern. Rev. Hvdrobiol. Leipzig 5 1913 
(583-589). ■ 278 

Lind, J., Rostrup, Sofie and Ravn, F. 
Ki>lpin. Overs'gt over Landbrug? 
j)lantcrnes Sygdomme i 1912. [Attacks 
of parasites on the agricultural jilaiits 
in Denmark in the year 1912.] 1 Kdl)eu- 
havnTids. Landin-. Planteavl 20 1913 
(249-280). 279 

[Linko, A. K.] JIiinuo, A. K. 3oo- 
iiJiaHKTOHT. Cii6npcKaro JleAOBiiTaio 



OKeana no cSopaMi. PyccKoii IIojiflpHOH 
BKcneAnmn 1900-1903 rr. [Zoo- 
planctou de la Mer Glaciale de Siberie 
d'apres les recoltes de I'Expedition 
Polaire Russe en 1900-1903.] St. Peter- 
burg Mem. Ac. sc. (Ser. viii) 29 No. 4 
1913 (1-54) 2 pi. 280 

Lipmann, Otto. Haben die Tiere 
Bewusstsein ? Berliner tierarztl. Wo- 
chenschr. 29 1913 (285-287). 281 

Lipschiitz, Alexander. Die Er- 
nahrung der Wassertiere durch die 
gelosten orgauischen Verbindungeu der 
Gewiisser. (Eiue Kritik.) Ergebn. 
Physiol. Wiesbaden 13 1913 (1-46). 282 

Little, C- C. " Yellow " and " agouti " 
factors in mice. Science New Yoi'k 38 
1913 (205). 283 

[Livanov, N.] JIiiBaHOBt, H. llo- 
rpannHHua oopasoBaHia Pohjchaeta h 
oomee Mop(|)OJiornqecKoe BHaneHie xa- 
Knxi> oopasOBanin. [Die membranae 
limitantes der PoJyehaetae und die 
allgemeine morphologische Bedeutung 
solcher Bildungen.] Kazani Trd. Ob§c. 
jest. 46 No. 2 1914 (1-286 + i-iv) Taf. i- 
viii. 284 

[Livanov, N.j JlnBaHOB-i, H. 'tayna 
rjiyooKofi (Jlo.irofi) Fyou CojioBen,Karo 
ocipOBa. [Die Fauna der Bucht 
Glubokaja (Dolgaja) der Insel Solowezk.] 
Beilage No. 268 zu Prot. Ob§c. jest. 
Kazani. Kazani 1911 (1-9). 23 cm. 

285 

Lloyd, R. E. The growth of groups 
in the animal kingdom. Loudon 
(Longmans) 1912 (viii-(-185). 286 

Loeb, Jacques. Heredity in hetero- 
geneous hybrids. J. Morph. Phil- 
adelphia 23 1912 (1-1-5) ff. 1-19. 287 

Loeb, Jacques. The comparative 
efficiency of weak and strong bases in 
artificial parthenogenesis. J. Exp. 
Zool. Philadelphia 13 1912 (577-590). 

288 

Loeb, Jacques. Reversibility in 
artificial parthenogenesis. Science 
New York 38 1913 (749-751). 289 

Lotka, Alfred J. Evolution in 
discontinuous systems. Washington 
D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 2 1912 (2-6 49-59 
66-73). 290 

McClendon, J. F. An attempt toward 
the physical chemistry of the production 
of oiie-oved monstrosities. Amer. J. 
Phvsiol. Bost(m 29 1912 (289-297 with 
tables). 291 



17 Compr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



McClendon, J. F. l).viuuiiics of cell 
division. 3. Artificial parthenogenesis 
ill vertebrates. Anier. J. Pliysiol- 
Boston 29 l'J12 (298-301). " 292 

McClendon, J. F. The relation 
between abnormal permeability and 
abnormal development of Fundidus es^s. 
Science Xew York 38 1913 (-'8UJ. ^293 

McClendon, J. F. and Mitchell, P. H. 
How do isotonic sodium chloride 
solution and other parthenogeuic agents 
increase oxidation in the sea urchin's 
egg? J. Biol. Chem. Baltimore 10 1912 
(459-472) tables fig. 294 

McCurdy, H. M. On certain relations 
of the flora and vertebrate fauna of 
Gratiot county, Michigan, with an 
appended list of mammals and am- 
phibians. Rep. Mich. Acad. Sci. 
Lansing 14 1912 (217-225). 295 

Mark, Clara Gould. The fossils of 
the Conemaugh formation in Ohio. 
\In : Condit, D.D. Conemaugh formation 
in Ohio.] Ohio Geol. Surv. Ser. 4 Bull. 
Columbus 1912 (261-326) pis. xiii-xvi. 

296 

Maury, Carlotta Joaquina. A 
contribution to the paleontology of 
Trinidad. Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. 
Sci. 15 1912 (23-112) pis. v-xiii. 297 

Mayer, Alfred Goldsborough. The 
Tortugas Laboratory of the Carnegie 
Institution of Washington. Intern. 
Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 5 1913 (500- 
510) 1 Taf. 298 

Mayer, P. und Gross, J. Zoologischer 
Jahresbericht fur 1912. Hrsg. v. d. 
Zoolog. Station zu Neapel. Red. v. 
Paut Mayer u. J. Gross. Berlin (R. 
Friedlander &. S.) 1913 (getr, Pag.). 
26 cm. 24 M. 299 

M^hely, Lajos. A zoologiai kutatas 
nemzeti feladata. [Die uationale Auf- 
gabe der zoologischen Forschung.] 
Allatt. Kozlem. Budapest 12 1913 (59- 
64 128-129). 300 

Meinhold. Wandbilder fiir den Un- 
terricht in der Zoologie. 124. Rauch- 
ii.Mehlschwalbe. Dresden (C. C. Meinhold 
& S.) 1913. 61 X 86 cm. Aufgez. 1,40 M. 

301 

Meisenheimer, Johannes. iiussere 
Geschlechtsmerkmale und Gesamtorga- 
nismus in ihren gegenseitigen Bezie- 
himgen. Verb. D. zool. Ges. Berlin 23 
1913 (18-56). 302 

(N-9242 2) 



[Meissner, Walerian.] McHCiiciri., Ba- 
.lopiairi,. rii;ipodio,ioi'ime.CKie o'tepKti 

H'hKOTOpUX'b 110e.MHWX7. 03Cp'b ^.O.inFlbl 

ptKii Bo.irn y CapaiOBa. [Hydro- 
biologische Skizzen eiuiger Wiesen-Seen 
des Wolgagebietes bei Saratow.] 
Saratov Arb. biol. Wolga-Station 4 No. 
4-5 1913 (1-43 + deutsch. Res. 4.5-50) 
Karten, 3 Photographien 4 figs. = 
Saratov Trd. ObSc. jest. 6 Lief. 5. ' 303 

Mercier vide Cuenot. 

Metcalf, Ifaynard JI. Adaptation 
through natural selection and ortho- 
genesis. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 
(65-71). 304 

Meyere, J. C, H. de. Zur Vererbung 
des Geschlechts und der sekundaren 
Geschlechtsmerkmale. Arch. Rassenbiol. 
Berlin 10 1913 (1-36). 305 

Michael, Ellis L. Vertical distribution 
of the Chaetognatha of the San Diego 
region in relation to the question of 
isolation vs. coincidence. Amer. Nat. 
New York 47 1913 (17-49). 306 

Michaelsen, W und Hartmeyer, R. 

Die Fauna Siidwest-Australieus. Ergeb- 
nisse der Hamburger siidwest-australi- 
schen Forschungsi-eise 1905, hrsg. v. W. 
Michaelsen u. R. Hartmeyer. Bd. 4, Lfg 
5-9. Jena (G. Fischer) 1910 (03-402) 



8 Taf. 27 cm. 18 M. ; 10 M. 



307 



Micoletzky, Heinrich. Zur Kenntnis 
des Faistenauer Hintersees bei Salzburg, 
mit besonderer Bei-iicksichtigung fauni- 
stischer und fischereilicher Verhaltnisse. 
Nachtrag zur Litoralfauna. Intern. Rev. 
Hydrobiol. Leipzig 6 1913 bioh Suppl. 
I (1-11). 308 

Minchin, E. A. [and others]. Dis- 
cussion on the origin of life. London 
Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (510 & 511). 

309 

Minot, Charles Sedgwick. Moderne 
Probleme derBiologie. (i Vortrage . . . 
Jena (G.Fischer) 1913 (vii-f 111). 24 cm. 
3 il. 310 

Mitchell, P. Chalmers. Zoological 
gardens and the preservation of fauna. 
[Presidential address.] London Rep. 
Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (;478-489). 311 

MitcheU, P. H. v. McClendon, J. F. 

Mjoberg, E. Results of Dr. E. Mjo- 
berg's Swedish scientific expeditions to 
Australia 1910-13. 1. Mammals by 
Einar Lonnberg. Stockholm Vet -Ak. 
Handl. 52 No. 11913 (10) ; 3. Reptiles 

a 2 



18 Compr. Zool. I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



by Einar Lounberg and L. G. Anderson, 
i/). 52No. 3 1913(17); 4. Batiacliians 
by L. G. Anderson. ;6"52 No. 4 1913 (26). 

312 

Monaco, Albert de. 25e campagne 

scientifiqne (Hiroudelle ii). Paris C. R. 

Acad. sei. 156 1913 (1724-1727). 313 

Monticelli, F. Sav. Commissione per 
la noineuclatura zoologiea della U. Z. I. 
Proposte. Monitore zool. ital. Firenze 24 
1913 (69-72). 314 

Monticelli, F. Sav. Regole interna- 
zionali della Nomenclatura zoologiea 
adottate dai Oongressi internazionali di 
Zoologia, edizione ufficiale italiana. 
Monitore zool. ital. Firenze 24 1913 
(238-266). 315 

Moodie, Roy L. iSome recent advances 
in vertebiate jsaleontologv Amer. Nat. 
New York 47 1913 (183-192 248-256). 

316 

Morgan, C. Lloyd. Instinct and ex- 
perience. London 1912 (xvii-f 299). 

317 

Morgan, C. Lloyd. Instinkt und 
Eifahrung. Autoris. Ubers. von R. 
Thesing. Berlin (J. Springer) 1913 
(vii-[216). 22 cm. 6 M. 318 

Morgan, J. de. Annales d'Histoire 
naturelle, publiees sous la direction de 
J. de Morgan, delegue general (Ministere 
de rinstruction publique et des Beaux- 
Art, Delegation en Perse. Paris (Leroux) 
[t. I. 1912]. 34 cm. 319 

Morgan, T. H. Factors and unit 
characters in Mendelian heredity. 
Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (5-16). 

320 

Morgan, T. H. Simplicity versus ad- 
equacy in Mendelian formulae. Amer. 
Nat. New York 47 1913 (372-274). 321 

Morgan, T. H. vide Goodale, II. D. 

Morse, Max. Artificial parthenogene- 
sis and hybridization in the eggs of 
certain invertebrates. [With biblio- 
graphy.] J. Exp. Zool. Philadelphia 13 
1912 1471-496). 322 

Mozejko, B. Mikrotechnische Mittei- 
lungen. vii. Ober die Herstelluug der 
niit Berlinerblau gefiirbten Leiminjek- 
tionsmasse. Zs. wiss. Mikrosk. Leipzig 
29 1912 [1913] (516-525) 1 Taf. 323 

Mumford, F. B. Bibliograj^hy of 
animal iiybrids. Amer. Breed. Ass. Rep. 
WaBhington D.C. 6 (1909) 1911 (282- 
283). 324 

[Nasonov, N. V.] HaconoBT>, H. B. 
OxHeTt no 3oojioriiqecKOMy Myaeio 



IlMn. AnajieMin HajKi. aa 1912 i-. 
[Compte-rendu du Musee Zoologique do 
I'Academie Imperiale des Sciences pour 
I'annee 1912.] .St. Peterburg Ann. mus. 
zool. Ac. sc. 18 1913 (01-0126). 325 

[Navasin, S. G.J HaBaiiinH'B, C. T. 
reTcpo H n,^ioxpoM030Mbi y pacTenifi wh 
CBH3H ct BonpocoMi. oOi. onpe/ttjieHiH 
no.ia y a^nBOXUbixt. [Die Hetero- und 
Idiochromosomen bei den Pflanzen und 
die Frage nacli der Bestimmtmg des 
Geschlechtes bei den Tieren.] Kiev 
Prot. ob§c. jest. 1913 (1914) (44-55). 

326 

Newman, F. W. Life in the depths 
of the sea. [Abstract of lecture.] 
Plvmouth Rep. Trans. Plymouth Instit. 
15 1913(144-147). 327 

Nick, L. Unser Planktonschrank. 1. 
Radiolarien und Medusen. Frankfurt 
a. M. Ber. Senckenb. Ges. 44 1913 (286- 
322). 328 

[Nikitinskij , Ja.J HiiKHTiiHCKiii, H. 
OTqeTT. iio 6io.iorimecKOMy o6c.ili;i,OBa- 

HIKJ piKU MoCKBbI II ea OO.lblllllXTb 

npiiTOKOBTa MCMiAJ" ropoji.OM'i.SBeHiiropo- 
JOMT. II Pyo.ieBCKOii HacocfiLiii ciaH- 
n;ieH. OiHex-B MocKOBCKoii ropo;iCKori 
YnpaBH. [Bericht iiber die biologische 
Erforschung des Moskva-FIusses \md 
seiner grossen Zufliisse zwischen der 
Stadt Zvenigorod und der Pumpstation 
Rublevo. Bericht der Moskauer Stadt- 
verwaltung.] Moskva 1912"(216) mit 7 
Taf. 2 Blatter Zeichnungen u. 2 Planen). 
27 cm. 329 

[Nikitinskij, Ja.] HiiKiiXHHCKiii, H. 
Bio.ioruqecKoe o6cal;;toBaHie ptKii 
Jlotia Bi> paiiOHt rop. PocxoBa na jtony. 
[Biologische Durchforschung des Don- 
Flusses im Ravon der Stadt Rostov am 
Don.] Rostov-Don 1912 (101). 26 cm. 

330 

Nitardy, E. Zur bildlichen Darstel- 
lung des Kammerjolanktons. Berlin 
Mitt. Landesanst. Wasserhyg. H. 17 1913 
(22-29) 5 Taf. 331 

Nordmann, Y. Boringer gennom 
marint Diluvimn i det sydvestlige Jyl- 
land og nordvestlige Slesvig. [The 
fossils in the marine diluvium in the 
south-west of Jutland and the north-west 
of Sleswick.] Kpbenhavn Medd. Geol. 
4 1913 (183-201) pi. 332 

Nuabaum, Josef. Die Keimbliitter- 
lehre einst und jetzt. Natw. Woehen- 
sfhr. Jena 28 1913 (801-805). 333 

Nutting, C. C. The progress of 
zoology in Iowa during the last twenty- 



19 Compr. Znnl. 



Titles. 



0000 



five years. Des Moines Prnc. Town 
Aca.r. Sci. 19 191 1' (79-83). 334 

Ortmann, A. E. A ruling that is 
against the rules. Science New York 37 
19 13 (9tl9-9lO). 335 

Osbom, Henry Fairfield. Tetraplasy, 
the law of tlie four inseparable factors of 
evolution. Philadelphia J. Acad. Xat. 
Sci. (Ser. 2) 15 1912 (273-309). 336 

Osbom, Henry Fairfield. AUred 
Russel Wallace, 1823-1913. Pop. Sci. 
Mon. New York 83 1913 (523-537). 337 

Osbiim, Raymond C. vide Sumner, 
Francis B. 

Oshanin, W. Zur Nomenklaturfrage 
in (ler zoologischen Systematik. (Uebers. 
a. Revue Russe d'Eiitora. 1910.) Ent. 
Zs. Frankfurt a. M. 26 1913 (197-200). 

338 

Ostenfeld, C H. Die Planktonarbeit 
der Internationalen Meeresforschung 
wiihrend der Jahre 1902-1912. [The 
Plankton work of the International In- 
vestigation of the Sea in the years 1902- 
1912. (German and English.)] Copeu- 
hague Conseil permanent international 
pour I'exploration de la mer. Memoire 
snr les travaux du conseil pendant les 
aunees 1902-1912 1913 (44-55). 339 

Ostwald, ^Volfgang. Uljer mechani- 
sche Schwarmbildung beim Plankton. 
Zoologica Stuttgart H."~^57 ( = Bd 26) 1913 
(227-228). 340 

Panton, H. Relationship of species. 
Zoologist London 1913 1913 (441-445). 

341 

Paris, Paul. Coupes histologiques des 
tissus durs. Paris C. R. ass. franQ. 
avauc. sci. 41 (Nimes) 1912 (448). 342 

Parker, G.H. Adaptation in animal 
reactions. Amer. Nat. New York 47 
1913(83-89). 343 

Parker, George Howard. The relation 
of smell, taste, and the common chemical 
sense in vertebrates. Philadelphia J. 
Acad. Nat. Sci. (Ser. 2) 15 1912 (219- 
234). 344 

Patten, William. A problem in evolu- 
tion. Pop. Sci. Mon. New York 82 1913 
(417-435) figs 1-7. 345 

Paulsen, Ove vide Jacobsen, J. P. 

Pearl, Raymond. Genetics and breed- 
ing. [Address.] Science New York 37 
1913 (540-546). 346 

Pearl, Raymond. A contribution 
towards an analysis of the i^roblem of 
(v-92i2 2) 



inbreeding. Amer. Nat. New \oxk 47 
11)13 (577-614). 347 

Pearse, A. S. Observations on the 
fauna of the rock beaches at Nahant, 
Massachusetts. Milwaukee Bull. Wis. 
Nat. Hist. Soc (N. Ser.) 11 1913 (8-34) 
figs. 1-30. 348 

Pearson, Karl and Heron, David. On 
theories of association. Bioraetrika 
London 9 1913 (159-31.5). 349 

Penck, Albrecht. Das Museum und 
Institut fiir Meereskunde in Berlin. 
Wien Mitt. Geogr. Ges. 55 1912 (41.3- 
433) 3 Taf. 350 

Perkins, R. C. L. ride Sharp, D. 

Perrier, Edmond. L'evolution des 
organismes. Rev. sci. Paris (ler 
semest ) 1913 (129-1.35 161-169). 351 

Petersen, C. G. Joh. Havets Boni- 
tering ii. Om Havbundens Dyresam- 
fund og om disses Betydning for den 
marine Zoogeografi. [The valuation of 
the sea. ii. The animal associations of 
the sea-bottom and their importance in 
the zoogeography of the sea.] K0benhavn 
Ber. Biol. Stat. 21 1913 (42-}-68) 6 pi. 
3 maps 2 tables 3 figs. 352 

Pfister, Otto. Pflanzen- und Tierle- 
ben der Vogesen zwischen Hochfeld und 
Belchen. Vogesen Strassburg 7 1913 
(212 215 228-232). 353 

Pintner, Theodor. Aus der Werk- 
stiitte des Zoologen. Wien Schr. Ver. 
Verbr. Natw.Kenntn. 53 1913(101-130). 

354 

Plate, L. Fauna chilensis aliarumqne 
regi.num neotropicarum. Abhandlun- 
gen zur Kenntnis der Zoologie Chiles 
nnd anderer neotropischer Gebiete nacli 
den Sammlungen von Dr. L. Plate. Bd 
4, H. 2-4. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 
H. 2 -4 1913 (1 37-625) 10 Taf. 355 

Plate, Ludwig. Vererbungslehre. 
Mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des 
Menschen, fiir Stndierende, Arzte und 
Ziichter. (Handbiicher der Abstam- 
mungslehre, Bd 2.) Leipzig (W. Engel- 
mann) 1913 (xii-|-519) 3 Taf. 18 M. 

356 

Plate, Ludwig. Leitfadender Deszen- 
denztheorie. Jena (G. Fischer) 1913. 
I S.-A. aus : Handworterbuch der Natur- 
wiss. Bd 2.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 
(iii-1-55). 27 cm. 357 

Plate, Ludwig. Selektionsprinzip 
und Probleme der Artbilduug. Ein 
a 2—2 



20 Compr. Zod. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



Handbucb des Darwinismus. 4. sehr 
verm. Aufl. (H;indl)iiclier |der Abstaiii- 
niungslehre, lirsg. v. L. Plate. Bd 1.) 
Leipzig u. Berlin (W. Engelmaun) 1913 
(xv-h050j. 25 cm. 10 M. 358 

Plimmer, H. G. The President's 
address : " Bedellus imniortalis." 
London J. R. Jlicrosc. CI. 1913 1 913(121- 
135) pi. V. 359 

Plumecke, U. Zur Biologie mecklen- 
burgischer Gewiisser. I. Arcli. H^-dro- 
bioi. Stuttgart 9 1913 (53-80;. 360 

Poche, Frnnz. Sujoplement zu C. 0. 
Waterhouses Index Zoologicus No II. 
Zool. Ann. Wiirzburg 6 1913 (33-40). 

361 

Poche, Franz. Leber drei Antriige 
zur Einschrankung der Zahl der Naniens- 
anderungen and zur Abschaihmg des 
lihertum veto in der Nomeuklaturkom- 
missiou, und tiber Herrn Stiles' Vorgehen 
bei der Zustandebringung der Gutacliten 
(,,Opinion.s") dieser. Wien Verb. 
ZooiBot. Ges. 53 1913 (50-76). 362 

Poche, Franz. Ober den Ursprung 
des liberum veto in der Nomenklatur- 
konimission und das von Herrn Stiles 
bei der Zustandebringung der (iutachten 
(„Opinions") dieser angewandte Ver- 
fahren. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 
(377-380). 363 

Poche, Franz. Ober die Zeit der 
Einfiihrung der Namen der von Latreille 
in seinen „Familles uaturelles du Regno 
Animal" neu untei'schiedenen Gattungen. 
Ent. Mitt. Berlin 2 1913 (144-145). 364 

Polimanti, Osvaldo. II letargo. 
Roma (tip. di Giovanni Bardi) 1913(084 
pp.) 3 diag)-. 365 

Poll, Heinrich. Zellenu. Gewebe des 
Tierkorpers. [/« : Die Kultur der 
Gegenwart, hrsg. v. P. Hinueljerg, Tl 3, 
Abt. 4, Bd 2.] Leipzig Berlin (B. G. 
Teubner) 1913 (39-93). 366 

Pope, T. E. B. '''The United States 
I'isiieries Marine Biological Station at 
Woods Hole, Mass. Intern. Rev. Hvdro- 
l.iol. Leipzig 6 1913 (127-132) 1 Taf. 

367 

Preuss, Hans. Pflanzeu und Tier- 
welt. 2. Von der Pflanzen- und 'j'ier- 
welt Westpreussens. \In : Die deutsche 
Ostniark.] Lissa i. P. (0. Eulitz) 1913 
(14L 15.-.J 1 TaL 368 

Prenant, A. Los theories pliysiijues 
de la mitose. Scientia Riv. di So. 
Bologna 13 li)13 (380-391). 369 



Prenant, A. Sur I'origine mitoclion- 
driale des grains de pigment. Paris 
0. R. soe. biol. 74 1913 (926-929). 370 

Prochnow, Oskar. Fiirljungsanpas- 
sungeu. Kritischer Sammelbericht iiber 
Arbeiten aus dem Gebiete der Schutz-, 
Warn-, Schreck- und Pseudo-Warn-Far- 
bung aus den Jahren 1905-1911 nebst 
einer zusammenfassenden Einleitung. 
Zs. ^viss. Insektenbiol. Berlin 9 1913 
(63-68 100-102 138-140 165-168 215- 
220 281-284 313-317 350-352 386-388) ; 
10 1914 (33-30). 371 

Prout, L. B. et Sherbom, C. D. 
Note on G. Fischer de Waldheim's 
" Oryctographie du Gouvernement de 
Moscou," " Hist. uat. Mosquensis," and 
" Phitom. Mosquensis." Ann. Mag. Nat. 
Hist. London 11 1913 (271 & 272). 372 

Prowazek, S. von. Die deutschen 
Marianen. Ihre Natur und Geschichte. 
Leipzig (J. A. Barth) 1913 (iv+127). 

23 cm. 4 M. 373 
Przitoram, Hans. Regeneration. 

Eiue Zusammenfassung der durch Ver- 
suche ermittelten Gesetzmassigkeiten 
tierischer Wieder-Erzeugung (Nach- 
wachsen, Umformung, Missbildung). 
(Experimental-Zoologie v. H. Przibram. 
Bd 2.) Leipzig u. Wien (F. Deuticke) 
1909 (viii + 338) 10 TaL 25 cm. 14 M. 

374 

Przibram, Hans. Embiyogenese. 
Eine Zusammenfassung der durch Ver- 
suche ermittelten Gesetzmassigkeiten 
tierischer Ei-Entwicklung (Befruchtung, 
Furchung, Organbildung). (Experi- 
mental-Zoologie V. H. Przibram. Bd 1.) 
Leipzig u. Wien (F. Deuticke) 1907 (8-f 
125) 16 Taf. 25 cm. 7 M. 375 

Przibram, Hans. Phylogenese. Eine 
Zusammenfassung der durch Versuche 
ermittelten Gesetzmassigkeiten tierischer 
Art-Bildung (Arteigenheit, Artiibertra- 
gung, Artwandlung). (Experimental- 
Zoologie V. H. Przibram. Bd 3.) Leip- 
zig u. Wien (F. Deuticke) 1913 (8-1-315) 

24 Taf. 25 cm. 18 M. 376 

Przibram, Hans. Vitalitat. Eine 
Zusammenfassung der durch Versuche 
ermittelten Gesetzmassigkeiten tieri- 
scher Lebenszustiinde (KoUoidform, 
Waohstum, Bewegung). (Experimental- 
Zoologie V. H. Przibram. Bd 4.) 
Leipzig u. Wien (F. Deuticke) 1913 
(viiiM79) lOTaf. 25 cm. 10 M. 377 

Przibram, Hans. Griine tierische 
Farbstof[e. Arch. ges. Physiol. Bonn 
153 1913 (385-400). " 378 



21 Compr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



Przibram, Hans. Die Biologisclie 
Versiiehsanstalt in Wien. Ausgestal- 
tung luid Tatigkeit wahrend des zweiten 
Quinquenniums ihres Bestaudes (1908- 
]912), Bericht der zoologischen, botani- 
schen und physikalisch-clieinischen 
Abteilung. Zs. biol. Teclin. Leipzig 3 
1913 (164-245) m.Taf. 379 

Pycraft, W. P. The courislii]i ol 
animals. 8vo. London 1913 (xvi + 31 8). 

380 

Rabaud, Etienne. Les nonvelles 
theories de I'heredite : adaptation et 
evolution. Biologica Paris 3 1913 (163- 
180). 381 

Rabaud, Etienne. La question des 
uiovens de protection. Feiiille jeunes 
natural. Paris 43 1913 (37-40j. 382 

Rabes, U. u. Lowenbardt. Vorlageu 
und Schemabilder fiir zoologische 
Clnmgen. Nach dem ..Leitfaden der 
Biologie". Leipzig (Quelle & Meyer) 
1912[1913J (iv) 11 Taf. 24 cm. 6,50 
M. 383 

Radcliflfe, Lewis. Tlie United States 
Fisheries Marine Biological Station at 
Beaufort, N.C. Intern. Rev. Hvdro- 
biol. Leipzig 6 1913 (122-126) 2 'i'af. 

384 

Ramme, Willy. Zoologisches aus 
Krain und Istrien. Berlin SitzBer. Ges. 
uatf. Freunde 1913 (90-97). 385 

Ranke, 0. Neue Kenntnisse und 
Anscliauungen von dem meseuchymalen 
Syncytium und seinen DilTerenzierungs- 
produkten unter uormalen uud patholo- 
gischen Bedingungen, gewonnen mittels 
der Tanninsilbermethode. Heidelberg 
SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. math.-natw. Kl. 
1913 Abt. B Abb. 3 (1-30) Taf. 386 

Ravn, J. P. J. Forsteniugerue. Strati- 
grafiske Kesultater. Report on the 
fossils found bj^ the scientific boring in 
Grdndale Eug near Copenhagen. Carls- 
bergfondets Uybdeboriug i Grpndale Eiig 
ved Kpbenhavn 1894-1907. Copen- 
hagen 1913 (77-90 91-105). 387 

Ravn, F. K. vide Liud, J. 

Rebel, [Hans]. [Rationelle Benen- 
nung aberranter Exemplare.] Wien 
Verb. ZoolBot. Ges. 53 1913 ((54)-(55)). 

388 

[Rebbinder, B.] Pe6HHji;ep'i, B. 
Cpe;uieiopcKi!i i)y,T,onocHLia r.innu ci. 
ioro-3ana;uioii ciopoHbi KpaKOBCKO- 
BeawHBCKaro Kpa^Ka. Bbin. I. Crpa- 
THrpa(j)ia. [Argiles mediojurassiques 



a mineral de fer le long du cote sud- 
onest des hauteurs entre Cracovie et 
Wielun. Livr. 1. Stratigraphie.] St. 
Peterburg Mem. Com. geolog. 74 1912 
(1-206 + res. fran?. 207-209 + i-iv) 1 
caite. 389 

Remheimer, H. Evolution by co- 
operation. A study in Ijio-economics. 
London 191 3 (xv + 200). 390 

Retzius, Gustaf. Zur Frage der 
Struktur des Protoplasmas der Nerven- 
zellen. [lu : Retzius, Biolog. Unter- 
suchungen. N jr_ is & 17.] Jena 
(G; Fischer) 1911 (73-78) 1 Taf. & 
1912 (81-84) 1 Taf. 391 

Rbumbler, Ludwig. Ober das Ver- 
haltnis der ZeUmechanik zur Entwick- 
lungsniechanik. Vortrag . . . Natw. 
Berlin 1 1913(210-215). 392 

Rhumbler, L. The relation of tlie 
mechanics of the cell to the mechanics 
of development. London Rep. Brit. 
Ass. 1912 1 913 (499 & 500). 393 

Richardson, R. E. vide Forbes, 
Stephen A. 

Ridewood, W. G. Guide to the ex- 
hibition of specimens illustrating the 
modification of the strncture of animals 
in relation to flight. Brit. Mus. London 
special guide 6 1913 (viii + 80) pi. 394 

Ridgway, Robert. Color standards and 
color nomenclature. [With biblio- 
graphy.] Washington 1912 (3 p. 1 -|- iv 
44) 53 pis. 23.5 cm. 395 

Ritzema Bos, J. Vevslag van bet 
Instituut voor Phytopathologie over 
1911. [Bericht des Instituts fiir Phyto- 
pathologie iiber 1911.] Wageningen 
Meded. Hoog. Land-, Tuin- en Bosch- 
bouwsch. 6 1913 (105 -163). 396 

Robertson, T. Brailsford. On a 
possible source of the biological in- 
dividuality of the tissues and tissue- 
fluids of animal species. Berkeley 
Univ. Cal. Pub. Physiol. 4 1911 (25-30). 

397 

Robertson, T. Brailsford. Further 
explanatory i-emarks concerning the 
normal rate of growth of an individual 
and its biochemical significance. Biol. 
Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (29-34). 398 

Robinson, R. L'action de I'adie 
]ialine et de la choline sur la deter- 
mination du sexe chez quelques Mammi- 
fei-es (technique et resultats). Paris 
C. R. Acad. sci. 154 1912 (1G34-1636). 399 



22 Compr. Zool. I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



Rouville, E. de. Technique micro- 
scojjique (d'apres Bohm et Oppei), 5. 
edition. Paris 1913 (724) av. fig. 19.5 
cm. 400 

Roux, Jean vide Sarasin, Fritz. 

Roux, Wilhelm. Cber die bei der 
Vererbnng von V'^ariationen anzuneh- 
menden Vorgange nebst einer Einschal- 
tung liber die Hauptarteu des Entwick- 
lungsgeschehens. 2. verb. Aufl. Vorti-. 
EntwMech. Leipzig 19 1913 (iv + 68). 

401 

Rudnyckyj, Stepban. Die landes- 
kinidliebe Literatiir von Galizien nnd 
der Bukowina in den Jahren 1905 bis 
1009. Geogr. JahrBer. Oest. Wien 10 
1911-12 (68-95). 402 

Ruttner, F. Uber einige bei der 
Untersnchung der Lunzer Seen ver- 
wendete Apparate und Geratschaften. 
Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 6 1913 
(53-62) 1 Taf. 403 

Saint-Hilaire, K. Das Biologische 
Museum des Zootomischeu Instituts der 
Universitiit Dorpat. Biol. Centralljl. 
Leipzig 33 1913 (4-10). 404 

Saint-Hilaire, K. Ueber die Auf- 
gaben der internationalen Zoologen- 
Kongresse. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 
(477-480). 405 

Sarasin, Fritz u. Roux, J. Nova 
Caledonia. Forscbungen in Neu- 
Caledonien und auf den Loyaltj'-Insehi. 
A. Zoologie. Bd 1, H. 1-3. Wiesbaden 
(C. W. Kreidel) 1913 (vi + 280) 8 Taf. 
29 cm. Je 14 M. 406 

[Satunin, K. A.] CaTyHUHt, K. A. 
CniicoKT. TpyjiOB-b K. A. CaryHHua, 
CTapuiaro ciien,ia.iiicTa JtenapTauenTa 
SeM.ieA'liJiiH no npnK.iafliion 3oo.ioriii. 
[Verzeichnis der Arbeiten von K. A. 
Satunin, Chef-Speciabsten fiir ange- 
wandte Zoologie am Depart, der Land- 
wirtschaft.] Tiflis (Hanptverwaltung 
des Landw.) 1911 (15). 25 cm. 407 

[Satunin, K. A.] CaTyHiiHh, K. A. 
•I'ayHa HepnoMopcKaro no6epe:icba 
KaBKaaa. llofl-i oomeii pe;i,aKii,ien K. 
A. CaxyHiiHa cocTaBiiJiu K. A. Cary- 
Hnn'b, JL 0. Beprij, A. H. KnpnqunKO 
n B. 0. MypajieBUH-i. [Fauna Litloris 
'irientalis Ponti iMixini. Unter d(>r 
Redakt. von K. A. Satunin /.nsannnen- 
gestellt vun K, .\. Satunin, L. S. Berg, 
A. N. Kiricenko und \ . S. Muralevifi.] 
'I'rd. Oljse. izuc. i-ernoDior. jiob. St. 
I'eterburg 2 1913 (i-ix+ 1-148). 408 



Savage, T. E. Stratigraphy and 
paleontology of the Alexandrian series 
in Illinois and Missouri. Part 1. 
Illinois Geol. Surv. Bull. Urbana Xo. 23 
1913 (1-124) pis. i-vii. 409 

Schaflfer, Josef. Uber den feineren 
Bau und die Entwicklung des Knorpel- 
gewebes und iilier verwandte Formen 
der Stiitzsubstanz. Tl. 4. [Zungen- 
knorpel bei Gastropoden.] Zs. wiss. 
Zool. Leipzig 105 1913 (280-347) 
2 Taf. 410 

Schaxel, Julius. Zellforschung und 
Entwicklungsgeschichte. Natw. Berlin 
11913(184-187). 411 

SchepotiefiF, Alexander. Die l)io- 
cheraischen Grundlagen der Evolution. 
Ergebn. Zool. Jena 4 1913 (285-338). 

412 

Schlenker, Georg. Lebensbilder aus 
deutschen Mooren. Eiufiihrung in das 
Studium der heimischen Tier- und 
Pflanzenwelt. (Der Naturforscher.) 

Leipzig (Th. Thomas) 1913 (164). 21 cm. 
Geb. 2,75 M. 413 

Schlesinger, Giinther. Unser Kron- 
laud im Wandel der Zeiten. Grundziige 
einer Erd- und Tiergeschichte Nieder- 
osterreiehs. Wien u. Leipzig {¥. Deu- 
ticke) 1913 (iv+ 141). 22 cm. 414 

Schmidt, Robert. DieSalzwasserfauna 
Westfalens. Mtinster Jahresber. Frov- 
Ver. Wiss. 41 (1912/1913) 1913 (20-94) 
Tab. 415 

Schneider, Georg. Das Plankton der 
westfalischen Talsperren des Sauer- 
landes. (Scbluss.) Arch. Hvdrobiol. 
Stuttgart 8 1913 (207-263). ' 416 

Schroder, Bruno. Die Zoologische 
Station in Ivovigno. Schlesien Kattowitz 
6 1013(387-303). 417 

Schroder, Edward. Zur Geschiclite 
der zoologischeu und botanischen 
Nomenklatur im 19. Jahrhundert. Aus 
d. Natur Leipzig 9 1913 (232-239). 418 

Schlitte, H. Die Tierwelt unseres 
Landes. Unter Mitarbeit von Hunte- 
mann. [In : Heimatkunde des llerzog- 
tuuis Oldenburg, hrsg. v. W. Schwecke. 
I.] Bremen (C. Schunemann) 1013 
(250-289). 419 

Schultz, Walther. Vorschliige zum 
Studium der somatischen Yererbung, 
tier BastanluulVuclitbarkeit und der 
blastogenen Insertion niit llilfe der 
Keinizellenveijiliauzung. Arch. J'.ntw- 
Mech, Leipzig 37 1913"(285-317). 420 



23 Gompr. Zool. 



Titles, 



0000 



Schultze, A. Die afrikauische Uyliia, 
ilire Pflaiizeii- uiid Tierwelt. Frankfurt 
a. M. Ber. Seiickenb. Ges. 44 J913 (143- 
158). 421 

Scliultze, Leonhard. Zoologische uud 
antlLropologisclie Ergebnisse einei* 
Forscliiingsreise im westlicben und 
zentraleu Siidaliika, ausgefiihrt in deu 
Jabren 1 DOS- 1005 . . . Bd 5. Syste- 
iiiatik u. Tiergeograpbie. Lfg 2. Jeua 
Deukscbr. med. Ges. 17 1913 (49-144) 
4 Taf. 422 

Schulze, F. E. Das Tierreicb. 

Lfg: 'I'urbellaria ii. 36: Ptoropoda. 
37 : Gymiiopbiona. 38 : Solenogastres. 
39 : Ciiuiacea. 40 : Salpae ii. Berlin 
(R. Friedlauder & S.) 1913 (xx+484; 
xvi+154; x+31; x+57 ; xvi+310 ; 
x+37). 26 cm. 38 M. ; 13 M. ; 3,50 
M. ; 5,20 M. ; 16 M. ; 3,60 M. 423 

Schwalbe, Ernst. Ober die Metboden 
und den Wert des Vergleicbs mensch- 
licber und tieriscber Missbildungen. 
(Vergleicbeude Teratologie.) Stud. 
Patb. Eutw. Jena 1 1913 (1-11). 424 

Schwalbe, G. und Alexander, G. 
Jabre.sbericbte fiber die Fortsebritte der 
Anatouiie und Entwicklungsgescbicbte. 
In Verbinduug mit G. Alexander [u. A.] 
. . . brsg. von G. Scbwalbe. (N.F.) 
Bd 17. Literatur l&ll. Tl 3. Abt. 1. 
[Spezielle Anat. u. Eutw. des ilenscheu 
u. d. Wirbeltiere.] Jena (G. Fisober) 
1913(1-670). Abt. 2. 1913(671-1053 
i xviii). 425 

Schwalbe, G. und Alexander, G. 

Jabresbericbte iiber die Fortsebritte der 
iVnatomie uud Entwicklungsgescbicbte. 
In Verbindung mit G. Alexander [u. a.] 
. . . brsg. von G. Schwalbe. (N.F.) 
Bd 18. Literatur 1912. Tl 1. ' Jena 
(G.Fiscber) 1913 (1-292). Tl 2. (408). 
Tl 3. Abt. I. (1-704). 426 

§ecerov, Slavko. Licbt, Farbe und 
die Pigmente. Beitrjige zu einer 
Pigmenttbeorie. Vortr. EntwMecb. 
Leipzig 18 1913 (1- 65). 427 

SeCerov, Slavko. Qber einige Farben- 
wecbselfragen. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 
33 1913(473-487). 428- 

Sedgwick, William T. uud Wilson, 
Edmund B. Einfiibrung in die allge- 
meine Biologic. Autoris. Cbers. nacb 
der 2. Aufl. v. R. Thesing. Leipzig u. 
Berlin (B. G. Teubner) 1913 (x-K302j. 
22 cm. 6 M. 429 



Seegy, II. Hie Konservierungsteehnik 
in Foriuol. [Formoloiueter.] Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 41" 1913 (238-239). 430 

Sefve, Ivar. Uber die Bezeicbnungen 
Kowalewskys ,,iuadaptive und adaptive 
Reduktion" und den von 0. Abel vor- 
gescblagenen Aiisdniek ,,feblgescblagene 
Anpassung". Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 
1913 (360-.368). 431 

[Semenov-TianShansky, A. P.] CcMe- 
iioBt-TaHb-UIaHCKiii, A.jII. OoBM'fec- 
TLiH 3aAami ooTamiKn"' n soojiorm, 
oo-beAiiHeiiHRxt iia no'iB'fe reorpa({)iH. 
[Genieinscbaftlicbe Aufgaben der auf 
Gruudlage der Geograpbie vereinigten 
Zoologie und Botanik.] St. Peterburg 
Izv. russ. geogr. ObSc. 47 1911 1-5 (83- 
96). ' 432 

Semon, R. Ueber die A'ererbung von 
funktionellen Veranderuugen. Wien 
Verb. ZoolBot. I'^es. 63 1913 ((106)- 
(128)). 433 

Semon, Ricbard. Zoologiscbe P^or- 
scbungsreisen in Australien uud dem 
Malayiscben Arcbipel. Mit Unterstiit- 
zung des Herrn Paul von Ritter ausge- 
fiibrt i. d. J. 1891-1893. Bd 1. Cera- 
todus. Lfg 7, des ganzen Werkes Lfg 34 
(Scbluss-Lfg). Jena Deukscbr. med. 
Ges. 4 1913 (i-xiv 935-1554) 19 Taf. 

434 

Sewell, R. B. Seymour. Notes on tbe 
biological work of tbe R.I.M.S.S. 
" Investigator " during snrvev seasons, 
1910-11 and 1911-12. Calcutta J. As. 
Soc. Beng. 9 1913 (329-390) 1 pi. 8 tables 
cbart ligs. 435 

Sewell, R. B. Seymour. Notes on 
Plankton from tbe Cbilka Lake. Rec. 
Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 1913 (338-340). 

436 

Sharp, D. [and others]. International 
Catalogue of Scientific Literature 12 
London 1913. (Also as Zoological 
Record 49 for 1912.) (Various pag.) 

437 

Sharp, D. and Perkins, R. C L. 
Fauna bawaiiensis. Vol. 1 part 6 
(completing tbe work). Cambridge 
1913 (1-cc.xxviii) 16 pis. 438 

Shelford, Victor E. Tbe reactions of 
certain animals to gradients of evaporat- 
ing power of air. A study in experi- 
mental ecology. [Witb a nietbod of 
establisbing evaporation gradients by 
V. E. Sbelford and E. 0. Deere.] Biol. 
Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 25 1913 (79- 
120) f. 1 charts i-v. 439 



24 Gompr. Zool. 



T. Comprehensive Zoology. 



(1913] 



Sbelford, Victor E. Animal com- 
munities in temperate America as 
illustrated in the Chicago region : A 
study in animal ecology-. [With biblio- 
graphy.] (The Geographic Society of 
Chicago, Bulletin No. 5.) Chicago 
(Univ. Chicago Press) 1913 (xiii + 362) 
306 S. 9 diagrs. 2 maps 68 tables. 
24.8 cm. ■ 440 

Sheppard, E. .J. The structure of the 
nucleus. London J. R. microsc. CI. 
1913 1913 (405-469) pi. xxi. 441 

Shertorn, C. D. v'ule Prout, L. B. 

Shimer, Hervey W. Bergson's view 
of organic evolution. Pop. Sci. Mon. 
New York 82 1913 (163-167). 442 

[Simkevlc, V. M.] UlaMKeBUHi., B. M. 

Kypcb cpaBunTe.ibHOii aHaTOMiii iio- 

SBOHOMHUXT. ;KnBOTHbIX'i. 2-6 3HaT.. 

jlonoJH. H3J1;. [Knrsus der vergleichen- 
den Anatomic der Wirbeltiere. 2-te 
bedeut. verniehrte Aufl.] St. Peterburg- 
Moskva (M. O. Wolff) 1913 (vii + 440niit 
354 Fig. i. T.). 25 cm. 4,25 Rub. 443 

Simroth, Heinrich. Abriss der Biologic 
der Tiere. Tl 1-2. 3. verm. Aufl. 
(Sammlung Goschen. 131. 054.) Berlin 
u. Leipzig (G. J. Goschen) 1913 (155 
148). 16 cm. Geb. 1,80 M. 444 

Sink, Emory W. The origin of the 
germ cells in the toadfish. Rep. Midi. 
Acad. Sci. Lansing 14 1912 (212-217) 
pis. i ii. 445 

Sinnott, Edmund W. The fixation of 
character in organisms. Amer. Nat. 
New York 47 1913 (705-729). 446 

Smith. Color inheritance in swine : 
Its relation to dominance and the theory 
of gametic purity ; are several germinal 
factors required for each color? Amer. 
Breed. Mag. Washington 4 1913 (113- 
123) 5 ff. 447 

[SokOlOV, 1). N.] COKO.IOBT., JI. H. 

O Bepxne wpcKHxt OKaMeHi.iocTHXij 
iis'b ApreHTHHin. [Surquehpiesfossiles 
du jurassique superieur de I'Argentine. 
Conim. prelim.] St. Peterburg Bull. 
Ac. sc. (Ser. 6) 1913 (1145-1146). 448 

Sokolowsky, Alexander. Die Tierwelt 
der Tropen und ihre Verwertuug. 
(Deutsche Tropen-Bibliothek. Bd 4.) 
Hamburg (F. W. Thaden) [1913] (viii-h 
148). 21 cm. Geb. 3 M. 449 

Soldauski, H. Die Fauna der Alpeu. 
Ausd. Heimat Stuttgart 26 1913 (143- 
148). 450 



Soula, L. C. Influence de la castra- 
tion sur les processus de proteolyse et 
d'aminogenese dans les centres nerveux. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (758-700). 

451 

Sowerby, A. de C. vide Clark, R. S. 

Spillman, W. J. Application of the 
principles of heredity to the improve- 
ment of plants and animals. Amer. 
Breed. Ass. Rep. Washington D.C. 6 
(1909) 1911 (397-419) withlables ff. 

452 

Steclie, 0. Ober die Beziehung der 
Keimdriisen zu den korperlichen 
Geschlechtsmerkmalen im Tierreich. 
Natw. Berlin 1 1913 (40-50). 453 

Steche, 0. und Waentig, P. Unter- 
suchungen iiber die biologische Bedeu- 
tuug und die Kinetik der Katalase. 
Zoologica Stuttgart H. 67 (=Bd 20) 
1913 (415-473). 454 

Steier, August. A rist oleics und 
Plinius. Studieu zur Geschichte der 
Zoologie. [Vereinigte Sonderabdriicke 
aus den Zool. Aniialen, Bd 4 u. 5.] 
Wiirzburg (C. Kabitzsch) 1913 (ge- 
trennte Pag.). 24 cm. 4 M. 455 

Steier, August. Zoologische Pro- 
bleme bei Aristoteles und Plinius. 
Zool. Ann. Wiirzburg 5 1913 (207-305). 

456 

Steinmann vide Zschokke. 

Stellwaag, F. lilechanik des Tier- 
fluges. Lmschau Frankfurt a. M. 17 
1913 i29-33). 457 

Step, E. Messmates : a book of 
strange companionships ill nature. 8vo. 
London 1913 (xii + 220). 458 

Steuer, Adolf. Ziele und Wege bio- 
logischer Mittelmeerforschung. Natw. 
Berlin 1 1913 (1151-1150 1109-1175). 

459 

Steuer, Adolf. Einige Ergebnisse 
der vii. Terminfahrt S. M. S. Najade 
im Sommer 1912 in der Adria. Intern. 
Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 5 1913 (551- 
570). 460 

Stiasny, Gnstav. Das Plankton des 
Meeres. Wien Schr. Ver. Verbr. Natw. 
Kenntn. 53 1913 (431-454). 461 

Stiasny, Gnstav. Das Plankton des 
Meeres. (Sammlung Goschen, 675.) 
Berlin u. Leipzig (G. J. Goschen) 1913 
!l(;()\ 16 cm. Geb. 0,90 M. 462 

Stiles, C. W. Iveport of the Interna- 
lioual Commission on Zoological Nomen- 
clature. Zool. Auz. Leipzig 42 1913 



25 Cornpr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



(418-432 473-480) ; Scieiico New York 
38 1913 (0-19). 463 

Stiles, Gh. Ward ell and Hassall, 
Albert. Index-catalogxie of medical and 
veterinary zoology. Parts 27-30. 
Washington D.C. U. S. Dejit. Agric. 
Bur. Annn. lad. Bull. No. 39 1912 
(2077-2700). 464 

Stockberger, W. W. A literary note 
on the law of germinal continuitj'. 
Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (123- 
128). 465 

Studnicka, F. K. Das extrazelluliire 
Protoplasma. Anat. Anz. Jena 44 1913 
(501-593). 466 

Sturtevant, A. H. The Himalayan 
rabbit case, with some considerations 
on multiple allelomorphs. Amer. Nat. 
New York 47 1913 (234-238). 467 

Sumner, Francis B.,Osbum, I'aymond 
C. and Cole, Leon J. A biological 
survey of the waters of Woods Hole and 
vicinity. Section 3. A catalogxje of 
the marine fauna of Woods Hole and 
vicinity. Washington D.C. Dept. 
Coram. Lab. Bull Bur. Fish. 31 (1911) 
1913 (549-794). 468 

Szily, Paul v. Zur Physikochemie 
der Zellfarbung. Wien Wr. Klin. 
WochSchr. 26 1913 (1207-1209). 469 

Szymanski, J. S. Methodisches zum 
Erforschen .der Instinkte. Biol. Cen- 
tralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (200-204). 470 

Sz3rmanski, J. S. Zur Analyse der 
sozialeii Instinkte. Biol. Centralbl. 
Leipzig 33 1913 (049-058). 471 

Tandler, Julius u. Grosz, Siegfried. 
Die biologischen Grundlageu der 
sekundjiren Geschlechtscharaktere. 

Berlin (J. Springer) 1913 (iv + 109). 
24 cm. 8 M. 472 

Tanner. Der Hiittwiler oder Steiu- 
eggersee. Frauenfeld Mitt. Thur- 
gauisch. NatL Ges. 20 1913 (109-220). 

473 

Taschenberg, 0. Bibliotheca zoo- 
logicu ii. Verzeichnis der Schriften 
iiber Zoologie, welche in den period. 
Werken enthalten u. vom J. 1861-1880 
selbstandig erschieneu sind, mit Ein- . 
schhiss der allgemein-naturgeschichtl., 
period, u. palaeontolog. Schriften. 
Bearb. v. 0. Taschenberg. Lfg 19 = 
Bd 7, 1 : Nachtrage. Leipzig (W. 
Engelmann) 1913 (5801-5992). 23 cm. 
14 M. Lfg 20. Nachtrage : Sign. 
745-754 (5993-0072). 23 cm. 4 M. 474 



Taylor, J. W. Geographical distril^ii- 
tion and dominance in relation to evolu- 
tion and phylogeuy. Trans. Congr. 
Entom. Oxford 2 1913 (271-294) pis. 
vi-x. 475 

Thayer, Abbott H. Concealing 
coloration, an answer to Theodore 
Roosevelt. New York Bull. Amer. Mus. 
Nat. Hist. 31 1912 (313-321) figs. 476 

Thesing, R. vide Morgan, C. L. 

Thienemann, August. Die Faktoren, 
welche die X'erbreitung der Siisswasser- 
organismcn regeln. Ein Vortrag. 
Arch. Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 1913 (267- 
288). 477 

Thienemann, August. Der Zusam- 
menhang zwischen dem SauerstofTgehalt 
des Tiefenwassers und der Zusammen- 
setzung der Tiefenfauna unserer Seen. 
(Vorl. iVIitt.) Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. 
Leipzig 6 1913 (243-249). 478 

Thienemann, August. Der Bergljach 
des Sauerlandes. Kurze Zusammen- 
fassung der Ergebnisse faunistisch- 
biologischer Untersuchungen. [Autoref. 
nach : Int. Rev. Hvdrobiol. Leipzig 
1912.] Arch. Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 
1913(432-44.5). 479 

Thienemann, A. Die Salzwassertier- 
welt Westfalens. Verh. D. zool. Ges. 
Berlin 23 1913 (50-08). 480 

Thienemann, A. Die Besiedelung 
der Talsperren. Natw. Berlin 1 1913 
(1103-1107). 481 

Thompson, W. D'Arcy. On Aristotle 
as a biologist. Herbert Spencer Lecture 
1913. Oxford 1913 (31 pp.). 482 

Thomson, G. M. Natural History of 
Otago Harbour. Part i. Wellington 
Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. 45 1913 (225-f51). 

483 

Thomson, J. A. Professor Henri 
Bergson's biology. Edinburgh Proc 
R. Physic. Soc. 19 1913 (79-92j. 484 

[Toepffer, Adolf.] Korrekturen und 
Nachtrage zu Bestimmungsschliissel fiir 
die europiiischen Weidengallen. [In : 
A. Toepffer, Schedae zu Salicet. exs. 
Ease. 8.] Miinchen (Sclbstverl.) 1913 
(273-274). 485 

[Toll, Baron E.] R^sultats scien- 
tifiques de I'Expeditiou Polaire Russe 
en 1900-1903 sous la direction du baron 
E. Toll. Sect. E : Zoologie, Vol. II., 
livr. 4. St. Peterl)ui-g Alem. Ac. sc' 
(Ser. VIII) 29 No. 4 1913 (1-54 avec 
2 planches). Vide Linko, 280. 486 



26 Compr. Zooi. I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



Torrey, Harry Beal. Trials and 
tropisms. Science New York (N. Ser.) 
37 1913 (873-876). 487 

Trevor-Battye, Aubyn. Camping in 
Crete : with notes upon the animal 
and plant life of the island, including a 
description of certain caves and tlieir 
ancient deposits by Dorothea M. A. Bate. 
London 1913 fei + SOSj pis. 488 

Triepel, Hermann. Die Ursachen der 
tierischcn Entwicklung. Sannnl. anat. 
Vortr. Jena H. 20 1913(46). 489 

Trotter, Spencer. The faunal divi- 
sions of eastern North America in 
relation to vegetation. Philadelphia J. 
Acad. Nat. Sci. (Ser. 2) 15 1912 (205- 
218). 490 

TsukagTXcM, R. Ein Beitrag zur 
Theorie des Mesodei-ms. (Vorl. Mitt.) 
Anat. Anz. Jena 44 1913 (513-519) Taf. 

491 

Vayssiere, A. vide Caillol, H. 

Vestal, Arthur G. An associational 
study of Illinois sand prairie. Urbana 
Bull. 111. St. Lab. Nat. Hist. 10 1913 
(1-96) ].]s. i-v. 492 

Vinciguerra, Decio e BrunelU, 
Gustavo. Atti del V Congresso inter- 
nazionale di Pesca tenuto in Roma nel 
1911. Roma (Tip. del Senato) 1913 
(xx.^v+444) tav. figg. 493 

Virieiix, J. Sur le plankton du lac 
des Settons. Feuille jeunes natural. 
Paris 43 1913 (14-17) av. fig. 494 

Voeltzkow, A. Reise in Ostafrika in 
den Jahreu 1903-1905 mit Mitteln der 
Hermann und Elise geb. Heckmann 
Wentzel-Stiftung ausgefiihrt v. Alfred 
Voeltzkow. Wissenschaftliche Ergeb- 
nisse. Bd 3. Systeniatische Arbeiten. 
H. 3, 4. Stuttgart (E. Schweizerliart) 
1913 (129 428) 18 Taf. 31 cm. 23 M. 
22 M. 495 

Vomdran, G. Naturstudien und 
Modellversuche. I'kigsport Frankfmt 
a.M. 5 1913(1012-1018). 496 

[Voronkov, N. v.] BopoHKOBi., H. B. 
n.iaHKTOH'b up-fccuLixTj BOAT'. [Der 
Siisswasserplankton.] Moskva (,,Bios") 
1913 (viii + 317 mit 129 Fig. i. Text] 



30 cm. 2,00 Rnb. 



:t). 
497 



Vries, E. de. Erfelijkheid van afwij- 
kingen en ziekten. [Erbliclikeit von 
Abweicliungen und Kraiikheiten.] 
Psych. Neur. Blad. Amsterdam 1913 
(449-471). 498 



[Wagner, Vladimir.] BarHept, 
B.iaj.iiMipt. Bio.ioniqecKia ocHOBania 
cpaBHiixe.ibHOfi ucuso.ioriii (Bio-ncii- 
xo.ioria). Tomi. 1L IlHcinHKit ii 
pasjMTj. [Die biologischen Grundlagen 
der vergleichenden Psychologle (Bio- 
Psvchologie). Band II. lustmkt und 
Verstaud.] Moskva [M. 0. Wolfi] 1913 
(XV + 428 j 155 Figs. 499 

WaMberg, Arth. Bidrag till kanne- 
domen om Littois-trask med. siirskild 
hansyu till dess plankton. [Beitrag zur 
Kenntnis des Littois-Seesmitbesonderer 
Riicksicht zu seinem Plankton.] Hel- 
singfors Acta See. P'auna et Fl. Fenn. 
38 No. 1 1913 (1-201) 8 Taf. 2 Kart. 

500 

Waibel, Leo. Lebensformen und 
Lebensweise der Waldtiere im tropischen 
Afrika. Versuch einer geographischen 
Betrachtungsweise der Tierwelt auf 
physiologischer Grundlage. Diss. 

Heidelberg. Hamburg (L. Friederichsen 
& Co.) 1913 (40). 23 cm. 501 

Waibel, Leo. Lebensformen und 
Lebensweise der Tierwelt im tropischen 
Afrika. Versuch einer geographischen 
Betrachtungsweise der Tierwelt auf 
physiologischer Grundlage. Hamburg- 
Mitt, geogr. Ges. 27 1913 (1-75) 1 Taf. 

502 

Walcott, Charles D. The Cambrian 
faunas of China. [With bibliography.] 
Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. 
No. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 
(1-276) pis. 1-24 figs. 1-9. 503 

Waldeyer, W. Jahresbericht iiber 
die Leistungen und Fortschritte in der 
gesamten Medizin. (Fortsetz. von 
Virchows Jahi-esbericht.) Unter Mitwir- 
kung zahlreicher Gelehrten hrsg. v. 
W. Waldeyer, und C. Posner. Jg 47 
Bericht fiir das Jahr 1912 Bd 1. Abt. 
] . Berlin (A. Hirschwald) 1913 (1-217). 
28 cm. 504 

Wasbbum, Margaiet Floy. Litera- 
ture for 1911 on the behaviour of lower 
invertebrates. J. Anim. Behav. Boston 2 
1912 (367 -379). 505 

Wasmann, Erich. Die heilige Hilde- 
gard von Bingen als Naturforscherin. 
[In : Festschr. f. G. v. Hertling.] Kemp- 
ten (J. Kosel) 1913 (459-475). 506 

Wasmann, E. Ilildegard von Bingen 
als iiiteste deutsclie Naturforscherin. 
Biol. Ceutralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (278- 
288). 507 



27 Compr. Zool. 



Subject Index. 



0000 



Wegner, Ricliard Nikolaus. Tertiiir 
mid uiugelagerte Kreide bei Oppelii 
(Oberschlesien). Palaeontograpliica 

Stuttgart 60 1913 (175-274 in. 7 Taf.). 

508 

Weismann, August. Vortrage iilier 
Deszendenztheorie, gehalten an der 
Uiiiversitat zu Freiluirg i. B. 3. uiugearb. 
Aull. 2 Bde. Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 
(xiv + 342 vii + 354 m. 3 Taf.). 20 cm. 
11 M. 509 

Weiss, Artur. Die faiuia (Tierwelt) 
[des Ilerzogtums Sacliseii-Meiningen]. 
Abt. V : Arthropoda (Gliederfiisser). 
[Schluss.] Hildburghausen Schr. Ver. 
meining. Gesch. H. 66 1913 (1019- 
1136). 510 

Weiss, F. E. Species, varieties and 
hybrids. Manchester Rep. Micropc. Soc. 

1912 1913 (42-50). 511 

Weller, Stuart. A report on Ordovi- 
cian fossils collected in eastern Asia in 
1903-04. Washington D.C. Carnegie 
Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) 

1913 (277-294) pis. 25 20. 512 

Wentworth Ed». K. Inlieritance of 
mamniae in Duroc Jersey s\yine. Auier. 
Nat. New Yorli 47 1913"(257-278). 513 

Werner, I ranz vide Brehms Tierleben. 

Wieser, Wolfgang Frhi: v. Ein 
Durchspiilungsapparat zur Fixieruug 
ganzer Tiere. Zs. ^yiss. Mikrosk. Leipzig 
29 1912 [1913] (535-539). 514 

Willielmi, J. Kultur und Natur am 
Meeresstrande. Betrachtungen liber 
die Verunreinigungen von Kiisten dui-ch 
Abwasser, mit einem einleitendeu Ab- 
schnitt iiber die biologische Analyse des 
Siisswassers. Natw. Wochenschr. Jena 
28 1913 (452-450 470-473 481-484.) 

515 

Wllhelmi, Julius. Instrumeutarium 
zur Entnahme biologischer Wasser- 
proben. 1. Die Planktonpumpe. Berlin 
Mitt. Landesanst. Wasserhyg. H. 171913 
(128-140). 516 

Wilke. Cber \'erhalten und Herkunft 
der Mitoehondrieu (Sammel-Referat.) 
Natw. Wochenschr. Jena 28 1913 (145- 
154). 517 

Wilson, Edmund B. Heredity and 
microscopical research [Lecture.] 

Science New York 37 1913 (814-820) 
figs. 518 

Wollebsek, A. r'lJc Kiwr, H. 

Woodhead, G. Sims. The origin of 
life — what do we know of it ? London 



J. Trans. Vic. Inst. 45 1913 (210-232). 

519 
Wuorentaus, Y. Tietoja Pohjanlah- 
deu rannikkoplanktonista. [Notizeu 
iiber das Uferplankton des Bottnischen 
Meerbusens]. Helsingfors Medd. Soc. 
Fauna et Fl. Fenn. 39 1913 (15-25) 
[Deutsches Ref. 255]. 520 

Wynstone-Waters. E. The organic 
cell. Parts i & ii, its methods of division 
and status in the process of heredity. 
J. East. Africa Soc. London 3 No 6 
1913 (9-15) and No. 7 1913 (24-37). 521 

[Zatvornickij, A.] 3aTBopnnn;Kiii, 
A. Jl,oiTep'b BT. BepxoBtaxtp. Kyoaiiii. 
[Der Dogger im Thale des Kuban.] 
Charikov Prot. Ob§c. isiDjt. prir. 2 1913 
(4-0). 522 

[Zernov, S. A.] BepHOBt, 0. A. Kt 
Bonpocy o6i> iisyqeniH nmsHni^epiiaro 
MOpa. [Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der 
Lebenserschinungen des Schwarzen 
Meeres.] St. Peterburg Mem. Ac. sc. 
(Ser. 8) 32 1 1913 (1-299) 8 Taf. 2 Karten 
und 7 figs. 523 

Ziegler, H. E. tJber die neile Nomen- 
klatur. Zool. Ann. Wiirzburg 5 1913 
(255-265). 524 

Zimmermann, Agoston. Szaraz ogj-- 
velokeszitnienyek eloaUitasarol. [I'ber 
Herstellung von trockenen Gehirn- 
praparaten.] Allatt. Kcilzem. Budapest 
12 1913 (273-277 263-264). 525 

[Zitkov, B. M.] '/Khtkobt., B. M. 
Uo.iyocTpoB'B aMa.TB. [Die Halbinsel 
Yamal.] St. Peterburg Zap. geogr. obsc. 
49 1913 (i-x+l-349)2 Karten und 18 
Figs. 526 

Zschokke, F. Die Tiefenfauna der 
mitteleuropaischen Seen. Basel Verb. 
Natf. Ges. 22 1911 (3^2.3). 527 

Zschokke, F. und Steinmann, P. Die 
Tierwelt der Umgebung von Basel. 
Basel fHelbing und Lichtenhahn) 1911 
(90 pp.) 1 Karte. 528 

Zweibaum, J. vide Enriques, P. 

II.— S OBJECT INDEX. 
The author s name and Oie runnher refer 
to Titles, ithere the full reference 2cill 
he found. 

HYPERZOOLOGY. 
Philosophical. 0000 

Orjolii of life ; MincMn and others 
309 ; Woodhead, 519. 



28 Coinfr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



L'evolutiou des ovganismes ; Perrier, 
351. 

Bergsoii's biology ; Johnstone, 226 ; 
ami Thomson, 484. 

Gemeinschaftliche Aui'gaben der 
Zoologie und Botanik; Semenov-Tian- 
Shausky, 432. 

Das psvcliische Iiidividunra ; Brandt, 
52. 

History, Biography. 0010 

History. 

Die antike Tierwelt ; Keller, 240. 

Advances in vertebrate iialeontology ; 
Moodie, 316. 

Die Entdeckung des Geiierations- 
wechsels in der Tierwelt ; Klengel, 247. 

Des koische Tiersystem ; Burckhardt, 
62. 

Aristotle; Thompson, 482. Aristoteles 
und Plinius ; Staler, 455 and 456. 

Leeuwenhoek; Plimmer, 359. 

Lamarck ; Kiihner, 260. 

Historisclikritisclie Stiidien iiber Goe- 
the als Naturforscher ; Kohlbrugge,251. 

Hildegard von Bingen als Naturfor- 
scherin ; Wasmann, 506 & 507. 

Naturalisti e viaggiatori liguri nel 
secolo xix ; Issel, 216, 

Alphens Hyatt and his principles of 
research ; Jackson, 218. 

Das Leben und die Schriften des 
Abtes Bonaventura Corti ; Bruckner, 59. 

A biographical sketch of Col. George 
Montagu (1755-1815); Cummings, 98. 

Wallace, Alfred Russel ; Osborn, 337. 

Festschrift, Carl Chun ; Chun, 81. 

Periodicals, Reports, Congresses, 
etc. 0020 

Congresso interna z. jiesca, 1911 ; Vinci- 
guorra e Brunelli, 493. 

Resultats scientifiques Expedition 
Polaire Russe ; Toll, 486. 

Aufgaben der internationalen Znolo- 
ogen-Kongresse ; Saint-Hilaire, 405. 

The progress of zoology in Iowa 
during the last twenty-five years ; 
Nutting, 334. 

Die N'ei'sani'.nlungen |)eu1sclier 
Naturhuschcr und Aerzte in \\'ien ; 
Fischer, 132. 



General Treatises, Text-Books, etc. 

0030 

Abriss der Biologic der Tiere ; 
Simroth, 444. 

Einfiihrung in die allgenieine 
Biologie ; Sedgwick u. Wilson, 429. 

Supplement zu CO. Waterhouses 
Index Zoologicus No. 2 ; Foche, 361. 

Lehrbuch des Zoologie. 2'te Lief. 
Uebers. von P. S. Gaucov u. N. S. 
Grkse ; Hertwig, 204. 

Biology ; Bigelow & Bigelow, 35. 

Giluvres diverses reunies et reeditees ; 
Giard, 159. 

Tierleben : Brehm, 55. 

Bibliography. 0032 

Jahresbericht tiber die Leistungeu 
und Fortschritte in der gesaraten 
Medizin ; Waldeyer and Fosner, 504. 

Bibliotheca zoologica ; Taschenberg, 
474. 

Index-catalogue of medical and 
veterinary zoology ; Stiles and Hassall, 
464. 

Zoology, Record for 1912 ; Sharp 
and others, 437. 

Zoologischer Jaliresbericht fiir 1912 ; 
Mayer u. Gross, 299. 

Zoologischer Jahresbericht, Autoren- 
register . . .fiir 1901-1910; Gross u. 
Mayer, 175. 

Bibliogrnphia zoologica ; Field, 130. 

Natural history records ; Hope is. 
Thorpe. 213. 

Bibliografia zoologica italiaiia ; 
Chiarugi e Ficalbi, 79. 

Bililiographia Evolutionis, 3e annee, 
1912 Bui. sci. France-Belgique Paris 46 
1912 (pag. spec. 1-174). 

Literatur iiber die Biologie der Fliisse 
Russlands ; Anon, 11. 

Naturwissenschaflliche Literatur iilier 
Bohnien ; Freund, 142. 

Die landeskundliclie Literatur von 
(ializieu und der Bukowana 1905 l)is 
1909 ; Rudnyckyj, 402. 

Bibliografia delhi Liguria ; Frisoni, 
145. 

Litcratuic for 191 1 .m the bcliavlor 
of lower in\crtebratcs, with biblio- 
graphy ; Washburn, 505. 



29 Compr. Zool. 



Subject Index. 



0070 



Dates of publication Tr. zonl. Sue. 
liondon; I'r. /.ool. >Soi'. liondon 1913 
pp. 81-1 & 81'). 

Fischer de Waldheiiii's works ; 
Prout & Sherborn, 372. 

Verzeielinis des Arbeiten von K. A. 
Satunin ; Satunin, 407. 

Addresses, Lectures, etc. 0040 

Die nationale Aufgabe derzoologisclien 
Forsclrang ; Mehely, 300. 

Moderne Problenie der Biologie ; 
Minot, 310. 



Pedagogy. 



0050 



Zoologie Naturwissenseb. Unteri'ichts- 
werk ; Konig, 250. 

Zoological course ; Lameere, 263. 

Vorlageu und Schemabilder ftir 
zoologische Obungeu ; Lowenhardt, 
383. 

Bilder-Atlas des Tierreichs ; Lampert, 
264. 

Wandl)ilder fiir den Unterricbt ; 
Memliold, 301. 

Institutions, Museums, Economics. 

0060 

Oceanograpliic cruises of the U.S. 
Fisheries schooner "Grampus" 1912- 
1913 ; Bigelow, 33. 

Conseil permanent international pour 
I'exploration de la mer. Rapports et 
proces-verbaux des reunions Vol. 16, 
Rapports. Copenhague 1913 (376) 2 
pis. and 3 maps and 29 figg. 26 X 21 cm. 
Price 10 Kr. — Vol. 19 : Proces-verbauz. 
Juillet 1912-juillet 1913. (La reunion 
du conseil en septembrel913 y comprise). 
Copenhague (H0st & His) ^1913 viii + 
142 pp. 

Museen auE Grundlage des Ent- 
wicklungsgeschichte ; Kots, 254. 

Zoological gardens ; MitcbeU, 311. 
Werkstiitte des Zoologen ; Pintner, 
354. 

Das Biologische Mixseum des 
Zootoniischen Instituts der Uuiversitiit 
Dorpat ; Saint-Hilaire, 404. 

Das Museum und Institut liis Meeres- 
kunde in Berlin ; Penck, 350. 

Le musee zoologique de Lausanne ; 
Blanc, 37. 



Die Piliilogischc Versuclisansiall in 
Willi ; Przibram, 379. 

L'lJngheria e Ic ricerche marittimc lu'l 
litorale uugarico ; Leidenfrost, 271. 

Die Zoologische Station in Rovigno ; 
Schroder, 417. 

11 laboratorio marino di Quarto dei 
Mille ; Issel, 217. 

Die Biologische Wolga-Station ; 
Helming, 27. 

Compte-rendu Mus^e zoologique 
St. Petersbourg 1912 ; Nasonov, 325. 

Philippine Marine Biological Station ; 
Griffin, 171. 

The Marine Biological Laboi-atory at 
Woods Hole; Lillie,278, Pope, 367. 

The Laguna Marine Laboratory. J. 
Ent. Zool. Claremont CaL 5 1913*211- 
221, 13 ff. 

The United States Fisheries Marine 
Biological Station at Beaufort, N. C. ; 
Radcliflfe, 384. 

The Tortugas Laboratory ; Mayer, 298. 

Fisheries resources ; Keir, 238. 

Pisciculture et les eaux sous pression ; 
Cligny, 86. 

Die Tierwelt der Tropen und ihre Ver- 
wertung; Sokolowsky, 449. 

Forstzoologie ; Jacobi, 220. 

Parassiti animali delle pi-incii^aii 
piante coltivate ; Canevari, 68. 

Abstammung der Hausliere ; Bogda- 
nov, 40. 

Attacks of i)arasites on the agricidtural 
plants in Denmark in the year 1912; 
Lind and Ravn, 279. 

Pliytopathologisch schadliche Tiere in 
den Niederlanden in 1911 ; Ritzema 
Bos, 396. 

Nomenclature. 0070 

Die neue Nomenklatur ; Ziegler, 524. 

Geschichte der zoologisclieu und bo- 
tauischeu Nomenklatur im 19. Jahrhun- 
dert ; Scliroder, 418. 

Zur Nomenklaturfragp ; Oshanin, 338. 

Regole internazionali delle nomeucla- 
tura zoologica, edizione aff. italiana ; 
Monticeni, 315. 

Nomenklatur, Typen und Zitate ; 
Handlirscli, 184. 



30 Compr. Zooi. I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



ProsjiostP per la uoraenclat-ura zool. ; 
MonticeUi, 314. 

ReiDort of the Inteniatioual Commis- 
sion on Zoological Nomenclature ; Stiles, 
463. 

Eine Hauptmelrlestelle f iir neue Benen- 
nungen ; Fritscli, 147. 

Gegen die Zulassung von Ausnahmen 
vom Prioritats-Gesetz ; Hartert, 186. 

Gegen Hartert, Zulassung v. Ausnah- 
men vom Prioritatsgesetz ; Daehne, 101. 

Einschrankung der Zalil der Namen- 
sanderungen und zur Abschaffung des 
libertum veto in der Nomenklaturkom- 
mission, und iiber Herrn Stiles' Verge- 
hen; PocLe, 362. 

Ursprung des liberum veto in der 
Nomenklaturkommission und das von 
Herrn Stiles bei der Zustandebringung 
der Gutacbten (,, Opinions") dieser ange- 
wandte Verfahren ; Poclie, 363. 

A ruling that is against the rules ; 
Ortmann, 335. 

Ratiouuelle Benneuung aberranter 
Exemplare ; Rebel, 388. 

Zeit der Einfiihruug der Namen der 
von Latreille ; Poche, 364. 

Technique, Methods. 0090 

Leitfaden liir praktische Uebungen in 
der Zoologie ; Averiacev, 16. 

Untersuchung der Luuzer Seen ver- 
wendete Apparate und Geratschaften ; 
Ruttner, 403. 

Biologischer Mittelmeerforschung ; 
Steuer, 459. 

Zellon bei zoologlschen und palaonto- 
logischen Praparationen sowie einige 
Worte iiber Gipsabgiisse ; Koch, 249. 

Herstellung von trockenen Gehlrupra- 
paraten ; Zimmermann, 525. 

Durchspiilungsapparat zur Fixieruug 
ganzer Tiere ; Wieser, 514. 

Histologische Fixierung der Gewebe ; 
Goss, 167; 

Coujjes histologiipies des tissus durs ; 
Paris, 342. 

Einbettungsapparat ; Parkas, 128. 

Bearbeitung makroskopischer Priipa- 
rate mit Celloidin ; Buskovifi, 65. 

Herstellung der mit Berlinerblau ge- 
fiirbten Leiminjektionsmasse ; MoJejko, 
323. 



Kouservierungstechnik in Formol ; 
Seegy, 430. 

Mikrotouikonstruktionen ; Becher, 25. 

Einfiihruug in die mikroskopische 
Techuik ; Beclier u. DemoU, 26. 

Techniijue raicroscopique ; Rouville, 
400. 

Handijuch fiir Xaturaliensammler ; 
Bade, 17 

Ansc-hauungen von dem mesenchy- 
malen Synzytiuui niittels der Tanninsil- 
bermetliode ; Ranke, 386. 

Der Terragraph. Ein Hilfsmittel zur 
Beobachtung und Erforschung der 
intinien Lebensvoi-giinge frei lebender 
Tiere ; Hegendorf, 192. 

Color standards and color nomen- 
clature ; Ridgway, 395. 

Nomenclature of types ; Burling, 63. 

MORPHOLOGY. 0207 

Cytology vide Physiology. 

General. Miscellaneous. 

Jahresberichte iiber die Fortschritte 
der Anatomie und Entwicklungsge- 
schichte, 1911; Schwalbe and Alex- 
ander, 425 ; 1912 ; Tid, 426. 

Historical ; Cole, 88. 

Homoplasy, &c. ; Gadow, 152. 

Zellen u. Gewebe des Tierkorpers ; 
Poll, 366. 

Gruudlagen der vergleichenden 
Anatomie ; Brandt, 51. 

Kursus der vergleichenden Anatomie 
der Wirbel tiere. 2-te Aufi. (Russ.); 
§imkevic, 443. 

Handljuch der Morpliologie der 
wirbellosen Tiere ; Lang, 265. 

Morphologic der Wirbel) osen ; Heider, 
193. 

Morpbologie der Stutzgewebes, Binde- 
gewebes. Gallertgewebes etc. Metazoa ; 
Livanov, 284. 

Sekuiidaren Geschlechtscharaktere ; 
Hofstatter, 209. 

]\Ieehanism of flight ; Ridewood, 394. 

Histology. 

Kursuch der Histologic ; Krause, 257. 
Vorlesungen iilier allgeraeine Histolo- 
gic ; Gurwitscli, 176. 



31 Conipr. Zool. 



Subject Index. 



0211 



Bedeutiing der iiiikroskopischen 
Aiiatoinie der sogenaunton nidinientiinui 
Urgiiue ; Lange, 266. 

Feineren Ban und die lllntwickluiig 
des Knorpelgewebe.s und iiber verwamltc 
Formeii der Stiitzsubstanz ; SchaflFer, 
410. 

Epitlu'lzellen und Oentralkorperclieu ; 
Casovnikov, 72. 

I>as ,,Syncellium" als dominiereude 
zellulare .Struktur des tierischen Orga- 
nisnius ; Leontowitscli, 272. 

Cellules pigmentaires et associations 
cellulaires ; Borrel, 46. 

Mitocliondries de qnelques epithe- 
liums ; Kollmann, 252. 

Nervous System. 

Synipatliisclien Xervensystems Wir- 
l>ellosen ; Alexandrowicz, 3. 

Struktur des Protoplasmas der 
Nervenzellen ; Retzius, 391. 

L'apparato mitocondriale nelle cellule 
nervose adalte ; Busacca, 64. 

Myology. 

[V acant.] 

PHYSIOLOGY. 0211 

Regeneration vide Development. 

General and Miscellaneous. 

riiysiologie des aiiimaux inferieurs ; 
Kchicbkowsky, 236. 

Physiologic der Stiitz- und Skelettsub- 
stanzen ; Biedermann, 32. 

Richtungen und Resultate der 
modernen experimentai-biologischen 
Forschung. ; Bonnevie, 43. 

Naturstudien und Modellversuche ; 
Vomdran, 496. 

Untersuchungeu zur vergleichenden 
Physiologic des Gesichtssinnes ; Hess, 
206. 

Vitalitat ; Przibram, 377. 

Influence de la castration sur les 
processus de proteolyse et d'aminogenese 
dans les centres nerveux ; Soula, 451. 

Untersuchungen iiber die biologische 
Bedeutuug und die Kinetik der Katalase ; 
Steche u. Waentig, 454. 

Production experimentale d'anticorps 
chez quelques luvertebres marins ; 
Cantaciiz^ne, 69. 



Cytology. Protoplasm. 

i'lxtrazellulai-e I'rotnplasiiia ; Stud- 
nicka, 466. 

Spezitisciie Gewicht des Protoplasmas 
und die Wimperkraft ; Bresslau, 56. 

Cytology, mechanics ; Rhiimbler, 393. 

Theories physiques de la mitose ; 
Prenant, 369. 

Kouneu iutrazellulare Strukturen 
bestimmend fiir die Zellgestalt sein ? 
Bethe, 31. 

Mechanism of life ; D., 99. 

Nucleasewirkung auf tierische Zellen 
Eiu Beitrag zur Chromidienfrage ; 
Herwerden, 205. 

Die biologischen Grundlagen der 
sekundaren Geschlechtscharaktere ; 

Tandler u. Grosz, 472. 

Structure of nucleus; Sheppard, 
441. 

Cell-division and heredity ; Wynstone- 
Waters, 521. 

Physiologische Bedeutuug des Central 
Korp'erchen ; Cosovnikov, 72. 

Natur und Bedeutuug der Mito- 
choudrieu ; Chainskij, 75. 

Verhalten und Herkunft der Mito- 
chondrien, Sanuuel-Referat ; Wilke, 
517. 



Sex. 

Aiissere Geschlechtsmerkmale und 
Gesamtorganismus in ihren gegen- 
seitigen Beziehungen ; Meisenheimer, 
302. 

Secondary sex characters ; Ash, 14. 

Beziehung der Keimdriisen zu den 
korperlichen Geschlechtsmerkmalen im 
Tierreich ; Steche, 453. 

Determinisme du sexe ; CauUery, 74. 

Vererbung und Bestimnumg des 
Geschlechts ; Correns, 92. 

Vererbung und Bestimmuug des Ge- 
. schlechts ; Goldschmidt, 165. 

Bestimmung und Vererbung des 
Geschlechts ; Kammerer, 232. 

Geschlechtsbestimmuiig oder Gesch- 
lechtsverteilung; Kammerer, 233. 

Gesetzmiissigkeit in der Geschlechts- 
vererbung ; Doring, 110. 



32 Compr. Zool. I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



I/act-ion de radreualiiie et de la 
choline sur la determination du sexe ; 
Robinson, 399. 

iioUe des Cliromosouien bei der 
Bestimmungdes Geschlechtes ; Navasin, 
326. 

Gonochorisnius nnd Herniaphro- 
dismiis; Haeckel, 179. 

Parthenogenesis. 

Dynamics of cell division, Artificial 
partlienogenesis in vertebrates ; 

McClendon, 292. 

Demonstration definitive de I'in- 
oculation siiperposee a la piqure en 
partlienogenese traiimaticpie ; Bataillon, 
20. 

La partlienogenese naturelle et 
experimentale ; Delage et Goldsmith, 
106. 

Partlienogenese experimentale et les 
q^iestions connexes ; Drzewina, 114. 

Tlie comparative efficiency of weak 
and strong bases in artificial partheno- 
genesis ; iioeb, 288. 

Keversiljility in artificial partheno- 
genesis ; Loeb, 289. 

Isotonic sodium chloride solution and 
other parthenogenic agents ; McClendon 
and MitcbeU, 324. 

Artificial jiarthenogenesis and hybridi- 
zation in the eggs of certain inverte- 
brates, with bibliography ; Morse, 322. 

Function. 

The relation of smell, taste, and the 
common chemical sense in vertebrates ; 
Parker, 344. 

La methode des injections physiolo- 
giques et la determination des cellules 
excretrices ; Ancel et Bouin, 6. 

Recherche des cellules excretrices par 
la methode des injections 23hysiologiques 
de matieres colorantes ; Ancel et Bouin, 
5. 

Determination des cellules excretrices 
par le procede des injections physiolo- 
giipies de matieres colorantes ; Bouin et 
Ancel, 47. 

Xephroeytes et des nephrophagocytes ; 
Bruntz, 61. 

Critiques faites a la methode des 
injections physiologiques ; Cuenot, 
Bruntz et Mercier, 96. 



Remarques physiologiques sur les 
nephrocytes; Cuenot, Bruntz et Mercier, 
97. 

Uree chez les luvertebres et dans 
leurs prodiiits d'exci'etion ; Fosse, 135. 

Ernahrung, Nahrung, Nahrungser- 
werb, Nahrungsaufnahme, Verdauung 
und Assimilation ; Jordan, 227. 

Die Ernahrung der Wassertiere ; 
Lipschiitz, 282. 

Die Bedeutung derSpeicheldriisen fiir 
die Aufnahme nnd Verarbeitung der 
Nahrung ; Jordan, 228. 

Der Flug der Tiere ; Erbard, 121. 

]\Iechanik des Tierfluges ; Stellwaag, 
457. 

Environment. Adaptation. Pigment. 

Adaptation see also Evolution. 

The reactions of certain animals to 
gradients of evaporating jjower of air ; 
Sbelford, 439. 

Farbuugsanpassungen. Kritischer, 
Sammelbericht ; Procbnow, 371. 

Licht, Faroe und die Pigmente, 
Pigmenttheorie ; Secerov, 427. 

Farbenwechselfragen ; SeCerov, 428. 

Formation de cellules pigmentaires et 
des pigments ; Asvadourova, 15. 

Physiologische Funktion des Chroma- 
tophorensystemes ; Fucbs, 149. 

Pigmento nel sistema uervoso dl 
Invertebrati ; Enriques e Zweibaum, 
120. 

Physiologische Funktion der Pigment- 
zellen ; Fucbs, 150. 

Griine tierische Farljstoft'e ; Przibram, 
378. 

Origine mitoehondriale des grains de 
pigment ; Prenant, 370. 

Growth. Senescence. Death. 

Wachstum und Zeugung ; Hensen, 
197. 

Normal rate of growth of an indivi- 
dual and its biochemical significance ; 
Robertson, 398. 

Chemical. 

Jaluesbericht der Tier-C'hemie ; An- 
dreascb & Spiro, 8. 

Phvslkoehemie der Zellfiirbung ; 
Szily" 469. 



33 Compr. Zool. 



Subject Index. 



0219 



I'resence du bore ; Bertrand & Agul- 
hon, 30. 

Dextro-rotatory Albumins; Beard, 22. 

Photochemical energy-l;iw , light re- 
actious; Ewald, 125. 



DEVELOPMENT. 



0215 



General. 

Parthenogenesis vide Physiology. 

Eml)ryogenese ; Przibram, 375. 

Ursachen der tierischeu Eutwickliuig ; 
Triepel, 489. 

Allgemeine und experimentelle Mor- 
phologie und Entwickliingslehre ; Hert- 
wig, 203. 

Entwlcklungsgeschichte der Wir- 
bellosen ; Heider, 193. 

Verlialtnis der Zellmechanik zur 
Entwicklungsmechanik ; Rhumbler, 392. 

Zellforschung und Eutwickluugs- 
geschichte ; Schaxel, 411. 

Evolution de I'embryogenie depuis 
son origine ; Henneguy, 196. 

Die Entdeckung des Generationswech- 
sels in der Tierwelt ; Klengel, 247. 

Body size and cell size. With biblio- 
graphy ; Conklin, 90. 

Ovum, oogenesis. Spermatozoon, 
Spermatogenesis. 

Morphologie des Glykogens wahreud 
Eibildung und Enibryonalentwicklung 
von Wirbellosen ; Brammetz, 50. 

The origin of the germ cells, Opsanus ; 
Sink, 445. 

Spermatogenesis, or origin of the male 
germ cells ; Bragg & Bragg, 49. 

Fertilization. 

The mechanism of fertilization ; 
LiUie, 277. 

Beeiuflussung der mannlichen Keim- 
zellen durch chemische Stoffe ; Hert- 
wig & Hertwig, 202. 

Embryology. Metamorphosis. 

Die Keind^latterlehre eiust und jetzt ; 
NuBbaum, 333. 

Theorie des Mesoderms ; Tsukaguchi, 
491. 

Embryology of vertebrates ; Jenkiu- 
son, 224. 

(n-9242 q) 



Developpement in vitro de blasto- 
dermes et de jeunes embryons ; Brachet, 
48. 

Living lymphatics ; relation to the 
mesenchyme cells ; Clark, 84. 

The relation between abnormal per- 
meal)ility and abnormal develo()inent of 
Fundulus eggs ; McClendon, 293. 

Sur I'iudentite des phenomenes de la 
metamorphose de I'epithelium intestinal 
chez certains Insectes et chez les Amphi- 
biens anoures ; Duesberg, 116. 

Experimental embryology. 

The survival of organs and the culture 
of living tissues ; Legendre, 270. 

Production of grafted embryos. ^Vith 
bibliography ; Goldfarb, 163. 

Bastardierung von Eiern mit ruhenden 
Riesenkernen ; Herbst, 201. 

Regeneration. 

Regeneration. Illine Zusammenfas- 
sung der durch Versuche ermittelteu 
Gesetzmassigkeiten tierischer Wieder ; 
Przibram, 374. 

ETHOLOGY. 0219 

Incl. Plankton General (under Habitat). 
For local Plankton vide Geography. 

General. 

Especes biologiques ; Kholodkowsky, 
243. 

Talassobiologia e pesca ; Grass!, 
168. 

Anoxybiose et polarite chimique ; 
Drzewina & Bohn, 115 

Das Tierleben Europas ; Haacke & 
Kuhnert, 178, 

Hamjjstead Heath, natural history ; 
Findon, 131. 

Oekologische Verhaltnisse der Fauna 
der Moskauer Wasserleitung ; Grinberg, 
173. 

Ergebnisse der Terminfahrt in der 
Adria ; Steuer, 460. 

Oceanographic cruises of the U. S. 
Fisheries schooner " Grampus " 1912- 
1013 ; Bigelow, 33. 

Lebensweise der Waldtiere im tropi- 
schen Afrika ; Waibel, 501 & 502. 

The faunal divisions of eastern North 
America in relation to vegetation ; 
Trotter, 490. 

a 3 



34 Compr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



Phenology. 

Wiuterplauktoii Kajana ; Levander, 
275. 

Social. 

Sozialen Instiukte ; Szymanski, 471. 

Genosseuschaften von Lebewesen, 
Symbiose ; Kafmnerer, 234. 

Symbiosis ; Step, 458. 

Voice. 

Vide Psychology, speech. 

Hibernation. 
II letargo ; Polimanti, 365. 

Luminosity. 

Vacant- 
Parasitism. 

Mission parasitologique en Tuuisie ; 
Langeron, 267. 

Ectoparasiten iiudAbstammungslehre ; 
Fahrenholz, 126. 

Species-forming of ecto-parasites ; 
KeUogg, 241. 

Habitat) including Plankton General. 

Kultur und Natur am Meeresstrande ; 
Wilhelmi, 515. 

Salzwasserfauna Westfalens ; Schmidt, 
415. 

IHe Salzwassertierwelt Westfalens ; 
Thienemann, 480. 

Fauna of the rock beaches, Massachu- 
setts ; Pearse, 348. 

Das Edaphon. Untersuchungen zur 
Oekologie der bodenbewohuenden 
Mikroorganismen ; France, 136. 

Lebensbilder aus deutschen Mooren ; 
Schleuker, 413. 

Besiedelung der Talsperren ; TMene- 
mann, 481. 

Gallen der Pfianzen ; Kiister, 261. 

Bestimmnngsschliissel fiir die euro- 
paischen Weidengallen ; Toepfifer, 485. 

Neue Forschungon iiber die Biologie 
der Tiefsee ; Doflein, ill. 

Life in deep sea ; Newman. 327. 

Zusammenhang zwischen dem Sanoi'- 
stoffgehalt des Tiefenwassers und der 
Zuaammensetzung der Tiefenfauna ; 
TMeuemann, 478. 



Der Siisswasserplankton ; Voronkov, 
497. 

The Plankton work of the International 
Investigation of the Sea in the years 
1902-1912 ; Ostenfeld, 339. 

Plankton des Meeres ; Stiasny, 461 A: 
462. 

Die Wirkung der Sonnenstrahlung auf 
die Ozeane und deren Ausbeutung ; 
Hansen, 199. 

Adattamenti alia vita planctonica ; 
BruneUi, 60. 

Mechanische Schwarmbildung beim 
Plankton ; Ostwald, 340. 

Planktonschrank, Radiolarien und 
Medusen ; Nick, 328. 

Bildlichen Darstellung des Kannner- 
planktons ; Nitardy, 331. 

Apparatus for measuring the volume 
of plankton samples by displacement ; 
Jacobsen & Paulsen, 221. 

Die Planktonpumpe ; Wilhelmi, 516. 

Schliessbares Planktonnetz zum 
Horizontalfaug ; Arwidsson, 13. 

New closing-net; Bigelow, 34. 

Speleology. 

Ein Museum fiir Hohleukunde in 
Oesterreich ; Bock, 38. 

Fauna of the Limestone Caves of 
Burma and Malay Peninsula ; Annandale 
& Gravely, 10. 

Movement. 

Flight : Vide function in Physiology. 

Psychology. Tropisms. 

Einfiihrung in die Tierpsvcliologie ; 
Kafka, 230. 

Tierverstand und Abstammungslehre ; 
Franz, 137. 

Vergleichende Neurologic und 
Psychologic ; Franz, 138. 

Beobachtungen iiber die Psyche der 
Tiere ; Fritsch, 146. 

Grundlagen und Ziele einer wissen- 
schaftlichen Tierpsychologie ; Kafka, 
231. 

Instiukt und Verstand ; Wagner, 499. 

Methodisches zum Ersforschen der 
lustinkte ; Szymanski, 470. 



35 Compr. Zool. 



Subject Index. 



0223 



Instinct and experience ; Morgan, 317, 
318. 

Beitrjige zav Tieipsvcliologie ; Eisler, 
118. 

Psychologic aniniale de Charles 
Bonnet ; Clapar^de, 83. 

Thorndike's " Animal intelligence, " 
Review; Carr, 71. 

Holmes's " The evolution of animal 
intelligence " ; Bohn, 41. 

Pleasure, j^aiu and the beginnings of 
intelligence, with biijliographv ; Holmes, 
212. 

Behavior iu lower organisms ; 
Jennings, 225. 

Relative value of punishment and 
reward as motives ; Hoge & Stocking, 
210. 

Phototropi-^mus ; Ewald, 123. 

Die phototaktischeu Erscheinungen im 
Tierreiche und ihre RoUe im Freilebea 
der Tiere ; Franz, 140. 

On artificial modification of light re- 
actions and the iaifluence of electrolytes 
on phototaxis, Avith bibliography ; Ewald, 
124. 

Anpassungscharakter der spezifischen 
Sinnesenergien im Lichte der vergleichen- 
den Psychologic ; Ettlinger, 122. 

Trials and tropisms ; Torrey, 487. 

Adaptation in animal reactions ; 
Parker, 343. 

The formation of habits at highspeed ; 
aiaser, 161. 

Speech; Anderson, 7. 

Geistige Fiihigkeiten und Sprache der 
Tiere ; Boye, 44. 

Ortsgedachtnis bei deuTieren ; Franz, 
139. 

Haben die Tiere Bewusstsein ? ; Lip- 
mann, 281. 

Courtship ; Pycraft, 380. 

Colour. Defensive processes. 

La question des moyens de protection ; 
Rabaud, 382. 

Moyens de defense physiques et 
chimiques ; Fredericq, 141. 

Fiirbung und Farbensinn der Tiere ; 
Frisch, 144. 

Mimikry und verwandte Erscheinun- 
gen ; Jacobi, 219. 



('oncealiiig and revealing coloration ; 
Henderson, 195. 

Concealing coloration ; Thayer, 476. 

Acclimatisation. 

[Vacant.] 

AETIOLOGY AND VARIATION. 

0223 
General. 

Vortrage iiber Deszendenztheorie ; 
Weismann, 509. 

Problems of genetics ; Bateson, 21. 

Tlieories of association ; Pearson & 
Heron, 349. 

Bergson's view of organic evolution ; 
Shimer, 442 : Thomson, 484. 

Source of the biological individuality 
of the tissues and tissue fluids of animal 
species ; Robertson, 397. 

Species, varieties, hybnds ; Weiss, 
511. 

Studium der somatischeu Vererbung, 
der Bastardungfruchtbarkeit imd der 
blastogenen Insertion ; Schultz, 420. 

Ober die Bezeichnungeu Kowalewskys 
,,inadaptive und adaptive Reduktion", 
und den von 0. Abel vorgeschlagenen 
Ausdruck ,,fehlgeschlagene Anpas- 
suug" ; Sefve, 431. 

Phylogeny; Lloyd, 286. 

Phylogenese ; Przibram, 376. 

Neuere Wege phylogenetischer For- 
schung ; Abel, 1. 

Distribution and phylogenv ; Taylor, 
475. 

Variation, Mutation. 

Clonal variation ; Henchman & 
Davenport, 194. 

ludividuelle axile Segmentverschie- 
bungen; Klessens, 248. 

Teratology. 

Vergleichende Teratologic ; Schwalbe, 
424. 

Physical chemistr}- of the production 
of one-eyed monstrosities ; McClendon, 
291. 

Hybrids. Telegony. 

Bibliography of animal hybrids; 
Mumford, 324. 



36 Compr. Zool 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



Graft hybrids, with iMbliography ; 
Guthrie, 177. 

Mendelism and interspecific hybrids ; 
Cook, 91. 

Heredity in heterogeneous hybrids ; 
Loeb, 287. 

Telegonie ; F^ltz-Fein & Ivanov, 127. 

Heredity. 

Einfiihrung in die Vererbungswissen- 
schaft ; Goldscliinidt, 164. 

Vererbuugalelire ; Plate, 356. 

Tlieories de I'heredite : adaptation et 
6vohition ; Rabaud, 381. 

Hypothese sur la base physique de la 
force hereditaive ; Delage, 105. 

Adaptation and inheritance in the 
light of modern experimental investiga- 
tion ; Kammerer, 235. 

Gennmal continuity ; Stockberger, 
465. 

Heredity and microscopical research ; 
Wilson, 518. 

Genetics and breeding ; Pearl, 346. 

Application of the principles of 
heredity to the improvement of plants 
and animals ; Spillman, 452. 

ilendelisinus und Tierzucht ; Frolich, 
148. 

Vererbung und Mondelismus ; Gross, 
174. 

The dominance of recessives ; 
Garrison, 155, 

Color inheritance : dominance and 
the theory of gametic purity ; Smitb, 
447. 

Color factors in the hair of the horse ; 
Eglofif, 117. 

Heredity of tricolor in guinea-piga ; 
Goodale & Morgan, 166. 

"Yellow" and "agouti" factors in 
mice ; Little, 283. 

Prepotency in Airedale terriers ; 
Haynes, 191. 

Multiple allelomorphs ; Sturtevant, 
467. 

Factors and unit characrters in 
Mendelian heredity ; Morgan, 320. 

Simplication of Mendelian formulae ; 
Castle, 73. 

Simplified Mendelian formulae ; 
meraon, 119. 



Simplicity versus adequacy in ifende- 
lian formulae ; Morgan, 321. 

Sex-limited inheritance ; Cole, 89. 

Bestimmnng und Vererbung des 
Geschlechts ; Kammerer, 232. 

Vererbung und Bestimmung des 
Geschlechts ; Correns, 92 ; Goldschmidt, 
165. 

Vererbung des Gesclilechts und der 
sekundaren Geschlechtsmerkmale ; 

Meyere, 305. 

Geschlechtsvererbung und Faktoren- 
Abstossimg ; Hagedoorn, 181. 

Vertical distribution, San Diego 
region, in relation to the question of 
isolation vs. coincidence ; Michael, 306. 

Problem of inbreeding ; Pearl, 347. 

Inheritance of acquired characters ; 
Griggs, 172. 

Vererbung von Variationen ; Roux, 
401. 

Vererbung von funktionellen Veriinde- 
rungen ; Semon, 433. 

Erblichkeit von Abweichungen und 
Krankheiten ; de Vries, 498. 

Inheritance of mammae ; Wentworth, 
513. 

Evolution. Origin of Species. 

Bibliographia Evolutionis, 3. annee, 
1912. Bui. sci. France-Belgique Paris 46 
1912 (pag. spec. 1-174). 

Leitfaden der Deszendenztheorie ; 
Plate, 357. 

Die biochemischcn Gnmdlagen der 
Evolution ; Schepotieff, 412. 

By-products of evolution ; Dendy, 
107. 

Evolution, Lamarckism ; Hartog, 188. 

Evolution, co-operation ; Reinheimer, 
390. 

Evolution in discontinuous systems; 
Lotka, 290. 

Tetraplasy evolution ; Osbom, 336. — 
Appendix to Osborn, Tetraplasy ; 
Gregory, 169. 

Fixation of character in organisms ; 
Sinnott, 446. 

Origin of species ; Panton, 341. 

Natural selection ; Cockerell, 87. 

Selektionsprinzip und Probleme der 
Artbilduug ; Plate, 358. 



37 Compr. Zool. Subject Index. — Evolution. — Gkooraphy. 



0227 



Inter- varietal and inter-specific com- 
petition ; Harris, 185. 

Sexual selection, historical ; Gadow, 
153. 

Adaptation through natural selection 
and orthogenesis ; Metcalf, 304. 

Adaptation ; Bond, 42. 

Einfluss der 'reni])eratur auf Artenbil- 
dung ; Hesse, 207. 

Iniportanza del lato funzionale ; 
Giacosa, 158. 

A problem in evolution ; Patten, 345. 

De I'extinction des especes par la 
degenerescence ; Larger, 268. 

GEOGRAPHY. 0227 

General. 

La distribution geographique des 
animaux ; Germain, 156. 

Die okologischen Cirundlagen der 
Tierverbreituug ; Hesse, 208. 

Distribution and ecology ; Crampton, 
94. 

Deutschen Tiefsee Expedition ; Cliun, 
80. 

Discontinuous geographical distribu- 
tion ; Hopkins, 214. 

Beitriige zur exakten Biologie ; Hand- 
lirsch, 183. 

Die Faktoren, welche die Verbreitung 
der Siisswasserorganismen regeln ; 
TMenemann, 477. 

The animal associations of the sea- 
bottom and their importance in the 
zoogeography of the sea ; Petersen, 352. 

Faunae. 

Including i'laukton local. 

Europe. d 

Bedeutung der japanischen Corallin- 
Age fiir den europaischeu Siisswasser- 
biologen ; Brelim, 54. 

Tiefenfauna der mitteleuropaischen 
Seen ; Zschokke, 527. 



Scandinavia, Denmark. 



da 



Norwegen, Hardangerfjord ; Grieg, 
170. 

Faune marine relictes tlans quelques 
lacs boreales ; Jagerskiold, 222. 

Tierleben des Kristianiafjord ; Kiser 
& WoUebsek, 244. 



jFossils marine diluvium, south-west 
of Jutland and north-west of Sleswick ; 
Nordmann, 332. 

[Fossils in Grpndals Eng near Copen- 
hagen ; Ravn, 387. 

Russia in Europe. db 

Including Caucasus and Iranscaucasus. 

Fauna der Bryozoenriffe von Kertsch 
und Taman ; Andrussow, 9. 

Gouv. Moskau, Fauna der Gewiisser 
des Moskauer Industrie rayons ; Anon, 
11. 

Gouv. Samara, Fauna des Irgis ; 
Bebning, 28. 

Fauna der Wolga bei Saratov ; Behn- 
ing, 29. 

jMiopliocan — Unterer Pliocan, Salzige 
Ablagerungen von Transkaukasien ; 
Bogacev, 39. 

Wasserleitung der Staat Moskau ; 
Grinberg, 173. 

Insel Turchanov, bei Kiev, Fauna ; 
Charlemagne, 78. 

"fPhosphoritischen Landstein von 
Kursk, Evertebraten fauna; 6irvinskij, 
82. 

Seen von Kossino, Gouv. Moskau, 
Planktonorganismen ; Galicov, 154. 

Tiergeographie des Kaukasus ; 
Keller; 239. 

Gouv. Erivan, Fauna ; Laister, 262. 

Hafenplaukton in Heisingfors ; 
Levander, 274. 

Kirillow-Kalkstein, Gouv. Novgorod, 
Fauna ; Licharev, 276. 

Wieseuseen bei Saratov, Fauna ; 
Meissner, 303. 

Gouv. Moskau, Fauna des Moskva 
Flusses ; Nikitinskij, 329. 

Planktonorganismen des unteren Don; 
Nikitinskij, 330. 

jMitteljurassische Eisenerzfiihrende 
Thouschiefer Polen, Fauna ; Rehbinder, 
389. 

Pontische Kiiste des Kaukasus, Fauna 
(Russ.) ; Satunin, 408. 

Littois-See, Finland ; Walilberg, 500. 

Uferplankton des Bottnischen Meer- 
busene ; Wuorentaus, 520. 



38 Compr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



fDogger am Oberlauf ties Kubau, 
Mittlerer Jura, Fauna ; Zatvomickij, 
522. 



German Empire. dc 

Reglerungsbezirks Liineburg; AMen- 
stiel, 2. 

Tierwelt des Harzes ; Damkdliler, 
102. 

Erforschung der Moore Ostpreussens ; 
Dampf, 103. 

Verzeichnisse der .Schlesiscben Gallen ; 
Dittrich & Schmidt, 109. 

Plankton des Cbiemsees ; Haempel, 
180. 

Beobachtungen an eineni kleinen 
Fluss, Altenburg; Hase, 189. 

flvalke, Schwarzwald ; Hohenstein, 
211. 

Das Diirrejahr 1911 und seine Fol- 
geerscheinnngen an der ostfriesiscben 
Xiiste ; Leege, 269. 

Die zoologiscbe Literatur des Rlieini- 
schen Schiefegebirges 1912 ; le Roi, 273. 

Tierleben der Vogesen zwischen 
Hocbfeld und Belchen ; Pfister, 353. 

Biologie mecklenburgischer Gewasser; 
PlUmecke, 360. 

Pflanzen- und Tierwelt Westpreussens ; 
Preuss, 368. 

iSalzwasserfauna Westfalens ; Schmidt, 
415. 

Das Plankton der westfalischen Tal- 
sperren des Sauerlandes ; Schneider, 
416. 

Die Tierwelt unseres Landes ; Schiitte, 
419. 

Der Bergljach des Sauerland'es ; 
Thienemann, 479. 

Salzwassertierwelt Westfalens ; 

Thienemann, 480. 

fTertiar Kreide, Oppeln ; Wegner, 
508. 

Fauna des Herzogtums Sachsen- 
Meiningen ; Weiss, 510. 

Holland. dd 

Literatur iiber die Fauna von Holliiu- 
discli Limburg ; Cremers, 95. 



British Islands. de 

Dorset phenology 1911 ; Richardson, 
Proc Dorset F. 01. 33 pp. 2.32-242.— Id. 
1912; Id. op. cit.34 pp. 200-215. 

Dorcbester, pond fauna ; Day, 104. 

Sussex, annual notes ; Bloomfleld pp. 
41-46 Hastings Nat. 2. 

Local names, Hastings ; Butterfleld, 
66. 

Loch Sween, Scotland ; Kerr, 242. 

France and Corsica. df 

Faune des marais saumatres du 
Socoa. Coup d'oeil sur I'ensemble de 
la faune et ses variations ; Beauchamp, 
23. 

Bouches-du-Rbone ; Caillol & Vays- 
siere, 67. 

Faune cecidologique provengale ; 
Cotte, 93. 

Plankton du lac des Settous ; Virieux, 
494. 

Iherian Peninsula. dg 

[Vacant.] 

Italy. dh 

Isola di Rodi ; Festa, 129. 

Specie nuove di atiimali di Italia 
descritte uel 1909; Ghigi, 157. 

Switzerland. di 

Tierwelt der Quellen in der Umge- 
bung Basels ; Bornhauser, 45. 

Das Wauwilermoos ; Fischer-Sigwart, 
133. 

Fauna der Alpen ; Soldanski, 450. 

Der Hiittwiler- oder Steineggersee ; 
Tanner, 473. 

Tierwelt der Lmgebuug von Basel ; 
Zschokke & Steinmann, 528. 

Austria-Kungary. dk 

Faistenauer Hintersees bei Salzburg ; 
Micoletzky, 308. 

Zoologisches aus Krain und Istrien ; 
Ramme, 385, 

fUnser Kronland iiu Wandel der 
Zeiten ; Schlesinger, 414. 

Mediterranean. dm 

Zur Flora und Fauna der Strand- 
tiiinpel von Rovigno in Istrien; Krum- 
bach, 258. 



39 Compr. Zool. 



SuBJHCT Index. — Gkoqbaphy. 



0227 



Biologisclier Mittelmeerforschung ; 
Steuer, 459. 

Termiufalut in dex- A.dria ; Steuer, 
460. 

Crete ; Trevor Battye, 488. 

Black Sea. dii 

Scbwarzes Meer, Fauna, Bioconesen, 
Cyclisinus, Jaliieszeiten ; Lemov, 523. 



Baltic. 



do 



Plauktou der Ostsee ; Krabbi, 255, 
256. 

Asia and Malay Archipelago. « 

jMangyschlak-, Uiiter-Uligocau ; Ba- 
jarimas, 19. 

Vovage to Waigeu and Ceram ; Beau- 
fort, 24. 

Bedeutung der japanischen Corallin- 
Age fiir den europaischen Siisswasser- 
biologen ; Brelun, 54. 

Shen-kan, Cliiaa ; Clark & Sowerby, 
85. 

Mikrofauna des Kossogol-Beckens in 
der nordwestlichen Mongolei ; Daday, 
100. 

fUpi^er Paleozoic fossils, China ; Girty, 
160. 

■Java, zoologisch imd biologisch ; 
Konlngsberger, 253. 

f (Jbere Trias vou Burn und Misol ; 
Krumbeck, 259. 

Persia ; Morgan, 319. 

Chiika Lake Plankton ; SeweU, 436. 

fCambrian faunas of China ; Walcott, 
503. 

fOrdovician fossils, eastern Asia ; 
WeUer, 412. 

Ilalbinsel Yarnal, Fauna; Zitkov, 
526 

Africa and Madagascar. / 

East Africa ; Alluaud & Jeannel, 4. 

Vorbericht iib^r die zoologische Samm- 
lung ; Brauer, 53. 

Afiique centrale ; Carl, 70. 

DieTierwelt vonSiidwestafrika ; Dove, 
112. 

Zentral-Afrika-Exp.; Friedricbs, 143. 

Sahara ; Hartert, 187. 



Zoologische Beobachtungen von 
Ruanda und Uriindi : Houy, 215. 

Faune des hautes montagnes de 
I'Afrique orientale ; Jeannel, 223. 

Reise nacb Eritrea ; Klatt, 245. 

Die afrikanische Hvliia Tierwelt ; 
Scliultze,421. 

Forschungsreise im westliehen und • 
zentralen Siidafrika ; Schultze, 422. 

Reise in Ostafrika ; Voeltzkow, 495. 

I^bensformen der WaMiiere im 
tropischen Afrika ; Waibel, 501 & 502. 

North America. g 

Life zones and crop zones New 
Mexico ; Bailey, 18. 

fPaleozoic faunas Wyoming and Idaho ; 
Biackwelder, 36. 

jFauna of the Eocene California ; 
Dickerson, 108. 

Biology of the u^Dper Illinois river ; 
Forbes el Ricbardson, 134. 

The future of the North American; 
fauna ; Habn, 182. 

Relations of the flora and vertebrate 
fauna of Gratiot country, Michigan ; 
McCurdy, 295. 

fCouemaugh formation in Ohio ; Mark, 
296. 

Fauna of the rock beaches at Nahant, 
Massachusetts ; Pearse, 348. 

■{"Stratigraphy and paleontology of the 
Alexandrian series in Illinois and Mis- 
souri ; Savage, 409. 

Animal communities in temperate 
America ; Shelford, 440. 

Catalogue of the marine fauna of 
Woods Hole and vicinity ; Sumner, 
Osburn & Cole, 468. 

Tiie faunal divisions of eastern North 
America in relation to vegetation ; Trot- 
ter, 490. 

Associatioual study of Illinois sand 
prairie [With bibliography] ; Vestal, 
492. 

Central and South America, 

Antilles. /* 

fCreology of the islanl of Antigua ; 
Brovrn, 58. 

Geographical distribution m South 
America ; Haseman, 190. 



40 Compr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1913] 



fPaleontology of Trinidad ; Maury. 
297. 

Fauna chilensis ; Plate, 355. 

t Argentiiieu Fauna des oberen Jura ; 
Sokolov, 448. 

Australia, New Zealand, New 
Caledonia. j 

|Silurian fossils from Whittlesea, 
Australia ; Chapman, 76. 

f Victorian fossiliferous limestones ; 
Chapman, 77. 

Schlussiibersicbt iiber den gesamten 
Inhalt von Prof. Semon's Zoologischen 
Forschungsi-eisen ; Fiirbringer, 151. 

Great Desert of North- Western Aus- 
tralia ; Keartland, 237. 

Siidwest Australieii ; Michaelsen i^- 
Hartmeyer, 307. 

Swedish scientific exiDeditions to 
Australia 1910-13 ; Mjoberg, 312. 

Nova Caledonia ; Sarasin & Roux, 
406. 

Zoologische Forschungsreisen in 
Australien und dem Malayiselieu Archi- 
pel ; Semon, 434. 

Natural History of Otago Harbour ; 
Thomson, 483. 

Arctic. i' 

Sibirisches Eismeer, Planctou-Fauna ; 
Linko, 280. 

Zusammensetzung und Charakter der 
Fauna der Bucht Glubokaja ; Livanov, 
285. 



Atlantic. i 

Ergebnisse der ersten Lehr- Expedition 
der Dr. P. Schottlanderschen Jubilaums- 
Stiftung ; Arndt, 12. 

Plankton- Expedition der Humboldt- 
Stiftung ; Hensen, 198. 

Campagne scientifique Hirondelle ; 
Monaco, 313. 

Indian Ocean. m 

Work of the R.I.M..S.S. "Investi- 
gator " ; Sewell, 435. 

Pacific. " 

Die deutschen Marianen ; Prowazek, 
373. 

Hawaiian fauna ; Sharp & Perkins, 
438. 

Antarctic. o 

Deutsche Slid polar - Exjiedition ; 

Drygalski, 113. 

Antarctica ; Goddard, 162. 

TAXONOMY. SYSTEMATIC. 0231 
Klassen und Ordnungen des Tier- 
Reichs ; Bronn, 57. 

Anwendung der funktionalen Be- 
trachtungsweise auf die biologische 
Systematik ; Hentschel, 200. 

Especes biologiques ; Kholodkowsky, 
243. 

Die Artfrage ; Kleinschmidt, 246. 

Das Tierreich ; Schulze, 423. 



International Catalogue of Scientific Literature 



SCHEDULE 



CLASSIFICATION 



(N) ZOOLOGY 



(n- 9242) 



N 



(N) ZOOLOGY. 



EXPLANATORY. 



(N) ZOOLOGIE. 



ERLAUTERUNG. 



Owing to the great estent of 
Zoology, and the consequent 
specialisation that occurs amongst 
its workers, and because also of the 
desire that parts of the Zoological 
Catalogue shall be complete each 
one in itself, Zoology is divided into 
" Branches." These Branches, 

though primarily determined by the 
natural divisions of the animal 
kingdom, do not entirely correspond 
therewith, because of the great 
difference in the extent of the natural 
divisions. Some of these divisions 
(Phyla, or Classes) are consequently 
treated together, while others are 
divided into more than one Branch. 
When a division of this kind is 
adopted, there is also a Branch in 
which the divisions are still treated 
together as one whole, viz., Arthro- 
poda, 2400-2431, and Vertebrata, 
5200-5231. These two Branches 
will include only works of a wide 
scope. Thirty Branches are adopted, 
under the numbers iOO to 6031, and 
there is also a comprehensive 
Branch numbered 0000-0231. 

The subject matter of Zoology 
proper (as distinguished from the 
mode of arrangement of the animals 
alluded to above) is arranged under 
eight heads (or great Subjects). 
These eight Subjects all recur under 
each of the thirty Branches. Each 
Subject is indicated by a number, 
the terminal two digits of which 
are the same in every Branch. 
These great subjects will be found 
under 0207 to 0231. 

Each great subject is divided into 
sub-divisions which are not num- 
bered. 



Bei dem grossen Umfange der 
Zoologie und bei der hieraus sich 
ergebenden Specialisierung unter 
ihren Forschern, und ferner, well der 
Wunsch besteht, dass einzelne Teile 
der zoologischen Bibliographie ein 
in sich geschlossenes Ganzes darstel- 
len mochten, ist es als notwendig 
befunden, die Zoologie nach „Zwei- 
gen " abzuteilen. 

Diese Zweige sind zwar in 
erster Linie nach den natiir- 
lichen Gruppen des Tierreichs 
bestimmt, entsprechen ihnen aber 
doch nicht vollig, da der Umfang der 
einzelnen natiirlichen Gruppen zu 
verschieden ist. 

Demgemass sind einzelne dieser 
Gruppen (Phyla oder Klassen) 
mit einander zusammengefasst, wah- 
rend andere in mehrere Zweige 
geteilt sind. In den Fallen, wo 
eine solche Teilung vorgenommen 
ist, giebt es auch einen Zweig, in 
dem die betreffende Gruppe un- 
geteilt als Ganzes behandelt wird, 
namlich Arthropoden, 2400-2431 
und Vertebraten, 5200-5231, Diese 
beiden Zweige sollen nur Werke 
allgemeinerer Art enthalten. Im 
ganzen sind unter Nummer 0400 
bis 6031 dreissig Zweige angenom- 
men und dazu kommt noch 
ein alles umfassender, unter Nummer 
0000 bis 0231. 

Der sonstige Stoff der Zoologie 
(im Unterschied von der Art der 
Anordnung der Tiere, von der bisher 
die Rede war) ist auf acht Kapitel 
(oder Hauptgegenstiinde) verteilt. 
Diese acht Gegenstande kehren bei 
jedem der dreissig Zweige wieder. 
Jeder Gegenstand ist durch eine 
Nummer bezeichnet, deren letzte 
beide Ziffern in alien Zweigen die 
gleichen sind. 

Diese Hauptgegenstande findet 
man unter 0207 bis 0231. 

Jeder Hauptgegenstand ist in 
Unterabteilungen geteilt, die nicht 
numeriert sind. 



N 



(N) ZOOLOGIE. 



EXPLICATION. 



(N) ZOOLOGIA. 



SPIEGAZIONI. 



Etant donnee d'une part la grande 
extension de la Zoologie, qui force 
les adeptes de cette science a se 
specialiser, et d'autre part la ■ 
necessite de rendre les diverses 
parties du Catalogue zoologique 
independantes les unea des autres, 
et aussi completes que possible, on 
a juge necessaire de diviser la 
Zoologie en un certain nombre de 
" branches." Ces branches ont ete 
etablies autant que possible d'apres 
les divisions naturelles du regne 
animal ; toutefois elles ne corres- 
pondent pas toujours exactement 
a ces divisions, en raison des'grandes 
differences qui existent dans I'eten- 
due de celles-ci. II en resulte 
qtie certaines divisions (phyla, ou 
embranchements) sont traitees en- 
semble, tandis que d'autres sont 
partagees en plusieurs branches. 
Dans ce dernier cas il y a ordinaire- 
ment une branche qui traite I'en- 
semble d'un embranchement, par 
exemple, Arthropodes, 2400-2431, 
et Vertebres, 5200-5231. Ces deux 
branches ne comprennent que des 
ouvrages traitant un sujet assez 
vaste. On a adopte trente branches, 
portant les indices 0400 a 6031. 
II y a en outre une branche de 
generalites portant I'indice 0000- 
0231. 

La Zoologie consideree en elle- 
mSme, independamment des sub- 
divisions en groupes auxquelles il 
vient d'etre fait allusion, est parta- 
gee en huit chapitres (ou grandes 
categories de sujets). Ces huit 
categories se repetent dans chacune 
des trente branches, et sont 
indiquees chacune par des nombres 
dont les deux derniers chiffres sont 
les memes dans toutes les branches. 
Elles se trouvent sous les indices 
0207 a 0231. Chacune d'elles se 
partage en subdivisions qui ne 
portent pas d'indices speciaux. 



In causa della grande estensioue 
della zoologia, e della conseguente 
specializzazione che esiste tra i suoi 
cultori, e perche e desiderabile che le 
parti del Catalogo zoologico siano 
complete ciascuna peraestessa, si e 
trovato necessario dividere la zoo- 
logia in " rami." Questi rami, quan- 
tunque principalmente determinati 
dalle naturali divisioni del regno 
animale, non corriapondono intera- 
mente ad esse in causa della grande 
differenza nella estensione delle 
divisioni naturali. Alcune di queste 
divisioni (phyla, oppure classi) soao 
conseguentemente trattate insieme, 
mentre che altre sono divise in piu 
di un ramo. Quando una divisione 
di questo genere e adottata, vi e 
anche un ramo nel quale le divisioni 
sono tuttavia trattate insieme come 
un complesso, p. ea. Arthropoda, 
2400-2431, e Vertebrata, 5200-5231. 
Questi du3 rami includeranno sol- 
tanto opere di largo soggetto. Trenta 
rami sono adottati, sotto i numeri 
0400 a 6031, e inoltre e incluso 
un ramo comprensivo col numero 
0000-0231. 

La materia della zoologia com- 
prensiva(distintadaquelladeigruppi 
degli animali qui sopra accennati) 
e disposta sotto otto capitoli (o 
grandi soggetti). Questi otto 
soggetti tutti si ripetono in ognuno 
dei trenta rami. Ciascun soggetto 
e indicate da un numero, del quale 
le due ultimo cifre sono le stesse 
in ciaschedun ramo. Questi grandi 
soggetti si trovano sotto i numeri 
da 0207 a 0231. Ciascun grande 
soggetto e diviso in sottodivisioni, 
che non sono numerate. 



(N-t)242) 



B 2 



N 



INSTRUCTIONS. 

The registration numbers used 
in Zoology consist of four figures, of 
which the first two indicate the 
taxonomic position of the animal 
or animals dealt with and the last 
two the heading under which the 
paper is to be indexed. 



Thus, in the registration number 
2611 the figures 26 indicate Crus- 
tacea, while the figures 11 denote 
Physiology. All registration numbers 
beginning with 26 refer to Crustacea, 
and all registration numbers ending 
in 11 show that the paper indexed 
deals with a phj'siological subject. 



INSTRUKTIONEN. 

Die in der Zoologie gebrauchten 
Ordnungsnummern bestehen aus vier 
Ziffern, von denen die beiden ersten 
die taxonomische Stellung des oder 
(ler behandelten Tiere anzeigen, 
wahrend die letzten die Art der 
Behandlung angeben. So bedeutet 
a. B. in der Ordnungsnummer 2611 
die 26 Crustacea, die 11 aber 
Physiologie. Die mit 26 be- 
ginnenden Ordnungsnummern be- 
ziehen sich also auf Crustacea, und 
alle Ordnungsnummern auf 11 
geben an, dass die katalogisierte 
Arbeitsich mit einem physiologischen 
Gegenstande befasst. 



.00 
.03 



.07 



,11 



,15 



,19 



.23 



.27 



.31 



02.. 

04., 
06., 

08., 

10., 

'12., 

14. 

16. 



The meaning to be assigned to 
the last two figures is always that 
given in the following list : — 

Title slip. 

Comprehensive and General Works. 
(For sub-divisions see Hyper- 
zoology p. 18.) 

Structure. (For sub-divisions see 
0207.) 

Physiology. (For sub-divisions see 
0211.) 

Development. (For sub-divisions 
see 0215.) 

Ethology. (For sub-divisons see 
0219.) 

Variation and Aetiology. (For sub- 
divisions see 0223.) 

Geography. (For sub-divisions see 
(J) Geography.) 

Taxonomy. 

The meaning of the first two 
figures is as follows : — 
General papers, or papers dealing 

with several classes of animals. 
Protozoa. 

Porifera (or Spongida). 
Coelenterata (or Cnidaria). 
Echinodermata. 
Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa and 

Trichoplax. 
Nemathelminthes. 
Chaetognatha. Rotifera. Gastro- 

tricha. Kinorhyncha (or Echino- 

dera). 
Archiannelida. Polychaeta. Myzo- 

stomaria, Oligochaeta. Gephy- 

rea. Phoronis. Hirudinea. 



Die Bedeutung der letzten beiden 
Ziffern ergiebt sich aus folgender 
Liste : — 

Titel-Zettel. 

Umfassende imd allgemeine Arbci- 
ten. (Unterabteilungen siehe 
Hyperzoologie p. 18.) 

Morphologic. (Unterabteilungen 

siehe 0207.) 

Physiologie. (Unterabteilungen siehe 
0211.) 

Entwickelung. (Unterabteilungen 
siehe 0215.) 

Ethologie. (Unterabteilungen siehe 
0219.) 

Variation und Atiologie. (Unterab- 
teilungen siehe 0223.) 

Geographische Verbreitung. (Unter- 
abteilungen siehe (J) Geographic.) 

Taxonomie. 

Die ersten beiden Ziffern bedeuten 
Folgendes : — 
Allgemeine, oder auf mehrere 

Tierklassen beziigliche Arbeiten. 
Protozoa. 

Porifera (oder Spongida). 
Coelenterata (oder Cnidaria). 
Echinodermata. 
Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa und 

Trichoplax. 
Nemathelminthes. 
Chaetognatha. Rotifera. Gastro- 

tricha. Kinorhyncha (oder 

Echinodera). 
Archiannelida. Polychaeta. Mvzo- 

stomaria. Oligochaeta. Gephy- 

rea. Phoronis. Hirudinea. 



N 



INSTRUCTIONS. 

Les numeroa enregistreurs em- 
ployes en zoologie compreniient 
quatre chiffres, dont le3 deux 
premiers indiqueiit la position taxo- 
nomique de I'animal on des 
animanx en question, tandis que 
les deux derniers indiquent la 
rubrique sous laquelle le memoire 
doit etre classe 

Ainsi, dans le numero enregis- 
treur 2()11 les chiffres 20 indiquent 
Crustaces, pendant que les chiffres 
11 signifient Physiologic. Tout 
numero enregistreur qui commence 
par 20 so rapporte aux Crustaces, 
de meme que tout numero enregis- 
treur en 11 indique que le memoire 
dont il est question s'occupe de 
physiologic. 

La signification des deux derniers 
chiffres est toujours celle qui est 
donnee dans la liste suivante : — 



(ISTRUZION). 

I numeri di registrazione adoperati 
nella zoologia consistono di quattro 
cifre, delle quali le due prime indi- 
cano la posizione tassonomica 
dell'animale o degli animali di cui 
si tratta, mentro die le due ultimo 
indicano la rubrica sotto la quale si 
ha da catalogare la memoria. (josi, 
nel numero di registrazione 2011 le 
cifre 20 indicano Crustacea, mentre 
che le cifre 11 si riferiscouo all.a 
Fisiologia. Ogni numero di registra- 
zione che cominciacon 20 si riferisce 
ai Crustacea, e da ogni numero che 
tormina in 11 si puo inferire che la 
memoria catalogata si occupa di 
fisiologia. 



Le due ultima cifre hanno in- 
variabilmente la significazione cho 
si vede nell'elenco seguente : — 



..00 Fiche de titre. 

. .03 Ouvrages generaux ou d'une grande 
etendue. (Pour les subdivisions 
voy. Hyperzoologie p. 19.) 

..07 Morphologic. (Pour les sub- 

divisions voy. 0207.) 

..11 Physiologic. (Pour les subdivisions 
voy. 0211.) 

..15 Developpement. (Pour les sub- 
divisions voy. 0215.) 

..19 Ethologie. (Pour les subdivisions 
voy. 0219.) 

..23 Variation et etiologie. (Pour ies 
subdivisions voy. 0223.) 

..27 Distribution geographique. (Pour 
les subdivisions voy. (J) Geo- 
graphic. ) 

.,31 Taxonomie. 

La signification des deux premiers 
chiffres est comme suit : — 

02 . . Memoires generaux ou ayant trait 
a plusieurs classes d'animaux. 

04.. Protozoaires. 

06.. Poriferes (ou Spongiaires). 

08.. Ccelenteres (ou Cnidaria). 

10.. Echinodermes. 
f 12. . Platyhelminthes. Mesozoaires et le 
Trichoplax. 

14.. Nemathelminthes. 

16.. Chistognathes. Rotiferes. Gastro- 
^ triches. Kinorhynques (ou 

Echinoderes). 

18.. Archiannclides. Polychetes. Myzo- 
stomes. Oligochetes. Gephy- 
riens. Phoronis. Hirudinees. 



Scheda a titolo. 

Opere generali e comprensive. (Per 

le suddivisioni vedi Iperzoologia 

V. 19.) 
Struttura. (Per le suddivisioni vedi 

0207.) 
Fisiologia. (Per le suddivisioni 

vedi 0211.) 
Sviluppo. (Per le suddivisioni vedi 

0215.) 
Etologia. (Per le suddivisioni vedi 

0219.) 
Variazione ed Etiologia. (Per le 

suddivisioni vedi 02?3.) 
Geografia. (Per le suddivisioni 

vedi (.J) Geografia.) 

Tassonomia. 

Le due prime cifre hanno sempre 
la significazione seguente : — 
Lavori generali o riferentisi a piu 

classi di animali. 
Protozoa. 

Porifera (vel Spongida). 
Coelenterata (vel Cnidaria). 
Echinodermata. 
Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa e 

Trichoplax. 
Nemathelminthes. 
Chfetognatha. Rotifera. Gastro- 

tricha. Kinorhyncha (vel Echino- 

dera). 
Archiannelida. Polychajta. Myzo- 

stomaria. Oligochseta. Gephy- 

rsea. Phoronis. Hirudinea. 



N 



20.. Bracliiopoda. Bryozoa (or Poly- 

zoa). 
22.. Mollusca. 
24 . . Arthropoda. 
26 . . Crustacea. 
f2S.. Trilobita. Xijiliosura. Eurypterida. 
I Pantopoda. Tardigrada. Lin- 

J guatulida. 

Aiachnida. 

Prototracheata (or Onychophora). 
Myriopoda. 
Insecta. 

Aptera (or Apterygogenea). Ano- 

plura. Mallophaga. Thysano- 

ptera (or Physopoda). Siphona- 

ptera (or Aphaniptera). 

38 . . Orthoptera, Neuroptera and Tricho- 

ptera. 
40.. Hemiptera (or Bhynchota), ex- 
cluding Anoplura, which are 
placed in 36. . 
42 . . Diptera, excluding Siphonaptera, 
which are placed in 36 . . 

44 . . Lepidoptera. 

46 . . Hymenoptera. 

48 . . Coleoptera, including Strepsiptera. 

50. . Prochordata : Amphioxus (or Lepto- 
cardii), Enteropneusta, Tunicata. 

52 . , Vertebrata. 

54 . . Pisces, excluding Leptocardii (or 
Amphioxus), which are placed in 
50.. 
56.. Amphibia and Reptilia. 
58 . . Aves. 
60.. Mammalia. 

In addition to the complete 
volume it is intended to issue as three 
separate parts sections 12. . to 18. . 
( Vermidea) ; 28 . . to 34 . . ; and 
35.. to 48.. (Hexapoda). Each of 
the remaining sections will then be 
published as a separate part. 



Brachiopoda. Bryozoa (oder Polyo- 

zoa). 
Mollusca. 
Arthropoda. 
Crustacea. 
Trilobita. 

pterida. 



Eury- 
Tardi- 



Xiphosura. 
Pantopoda. 
grada. Linguatulida. 

Arachnida. 

Prototracheata. 

Myriopoda. 

Insecta. 

Aptera (oder Apterygogenea). Ano- 
plura. Mallophaga. Thysano- 
ptera (oder Physopoda). Siphona- 
ptera (oder Aphaniptera). 

Orthoptera, Neuroptera und Tricho- 
ptera. 

Hemiptera (oder Rhynchota), excl. 
Anoplura, die unter 36 . . 
eingeordnet sind. 

Diptera, excl. Siphonaptera, die 
unter 36 . . eingeordnet sind. 

Lepidoptera. 

Hymenoptera. 

Coleoptera, incl. Strepsiptera. 

Prochordata : Amphioxus (oder 
Leptocardii), Enteropneusta,Tuni- 
cata. 

Vertebrata. 

Pisces, excl. Leptocardii (oder Am- 
phioxus), die unter 50 . . ein- 
geordnet sind). 

Amphibia und Reptilia. 

Aves. 

Mammalia. 

Es wird beabsichtigt, ausser dem 

Gesamtbande noch drei separate, 

aus folgenden Abschnitten beste- 

hende Telle herausziigeben : 12.. 

bis 18 . . (Vermidea) ; 28 . . bis 34 . . ; 

und 35. .bis 48. . (Hexapoda). Jeder 

der iibrigen Abschnitte wird dann 

auch separat herausgegeben. 



Sli2is or Cards used in preparing the 
Volume. 

Four kinds of slips are to be 
provided:— (1) Title shps, (2) Sub- 
ject slips, (3) Systematic (Taxo- 
nomic) slips, (4) New Genera or 
Species slips. The several slips 
relating to the same paper should be 
tied together, and should have a 
common (arbitrary) number. This 
number must not be used for any 
other paper until two years have 



Zettel zur Vorhereitung des Bandes. 

Es miissen vier verschiedene Zettel 
hergestellt werden: — (1 ) Titel-Zettel, 
(2) Sach-Zettel, (3) System-(Taxo- 
nomie-) Zettel, (4) Zettel fiir neue 
Gattungen oder Arten. Die verschie- 
denen, auf dieselbe Arbeit beziig- 
lichen Zettel sollen zusammenge- 
heftet und mit einer gemeinsamen 
(willkiirlichen) Nummer versehen 
werden. Vor Ablauf von zwei 



N 



20.. Brachiopodea. Bryozoairea (ou 

Polyzoaires). 
22 . . Mollusques. 
24 . . Arthropodes. 
26.. Cru3tace3, 
I 28.. Trilobites. Xiphosurea. Eury- 
I pterides. Pantopodes. Tardi- 

J grades. Linguatulidea. 

1 30. . Arachnidea. 

I 32.. Prototracheatea (ou Onychophorea). 
L34 . . Myriapodea. 
(35 . . Insectea. 
36.. Apterea (ou Apterygogeniens). Ano- 
plourea. Mallophagea. Thisano- 
pteres (ou Phyaopodes). Siphona- 
pterea (ou Aphaaipteres). 
38 . . Orthopterea, Nevropterea et Tiiclio- 

pterea. 
40. . Hemipterea (ou Rhynchotea), a I'ex- 
clusion dea Anoploures, qui aont 
placea aoua le numero 36 . . 
42 . . Dipterea, a rexclusion dea Sipliona- 
pterea, qui aoat placea soua le 
numero 36. . 
44.. Lepidopterea. 
46 . . Hymenopterea. 
48 . . Coleopterea, y compria lea 

Strepsipterea. 
50 . . Proehordea : Amphioxua (ou Lepto- 
cardiena) Enteropneustes, Tuni- 
ciera. 
52 . . Vertebrea. 

54.. Poiaaons, a I'excluaion dea Lepto- 
cardiena (ou Amphioxua), qui 
sont placea aoua le numero 50 . . 
56.. Batraciena et Reptiles. 
58.. Oiaeaux. 
60.. Mammiferea. 

Outre le volume complet, Ton ae 
propoae de publier en troia volumea 
a part lea aectiona 12., a 18.. 
( Vermidea) ; 28 . . a 34 . . ; et 35 . . a 
48 . . (Hexapodea). Puia chacune 
dea sectiona suivantea sera auaai 
publiee a part. 



Brachiopoda. Bryozoa (vel Poly- 

zoa). 
Molluaca. 
Arthropoda. 
Cruatacea. 
Trilobita. Xiphosura. Eurypterida. 

Pantopoda. Tardigrada. Lingua- 

tulida. 
Arachnida. 

Prototracheata (vel Onychophora). 
Myriopoda. 
Inaecta. 
Aptera (vel Apterygogenea). Ano- 

plura. Mallophaga. Thysano- 

ptera (vel Physopoda). Siphona- 

ptera (vel Aphaniptera). 
Orthoptera, Neuroptera et Tricho- 

ptera. 
Hemiptera (vel Rh5Tichota), eaclusi 

Anoplura, clie aono indioati col 

numero 36. . 
Diptera, eaclusi Siphonaptera, che 

aono indicati col numero 36 . . 

Lepidoptera. 

Hymenoptera. 

Coleoptera, incl. Strepsiptera. 

Prochordata : Amphioxua (vel Lep- 
tocardii), Enteropneuata, Tuni- 
cata. 
Vertebrata. 

Pisces, escl. Leptocardii (vel Amphi- 
oxua), i quali aono indicati col 
numero 50.. 
Batrachia et Reptilia. 
Aves. 
Mammalia. 

Oltre il tomo completo si ha 
I'intenzione di pubblicare in tre 
parti separate le sezioni 12.. a 
18., (Vermidea); 28.. a 34.. ; 
e 35 . . a 48 . . (Hexapoda). Ciascuna 
delle rimanenti sezioni verra poi 
anche pubblicata separatameute. 



Redaction des Fiches. 



Redazlone. delle Schcde. 



II doit y avoir quatre aortes de 
fiches, savoir : — (1) Fiches de titre, 
(2) Fichea de matiere, (3) Fichea 
systematiquea (taxonomiquea), (4) 
Fichea pour lea genres ou eapeces 
nouvelles. Toutea lea fiches qui 
se rapportent au meme memoire 
doivent etre attachees ensemble 
et marquees d'un numero en com- 
mun (arbitraire). Ce numero ne 



Devono farai quattro apecie di 
schede : — (1) Schede a titolo, (2) 
Schede a materia, (3) Schede 
sistematiche (tassonomiche), (4) 
Schede per i generi o le apecie 
nuove. Tutte le schede riferentiai 
al medesimo lavoro devono easere 
attaccate insieme e segnate con un 
numero commune (arbitrario). 
Questo numero non 6 da usa si 



elapsed. The slips should be pre- 
pared as follows : — 



(1) Title, slips. — The first entry on 
a title slip is the letter N, followed by 
a four-figure registration number, 
in which the first two figures indi- 
cate the Branch of zoology as given 
in the above list, while the two last 
figures are . .00. The remaining 
entries on the title slips are to be 
made as on the author slips for the 
other sciences. 



At the foot of each title slip all the 
registration numbers corresponding 
to the subject and systematic slips 
prepared for the paper are to be 
given. If a paper is to be indexed 
under more than one Branch of 
zoology a separate title slip miist be 
prepared for each Branch. 



Example — 
N 6000. 

Mansion, Arthur. La taupe 
commime. Rev. sci., Paris, 
(ser. 4), 17, 1902, (13-18). 
[6019 6031]. 

In order to economise space and 
to simphfy entries, the full reference 
to a paper will be made only on the 
title and systematic slips. Each 
title slip will be printed in the 
Catalogue with a definite number 
attached. This number, together 
with the author's name, will be 
the reference to the paper in all 
other cases. 

(2) Subject Slips. — The entries on 
the subject slips shall not, as a rule, 
be reproductions of the title, but 
such modifications thereof as shall 
serve to convey the necessary 
information in the clearest and 
most direct manner possible. 

To prepare such slips properly it 
is essential that the papers shall have 
been read and indexed by those who 
are able to determine what are the 
several matters of importance to be 
brought inider notice. 

In the case of slips bearing the 
numbers 0000-0050, 0070 and 0090, 



Jahren darf keine andere Arbeit mit 
derselben Nummer bezeichnet wer- 
den. 

(1) Titel-Zettel.—D'ie erste Eintra- 
gung auf einem Titel-Zettel ist der 
Buchstabe N, worauf eine vierziffrige 
Ordnungsnummer folgt wovon die 
zwei ersten ZifFern den Zweig der 
Zoologie bezeichnen, wae in obiger 
Liste angegeben, wahrend die zwei 
letzten Ziffern ..00 sind. Die 
iibrigen Eintragungen auf dem 
Titel-Zettel sind in derselben Weise 
abzufassen wie bei den Autoren- 
Zetteln in den anderen Wissen- 
schaften. 

Am Fusse eines jeden Titel- 
Zettels miissen sanitliche, den fiir 
die betreffende Arbeit hergestellten 
Sach- und System-Zetteln ent- 
sprechende, Ordnungsnummern an- 
gegeben werden. Soil ein Aufsatz 
unter mehr als einem Zweige der 
Zoologie katalogisiert werden, so ist 
fiir jeden Zweig ein besonderer 
Titel-Zettel herzustellen. 

Beispiel — 
N 6000. 

Mansion, Arthur. La taupe 
commune. Rev. sci., Paris, 
(ser. 4), 17, 1902, (13-18). 
[6019 6031]. 

Um Raum zu ersparen imd die 
Eintragungen zu vereinfachen 
kommt das vollstandige Citat nur 
auf die Titel- und System-Zettel. 
Jedem im Kataloge gedruckten 
Titel-Zettel wird eine bestimmte 
Nummer zugeteilt. Diese Nummer, 
mit dem Verfassernamen, bildet 
in alien anderen Fallen das Citat. 

(2) Sach-Zetiel. — Die Eintra- 
gungen auf den Sach-Zetteln sollen 
in der Regel keine Wiederholungen 
des Titcls sein, sondern solche 
Modifikationcn desselben, dass sie 
die erforderliche Auskunft so kurz 
und biindig wie moghch erteilen. 

Fiir die richtige Fassung soldier 
Zettel ist es von Wichtigkeit, dass die 
Aufsiitze von Personen gelesen und 
katalogisiert werden, welche ira 
stande sind das Wichtige darin zu 
erkennen und hervorzuheben. 

Bei Zettcln, welche die Nummern 
0000-0050, 0070 und 0090 tragen, 



N 



djit etre employe pour aucun 
autre memoire qu'au bout de 
deux ans. Voici comment il faut 
rodiger les fiches : — 

(ij Fiches dc litre. — La fiche de 
titre doit comraencer par la lettre 
N, suivie d'un uuraero enregistreur 
de quatre chilTres, dont les deux 
premiers iudiquent la brauche de 
zoologie d'accord avec la liste ci- 
dessus, tandis que les deux dernicres 
sont 00. Ensuite la fiche de titre 
sera etablie de la meme fa^on , 
ques les fiches d'auteur pour les 
autres sciences. 



per nessun altro lavoro prima che 
siano scorsi due anni. Le schede 
devono essere redatte come segue : — 

(1) Schede a titnlo. — La scheda a 
titolo deve cominciare colla lettera 
N, seguita da un numcro di regis- 
trazione di quattro cifre di cui le due 
jirime indicano il ramo di zoologia 
d'accordo coll'elenco dissopra, 
inentre che le due ultime sono . .00. 
Le altri annotazioni sulla scheda 
a titolo si fanno poi come sulle 
schede per autori nelle altre scienze. 



Chaque fiche de titre doit porter 
en bas tous les numeros enregis- 
treurs qui correspondent aux fiches 
de matiere et systematiques qui 
aient ete redigees pour le memoire 
dont il s'agit. Si un memoire doit 
etre catalogue sous plus d'une 
branche de zoologie il faut une 
fiche separee pour chaque branche. 



La scheda a titolo deve portare in 
fondo tutti i numeri di registrazione 
corrispondenti colle schede siste- 
matiche ed a materia che si siano 
preparate per il lavoro di cui si 
tratta. Se si vuol catalogare un 
lavoro sotto pin d'un ramo di 
zoologia bisogna fare una scheda 
separata per ogni ramo. 



Exemple — ■ 
N 6000. 

Mansion, Arthur. La taupe 
commune. Rev. sci., Paris, 
(ser. 4), 17, 1902, (13-18). 
[6019 6031]. 

Pour gagner de la place et sim- 
plifier les articles, la reference ne 
sera donnee en entier que siir les 
fiches de titre et les fiohes sy- 
stematiques. Chaque fiche de titre 
sera imprimee dans le Catalogue et 
designee par un numero. Ce 
numero, avec le nom d'auteur, 
servira de renvoi a 1' article 
partout ailleurs. 

(2) Fiches de matiere. — Regie 
generale, la fiche de matiere doit 
porter non pas une reproduction dti 
titre mais de telles modifications du 
titre qui suffisent k donner les 
renseignements necessaires de la 
maniere la plus precise. 

Afin que de telles fiches solent 
bien ctablies il est essentiel que les 
memoires aient etc lus et catalogues 
par des personnes a meme de deter- 
miner quelles sont les choses d'im- 
portance a faire ressortir. La oii 
il s'agit de fiches portant les nu- 
meros 0000-0050, 0070 et 0090, le 



Esemplo — 
N 6000. 

Mansion, Arthur. La taupe 
commime. Rev. Sci., Paris, 
(ser. 4), 17, 1902, (13-18). 
[6019 6031]. 

Per rispamiiare lo spazio e ridurre 
al pin semplice le annotazioni, la 
riferenza non verra scritta per 
esteso che sulle schede a titolo e 
le schede sistematiche. Ogni 
scheda a titolo si stampera nel 
Catalogo con un numero definite. 
Questo numero, assieme al nome del- 
I'autore, costituira la riferenza al 
lavoro in ogni altro caso. 

(2) Schede a muleria. — Le anno- 
tazioni sulle schede a materia non 
saranno, di regola, ripetizioni del 
titolo, ma saranno tali raodificazioni 
di questo che bastino a dare le 
infonnazioni necessarie nel modo 
piu perspicuo che sia possibile. 

Perche tali schede siano ben 
redatte e essenziale che le memorie 
siano state lette e catalogate da 
persone che possano determinare 
quali sono le cose importanti da 
far risaltare. 

Trattandosi di schede portanti i 
numeri 0000-0050, 0070 e 0090, il 



N 



10 



the author's name should im- 
mediately follow the registration 
number. 

Example — 

N 0040. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
quitoes. London, Proc. R. 
Inst., 16, 1901, (295-313). 

This should be attached to the 
title slip and abbreviated thus : — 

N 0040. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
quitoes. (295-313). 

In eases in which it is desirable, 
for other purposes which the Bureaus 
may have in contemplation, to enter 
the full reference on the sHp, the 
shortened reference will be made at 
the Central Bureau by striking out 
unnecessary particulars. 

On slips bearing a number ending 
in ..27 (Geographical Distribution) 
the registration number should be 
immediately followed by the geo- 
grapliical symbol. After this 

should come (a) the author's name, 
(b) the title of the paper. 

Example — 

N 2227 he. 

Pilsbry, H. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte [P. 
clappi]. Nautilus, Phila- 
delphia, Pa., 15, 1901, (34- 
35). 

which, if the above directions are 
followed, will be reduced to — 

N 2227 ?ia. 

Pilsbry, H. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte. (34- 
35). 

The remaining registration num- 
bers, viz., 0000, and those ending in 
..03, ,.07, ..11, ..15, ..19, and 
..23, are divided into numerous 
sub-headings. One of these sub- 
headings should follow the registra- 
tion number. 

A separate card must be provided 
for each entry that is to appear 
separately in the Catalogue. 

In cases in which entries cannot be 
included under existing sub- 
divisions, and for which a new sub- 



muss der Verfassername unmittelbar 
auf die Ordnungsnummer folgen. 

Beispiel — 

N 0040. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
quitoes. London, Proc. R. 
Inst., 16, 1901, (295-313). 

Dieser Zettel miisste an den Titel- 
Zettel geheftet und wie folgt ab- 
gekiirzt werden : — 

N 0040. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
quitoes. (295-313.) 

Falls es den Bureaus, zu irgend 
einera von ihnen beabsichtigten 
Zwecke, wiinschenswert erscheint, 
das vollstandige Citat beizube- 
halten, so wird das Centralbureau 
durch Streichen des Uberfliissigen 
dasselbe abkiirzen. 

Bei Zetteln, welche eine Nummer 
auf . .27 tragen (geographische 
Verbreitung) muss das geographische 
Symbol unmittelbar auf die Ord- 
nungsnummer folgen. Dann kommt 
(a) der Verfassername, (b) der Titel 
des Aufsatzes. 

Beispiel — 

N 2227 he. 

Pilsbry, H. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte [P. 
clappi]. Nautilus, Phila- 
delphia, Pa., 15, 1901, (34- 
35). 

was, obiger Vorschrift gemass, abge- 
kiirzt so lautet : — 

N 2227 he. 

Pilsbry, H. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte. (34- 
35). 

Die iibrigen Ordnungsnummern, 
namentlich 0060 und jene auf ..03, 
..07, ..11, ..15, ..19 und ..23, 
sind in zahlreiche Unterabteilungen 
geteilt. Eine dieser Unterabtei- 
lungen muss auf die Ordnungs- 
nummer folgen. 

Jeder besonderen Eintragung im 
Kataloge muss ein besonderer 
Zettel entsprechen. 

Falls die vorhandenen Unterab- 
teilungen zur gehorigen Katalo- 
gisierung nicht hinreichen und 



11 



N 



nom d'auteur doit suivre imniediate- 
ment le niimero enregistreur. 



Ex em pie — 

N 0040. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
qnitooR. London, Proc. R. 
Inst., 16, 1901, (295-313). 

Ceci doit etre attache k la fiche de 
titre et abregc ainsi : — 

N 0040. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
quitoes. (295-313). 

Dans les cas oii les bureaux 
regionanx, dans im but quelconque, 
desirent mettro la reference en 
entier sur la fiche, le Bureau Central 
en fera la reference abregee en 
biffant les details superflus. 

Sur les fiches portant un numero 
en .. .27 (Distribution Geographique) 
le numero enregistreur doit etre 
suivi immediatement du symbole 
geographique. Ensuite viendrait 
(a) le nom d'auteur, {b) le titre du 
memoire. 

Exemple — 

N 2227 he. 

Pilsbry, H. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte [P. 
clappi]. Nautilus, Phila- 
delphia, Pa., 15, 1901, (34-35). 

Ce qui, conformement aux instruc- 
tions ci-dessus, sera reduit a : — 

N 2227 he. 

Pilsbry, H. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte. (34- 
35). 

Les autres numeros enregistreurs, 
c.a.d. 0060 et ceux en ..03, ..07, 
..11, ..1.5, ..19 et ..23, sont 
divises en de nombreuses sub- 
divisions. Une de ces subdivisions 
doit suivre le numero enregistreur. 

II faut une fiche separee pour 
chaque article qui doit paraitre 
separement dans le catalogue. 

S'il se trouve que les subdivisions 
actuelles ne suffisent pas et qu'ime 
nouvelle subdivision serait k desirer, 



nome dell'autore deve seguire 
immediataraento il nuraero di regis- 
trazione. 

Esempio — 

N 0040. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
quitoes. London, Proc. II. 
Inst., 16, 1901, (295-313). 

Questo si deve attaocare alia 
scheda a titolo ed abbreviare 
cosi : — 

N 0040. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
quitoes. (295-313). 

Ove gli Uffici Regionali, a qual- 
inique scopo, volessero annotare la 
riferenza suUa scheda per esteso, la 
riferenza abbreviata si farebbe dal- 
I'UfiBcio Centrale col cancellare i 
dettagli soverchi. 

Snile schede portanti un numero 
in . .27 (Distribuzioiie Geografica) il 
numero di registrazione dev'essere 
seguito immediatamente dal simbolo 
geografico. Poi verrebbe {a) il 
norae dell' autore, (b) il titolo della 
memoria. 

Esempio — 

N 2227 he. 

Pilsbry, H. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte [P. 
clapqji]. Nautilus, Phila- 
delphia, Pa., 15, 1901, (34- 
35). , 

Giusto le suddette istruzioni 
questo si ridurebbe a : — 

N 2227 he. 

Pilsbry, IT. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte. (34- 
35). 

1 rimancnti numeri di registra- 
zione, cioe 0060 e quelli in . .03, 
..07, ..ll,..15e . .23 Rono divisi 
in niunerose suddivisioni. Una di 
queste suddivisioni dove seguire il 
numero di registrazione. 

Ci vuol una scheda separata per 
ogni articolo che deve apparire 
separatamente nel Catalogo. 

Nel caso di articoli che non si 
possono includere nelle suddivisioni 
attuali e per i quali si stima desidera- 



N 



12 



division is thought to be desirable, 
such suggested new sub-division 
shall be recorded upon the card, in 
order that the matter may be dealt 
with by the Central Bureau. In 
no case must two differently 
numbered subjects be placed on one 
sUp. 

If the book or paper deals with so 
many of these sub-headings as to 
render it imnecessary to mention all 
of them, the word " general " should 
be used for the sub- heading. The 
sub-heading should be followed by 
(a) the author's name, (6) the title 
or modified title of the paper. 

Example — 

N 6015 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C. Experiments on 
regeneration [of kidneys]. 
(Danish) Kjobonhavn, Biol. 
Forh., 1899-1900, 1901, (1-8). 

If this card is sent to the Central 
Bureau tied to the corresponding 
title slip, it should be abbreviated, 
as explained above, to — 



N 6015 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C. Experiments on 
regeneration [of kidneys]. 
(Danish) (1-8). 

(3) Systematic slips. — In these 
slips the name of the animal or 
animals should immediately follow 
the registratiofi number. Where 
more than one genus is mentioned a 
separate slip m\ist be prepared for 
each genus. 

Every new genus must have a 
separate sUp ; the name of the new 
genus must be followed by the 
indication "'n. gen., "a brief statement 
as to what it is allied to and some 
indication of the species it includes, 
followed by the author's name and 
reference. 

Now sub-genera are to be treated 
in a similar manner to genera, 
except that " n. subgen." will be 
used, and the name of the genus of 
which it is a division will follow. 



eine neue Unterabteilung deshalb 
wiinschenswert erscheint, so ist die 
vorgeschlagene neue Unterabteilung 
auf dem Zettel auzugeben. damit 
das Central-Bureau entscheide, wie 
dabei zu verfahren sei. Auf keinen 
Fall diirfen zwei verschieden 
numerierte Gegenstande auf einen 
Zettel gesetzt werden. 

Bezieht sich das Buch, resp. der 
Aufsatz, auf so viele Unterab- 
teilungen, dass es unzweckmassig ist, 
sie alle anzufiihren, so gebraucht 
man das Wort ,,Allgemeines" fiir 
die Unterabteilung. Auf die 

Unterabteilung folgt (a) der Ver- 
fassername, (6) der Titel, resp. der 
modifizierte Titel der Arbeit. 

Beispiel — 

N 6015 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C. Experiments on 

regeneration [of kidneys]. 

(Danish) Kjobenhavn, Biol. 

Forh., 1899-1900, 1901, (1-8). 

Wird dieser Zettel mit dem ent- 

sprechenden Titel-Zettel zusam- 

mengeheftet an das Central-Bureau 

geschickt, so ist er, wie oben 

erkliirt, folgendermassen abzukiir- 

zen : — 

N 0015 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C Experiments on 
regeneration [of kidneys]. 
(Danish) (1-8). 

(3) System-Zettel. — Bei diesen 
Zetteln soil der Name des Tieres 
Oder der Tiere immittelbar auf die 
Ordnungsnummer folgen. Wird 
mehr als eine Gattung erwahnt, so 
ist fiir jede Gattung ein besonderer 
Zettel herzustellen. Jede neue 
Gattung muss einen besonderen 
Zettel erhalten ; auf den Namen der 
neuen Gattung folgt die Bemerkung 
„n. gen.," eine kurze Notiz, wem sie 
verwandt ist, und irgend eine 
Angabe iiber die Species, die sie 
umfasst ; hierauf Verfassername und 
Citat. 

Neue Untergattungen sind ahnlich 
zu bohandeln, wie Gattungen, nur 
dass die Bemerkung „n. subgen." 
gebraucht und der Name der 
Gattung, um deren Unterabteilung 
es handelt, hinzugcfiigt wird. 



13 



N 



la nouvelle subdivision que Ton 
propose doit etre indiquce sur la 
fiche afin que le Bureau Central 
decide comment il faut procc'der. 
En aucun cas deux articles portant 
des numeros diflerents ne doivent 
etre ecrits sur la meme fiche. 



Dans le cas oil le livre ou mcmoire 
traite de tant de ces subdivisions 
qu'il est inutile de les citer toutes, 
il faut employer le mot " Gencra- 
lites " pour la subdivision. La 
subdivision doit etre suivie (a) du 
nom d'auteur, (b) du titre ou du 
titre modifie du mcmoire. 



bile qualche nuova suddivisione, si 
deve annotare suUa scheda la 
nuova suddivisione proposta afBnche 
rUfficio Ccntrale decida come si 
debba comportare con essa. Tn 
nessun caso si dcvono porre sulla 
stessa scheda due soggetti portanti 
numeri diversi. 

Se il libro o la memoria si riferisce a 
tante di queste suddivisioni che non 
fa d'uopo accennarle tutte, allora si 
pone per la siiddivisione la parola 
" generale." La suddivisione dev' 
essere seguita (a) dal nome del- 
I'autore, {b) dal titolo, ossia dal 
titolo modificato, del lavoro. 



Exemple — 

N C015 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C. Experiments on 
regeneration [of kidneys]. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavn, Biol. 
Forh., 1899-1900, 1901, (1-8). 

Si cette fiche est envoyee au 
Bureau Central attachee a la fiche 
de titre correspondante elle doit etre 
abregee, comme il est explique 
ci-dessus, a : — 

N 6015 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C. Experiments on 
regeneration [of kidneys]. 
(Danish) (1-8). 

(3) Fiches systematiques. — Sur ces 
fiches le nom de I'animal ou des 
animaux doit suivre immediatement 
le numero enregistreur. Si mention 
est faite de plus d'un genre il faut 
ime fiche distincte pour chaque 
genre. 

Chaque genre nouveau doit avoir 
mie fiche distincte ; le nom du genre 
nouveau doit etre suivi de I'indica- 
tion " n. gen.," puis d'une courte 
indication du genre o\\ des genres 
auxquels il est allie et de quelques 
indications relatives aux especes 
qu'il renferme ; le tout sera suivi 
du nom d'auteur et de la reference, 

Les sous-genres nouveaux seront 
traites de la meme facon que les 
genres, mais Vindication " n. gen." 
sera remplacee par " n. subgen.," 
et Ton metti'a ensuite le nom du 
genre auquel le sous-genre se 
rattacbe. 



Esempio — 

N 6015 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C. Experiments on 
regeneration [of kidneys]. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavn, Biol. 
Forh., 1899-1900. 1901, (1-8). 

Se questa scheda si manda al- 
rUfficio Centrale attaccata alia 
scheda a titolo corrispondente si 
deve abbreviare, come si e spiegato 
qui sopra, a : — 

N 6015 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C. Experiments on 
regeneration [of kidneys]. 
(Danish) (1-8). 

(3) ScJiedF. sittematiche. — Su queste 
schede il nome dell' animale o degli 
animali deve seguire immediata- 
mente ii numero di registrazione. 
Se si fa menzione di piii di un 
genere bisogna far una scheda 
separata per ogni genere. 

Ciascun nuovo genere deve avere 
una scheda separata ; il nome del 
nuovo genere dev' essere seguito 
dalla indicazione " n. gen.," poi 
viene una breve indicazione di 
Ciuello cui esso si connette, e qualche 
indicazione delle specie che include, 
e segue infine il nome dell' autore e le 
riferenze. 

I nuovi sottogeneri saranno trat- 
tati in modo simile ai nuovi generi, 
ma sara adoperata la indicazione 
" n. subgen.," e seguira il nome del 
genere del quale il sottogenere e 
divisione. 



N 14 

The author's name should follow 
the title or modified title on these 
slips. 

Examples — 

(I) N 2631. 

Amblyops crozetii, bipolar 
occurrence. Ohlin, A. Ann. 
Mag. Nat. Hist., London, 
(Sbr. 7), 7, 1901, (371-374). 
[Schizopoda.] 

(II) N 4431. ; 
Ilelerephri/a neximargo sp. 

n. Peru. Warren, W. Nov. 
Zool., Tring, 8, 1901, (457). 
[Geometridae.] 

When more than one new species 
is described from the same genus, all 
the new species should be mentioned 
on the sUp and the respective 
page references given. Where 
only one new species is mentioned 
the sHp should be arranged as in 
Example II. In any case the 
habitat should be given where 
possible. 

At the end of each slip tlie name 
of the group of animals referred to 
should be given. When the work 
gives no indication of the group 
(i.e.. Family, Sub-family or Tribe) 
and the slip-maker cannot from his 
own knowledge supply the deficiency 
the sign [?] may be written at the 
end of the slip. 

When it is undesirable to index 
each genus separately a general 
entry should be given. 



Example — 
N4431. 

Hojmingen-Huene, F. von. 
Aberrationen einiger est- 
landischer Eulen und Spanner. 
Berhner ent. Zs., 46, 1901, 
(309-319, mit 1 Taf.). 
[Noctuidae.] 

On systematic slips Christian 
names should be represented by 
initials only. 

Slips relating to fossil forms are 
to be marked t, and slips relating 
to fossil and recent formsj*. 
(The latter condition occurs only 
rarely in this division.) 



Bei diesen Zetteln soUte der 
Verfassername auf den Titel oder 
modifizierten Titel folgen. 

Beispiele — 

(I) N 2631. 

Ambit/ops crozetii, bipolar 

occurrence. Ohlin, A. Ann. 

Mag. Nat. Hist., London, 

(Ser. 7), 7, 19JI, (371-374). 

[Schizopoda.] 

(II) N 4431. 

Heterephrya neximargo sp. 
n. Peru. Warren, W. Nov. 
Zool., Tring, 8, 1901, (457). 
[Geometridae.] 

Wird mehr als eine neue Art 
derselben Gattung beschrieben, so 
soUen samtliche neue Arten, mit 
Angabe der betrefienden Seiten- 
Zahlen, auf dem Zettel erwahnt 
warden. Wo es sich bios um eine 
neue Art handelt, ist der Zettel 
wie in Beispiel II herzustellen. 
Das Habitat ist auf jeden Fall 
wenn moglich anzugeben. 

Am Ende eines jeden System- 
Zettels ist der Name der betref- 
fenden Tiergruppe anzufiihren. 
Enthalt die Arbeit keine Angabe 
der Gruppe (d.h. Famihe, Un- 
terfamilie oder Tribus) und ist 
der Zettelschrciber nicht im stande, 
aus eigener Kentniss die Liicke 
auszufiillen, so kann das Zeichen [?] 
an das Ende des Zettels gesetzt 
werden. Ist die gesonderte Angabe 
einer jeden Gattung nicht wiin- 
schenswert, so ist eine allgemeine 
Bezeichnung zu geben. 
Beispiel — 
N4431 

Hoyningen-Huene, F. von. 
Aberrationen einiger est- 
landischer Eulen und 
Spanner. Berhner ent. Zs., 
46,1901,(309-319, mit 1 Taf.). 
[Noctuidae.] 

Auf den S3'stem-Zetteln sollen 
die Vornamen nur durch Anfangs- 
buchstaben wiedergegeben werden. 

Zettel, die sich auf fossile Formen 
beziehen, sind durch einf zu bezeich- 
nen ; solclie, die sich sowohl auf 
fossile als auf recente Formen 
beziehen, durch einj*. (Der letzte 
Fall kommt in diesem Abschnitt 
nur selten vor.) 



15 



N 



Le nom d'auteur doit suivre le 
titre ou le titre modifie sur ces fiches. 

Exemples — 

(I) N 2631. 

Amblyops crozetii, bipolar 
occurrence. Ohlin, A. Ann. 
Mag. Nat. Hist., London, 
(Ser. 7), 7, 1901,(371-374). 
[Schizopoda.] 

(II) N 4431. 

Hetcrephrya neximargo sp. 
n. Peru. Warren, W. Nov. 
Zool., Tring, 8, 1901, (457). 
[Geometridae.] 

Quand il y a description de plus 
d'une espece du meme genre, toutes 
les especes nouvelles doivent etre 
portees sur la iiche avec le renvoi 
aux pages respectives. S'ilnes'agit 
que d'une seule espece nouvelle la 
fiche doit etre etablie conformement 
a exemple II. L'habitat doit etre 
indique en tout cas si possible. 
L'on devra placer a la fin de 
chaque tiche systematique le nom 
du groupe d'animaux auquel la 
fiche se rapporte. Quand I'ouvrage 
ne fournit aucune indication de 
groupe (famille, sous-famille ou 
tribu) et lorsque le redacteur de la 
fiche ne peut, d'apres ses propres 
connaissances, suppleer a ce defaut 
d'indications, Ton pourra mettre le 
signe [?] a la fin de la fiche. 

S'il n'est pas h. desirer que chaque 
genre soit catalogue separement il 
faut etablir un article general. 

Exemple — 
N 4431. 

Hoyningen-Huene, F. von. 

Aberrationen einiger est- 
liindischer Eulen und Spanner. 
Berliner ent. Zs., 46, 1901, 
(309-319, mit 1 Taf.). 
[Noctuidae.j 

Sur les fiches systematiques les 
noms de bapteme doivent etre 
representes par des initiales seule- 
ment. 

Les fiches relatives aux formes 
fossiles doivent etre marquees I, 
<it celles qui se rapportent aux 
formes fossiles recentes f *. (Cette 
derniere condition ne se presente que 
rarement dans cette division,) 



Su queste schede il nome del- 
I'autore deve venire dopo il titolo o 
titolo modificato. 

Esempi — 

(I) N 2631. 

Amhlyops crozetii, bipolar 
occurrence. Ohlin, A. Ann. 
Mag. Nat. Hist., London, 
(Ser. 7), 7, 1901, (371-374). 
[Schizopoda.] 

(II) N 4431. 

Hetcrephrya neximargo sp. 
n. Peru. Warren, W. Nov. 
Zool., Tring, 8, 1901, (457). 
[Geometridae.] 

Quaudo si descrive piu di una 
specie nuova del medesimo genere, 
tutte le specie nuove devono 
venire accennate sulla scheda coUa 
riferenza aile pagine rispettive. 
Trattandosi di una sola specie 
nuova, la scheda dev' essere redatta 
come in esempio II. In ogni caso, 
per quanto sia possibile, si deve 
menzionare il habitat. 

Al fine di ciascuna scheda siste- 
matica si deve porre il nome del 
gruppo di animali cui la scheda si 
riferisce. Quando il lavoro non porta 
indicazione del gruppo (cioe famiglia, 
sottofamiglia, tribii) e il redattore 
della scheda non puo di suo supplire 
alia deficienza, si puo mettere al 
fine della scheda il segno [?]. 

Quando non si vuole catalogare 
separatamente ogni genere, si fara 
uu' annotazione generale. 

Esempio — 
N4431. 

Hoyningen-Huene, F. von. 

Aberrationen einiger est- 
landischer Eulen und .Spanner. 
Berhner ent. Zs., 46, 1901, 
(309-319, mit 1 Taf.). 
[Noctuidae.] 

I nomi di battesimo devono 
essere rappresentati sulle schede 
sisteraatiche coUe sole iniziali. 

Le schede relative a forme 
estinte saranno segnate f, ele schede 
relative a forme estinte e viventif *. 
(L'ultima condizione occorre sol- 
tanto raramente in questa divisione.) 



N 



16 



(4) Lists of New Genera ayid 
Species. — For the preparation of 
these lists, the Regional Bureaus 
should give the names of genera and 
sub-genera (a) which are new, (6) 
the significance of which has been 
changed, (c) which contain new 
species. These may be written at 
the foot of the systematic slips, but 
it would greatly facilitate an 
earlier production of the volume 
if the Regional Bureaus would 
w'rite each new genus on a 
separate card and attach it to the 
systematic slip. 



(4) Listen neuer Gattungen und 
Arten. — Zur Herstellung dieser 
Listen sollten die Regionalbureaus 
die Namen der Gattungen und 
Untergattungen angeben, (a) die neu 
sind, (6) deren Bedeutung sich 
geandert hat, (c) die neue Arten 
enthalten. Diese konnen am Fusso 
der System-Zettel angefiihrt werden, 
es wiirde jedoch zur schnelleren 
Erscheinung des Bandes wesentlich 
beitragen, wenn die Regional- 
bureaus jede neue Gattung auf 
einem besonderen Zettel schrieben 
und diesen an den System-Zettel 
hefteten. 



Date of Receiving Slips. 

The period during which the 
material for any one year will be 
received at the Central Bureau will 
not extend beyond June of the 
following year. Regional Bureaus 
are therefore earnestly requested 
to complete the indexing of their 
zoological literature within the time 
named. 

The period covered by the litera- 
ture indexed in any one of the annual 
volumes shall be from January 1st 
to December 31st of the particular 
year, but any matter which had not 
been received in time for insertion 
in the previous volume shall also 
be included therein. 



Termin des Empfangs der Zettel. 

Das Material fiir irgend ein Jahr 
darf nicht spater als Ende Juni 
dea folgenden Jahros in den Besitz 
des Centralbureaus gelangen. Die 
Regionalbureaus werden daher 
dringend ersucht, mit dem Kata- 
logisieren ihrer zoologischen Litera- 
tur bis zu dem genannten Termin 
fertig zu werden. 

Die in irgend einem der jahrlichen 
Bande veroffentlichte Litteratur soil 
die Periode vom 1. Januar bis zum 
31 December des betreffenden. 
Jahres decken, etwaige Artikel aber, 
die fiir den vorigen Band zu 
spat eintrafen, werden darin mit 
aufgenommen. 



Distinctive Character of cards. 

The editorial work will be greatly 
facilitated by ruling a red line 
near the left-hand edge of the title 
slips, a green line near the left-hand 
edge of the subject slips, and no 
line at all on the taxonomy and new 
species slips. Or the slips may be 
printed on thin card of tlu-ee colours, 
viz., red for the title slips, green 
for the subject slips, and white 
for the systematic slips. The size 
of the slips must be IG cm. by 
8 cm. 



Markieruitg der Zettel. 

Die Herausgabe wird be- 
deutend erleichtert werden, wenn 
auf den Titel-Zetteln nahe dem 
linken Rande eine rothe Linie, auf 
den Sach-Zetteln entsprechend 
eine griine Linie gezogen wird, 
wiihrend die Taxonomie- und 
Arten-Zettel ohne Linie bleiben. 
Man kann auch die Zettel auf drei 
verschiedenfarbige Sorten Carton 
drucken, namlich die Titel-Zettel 
auf roten, die Sach-Zettcl auf 
griinen und d'e System-Zettel auf 
weissen. 



Die Zettel miissen 16 x 8 cm. 
eross sein. 



17 



N 



(4) Listes des genres el especes 
nouvdlcs. — Pour la redaction de 
ces listes les Bureaux Kegionaux 
doivent donner les noms des genres 
et sous-genres (a) qui sont nouveaux, 
(6) dont !a signification est 
changee, (c) qui contiennent des 
especes nouvelles. lis peuvent etre 
ecrits au pied des fiches systema- 
tiques, pourtant si les Bureaux 
Regionaux voulaient ecrire chaque 
genre nouveau sur une iiche separee 
et I'attacher a la fiche systematique, 
cela contribuerait beaucoup a 
accelerer la publication du volume. 



(4) Elenchi di Gcneri e Specie 
nuove. — Per la redazione di questi 
elenchi gli Uffici Regionali devono 
dare i norai dei generic sottogeneri, 
(a) che sono nuovi, (6) il cui signifi- 
cato si e cambiato, (c) che con- 
tengono delle specie nuove. Questi 
possono essere scritti in fondo alle 
schede sistematiche, ma contri- 
buirebbe molto ad accelerare la 
publicazione del tomo se gli Uffici 
Regionali scrivessero ogni genere 
nuovo sopra una scheda separata e 
iittaccassero questa alia scheda 
sistematica 



Date de la reception des fiches. 

La periode pendant laquelle les 
matieres pour une annee quelconque 
seront admises par le Bureau Central 
ne s'etendra pas au-dela du mois de 
juin de I'annee suivante. Aussi les 
Bureaux Regionaux sont-ils instam- 
ment pries de completer I'index 
de leur litterature zoologique avant 
I'expiration de ce terme. 

La litterature indexee dans un 
volume annuel quelconque com- 
prendra la periode du ler Janvier 
au 31 decembre de I'annee en ques- 
tion, ainsi que les articles qui etaient 
arrives trop tard pour etre incor- 
pores dans le volume precedent. 



Data di ricezione delle schede. 

II periodo durante il quale il 
materiale per un anno qualunque 
sara ammesso dall' Ufficio Centrale 
non si stendera in la di Giugno 
dell'anno seguente. Gli Uffici 

Regionali sono percio pregati con 
istanza di completare il catalogo 
della loro letteratura zoologica den- 
tro del detto termine. 

La letteratura catalogata in ua 
tomo annuale qualunque compren- 
dera il periodo dal 1° Gennaio al 
31 Dicembre dell' anno di cui si 
tratta, coll' aggiunto di quegli 
articoli che fossero ricevuti troppo 
tardi per essere inclusi nel tomo 
precedente. 



Caractere dislinctif des fiches. 

Le travail du Directeur sera 
grandenient facilite si Ton trace 
une ligne rouge pres du bord gauche 
des fiches de titre, une ligne verte 
pres du bord gauche des fiches 
de matiere, et si Ton ne trace 
auciine ligne sur les fiches systema- 
tiques et sur les fiches pour 
les especes nouvelles. On pent 
aussi imprimer les fiches sur des 
cartons minces de trois couleurs, 
savoir, une carte roug pour les 
fiches de titre, une carte verte pour 
les fiches de matiere, et une carte 
blanche pour les fiches systema- 
tiques. 

Les dimensions des fiches doivent 
etre de 16 cm. sur 8 cm. 
(n-9242) 



Carattcre distintivo delle schede. 

II lavoro deir Ufficio Centrale 
sara grandemente facilitato dal 
segnare il margine sinistro delle 
schede a titolo con una linea rossa. 
quello delle schede a soggetto con 
una verde, e dal lasciare senza linea 
le schede tassonomiche e quelle per 
le specie nuove. Oppure le schede 
potranno essere scritte su carta di 
tre colori, rosso, verde, e bianco, il 
primo per le schede a titolo, il 
secondo per quelle a soggetto, il 
terzo per quelle sistematiche. 



II formato delle schede devlessere 
di 16 per 8 centimetri di lato. 

c 



N 



1! 



0000-0231. Comprehensive 
Zoology. 
N.B. — The subjects enumerated 
under numbers 0000 to 0231 
may recur in any one of the 
subsequent Branches. In the 
Catalogue only works that deal 
with several Branches will be 
registered under numbers 0000 
to 0231 ; hence the term 
" Comprehensive Zoology." 



0000-0231. AUgemeine Zoologie. 

N.B.— Die unter Nr. 0000 bis 
0231 aufgefiihrten GegenstJinde 
konnen in jedem der nachfol- 
genden Zweige wiederkehren. 
Unter Nr. 0000-0231 bringt der 
Katalog nur solche Arbeiten, 
die mehrere Zweige behandeln. 
Daher der Ausdruck „Allge- 
meine Zoologie." 



Hyperzoology. , 

0000 Philosophy. 

0010 History. Biography. 

0020 Periodicals. Reports of Institutions, 
Societies, Congresses, Explora- 
tions. 

0030 General Treatises, Text-books, Dic- 
tionaries, Collected Works, Tables. 

0032 Bibliographies. 

0040 Addresses, Lectures, etc., of a general 
character. 

0050 Pedagogy. 

0060 Institutions, Museums, Collections, 
Aquaria, Gardens, Utility 

and Harmfulness, Zoology in 
relation to Medicine, etc. {See 
also the general sections of 
Special Zoology.) 

0070 Nomenclature (principles of). 

0090 Teclmique. Methods of research, 
instruments and apparatus. 

0207 Structure (or Morphology). [In 
general or of more than one of 
the classes of animals.] [See 
also (L) General Biology (0) 
Anatomy and (Q) Physiology.) 

General ; Comparative Anatomy ; 
Special Anatomy and Histology: 
Tegument and its Organs ; 
Nervous System and Organs of 
Sense ; Myology ; Skeleton 
(including Osteology and Denti- 
tion) ; Skeletal Structures of 
Invertebrates ; Alimentary Sy- 
stem ; Circulatory and Respira- 
tory Organs ; Water Vascular 
System, Blood, Lj^mph, Coelo- 
mic Fluid, Chyle. Special 
Glands ; Excretory Organs ; 
Reproductive Organs ; Special 
External Characters ; Colour. 
Rudimentary or Vestigial 
Organs, and Organs of imcer- 
tain nature. 



Hyperzoologie. 

Philosophie. 

Geschichte. Biographien. 

Periodica. Berichte von Instituten, 

Gesellschaften, Kongressen, 

Forschungsreisen etc. 
AUgemeine Abhandlangeu, Lehr- 

biicher, Worterbiicher, Sammel- 

werke, Tabellen. 
Bibliographien. 
Festreden, VortriLge n s.w., allge- 

meiner Art. 
Padagogik. 
Institute, Museen, Sammlungen, 

Aquarien, Garten, Niitzlichkeit 

und Schiidlichkeit, Zoologie in 

Beziehung zur Medizin etc. {Siehe 

audi die allgemeinen Abteilungen 

der speciellen Zoologie.) 
Nomenklatur (Prinzipien). 
Technik. Untersuchungsmethoden. 

Instrumente and A])parate. 

StRUKTUR (ODER MORPHOLOGIE). 

[Im allgemeinen oder von 
mehreren Tierklassen.] {Siehe 
auch (L) AUgemeine Bio- 
logic, (0) Anatomic und (Q) 
Phj'siologie.) 

Allgemeines ; Vergleichende Ana- 
tomic ; Specielle Anatomic 
und Histologic : Tegument 
und seine Organe ; Nerven 
system und Sinnesorgane ; Myo 
logic ; Skelett (einsch!. Osteo 
logic und Zahnbildung) ; In 
neres Skelett bei Wirbellosen 
Ernahrungssystem ; Circula 
tions- und Respirationsorgane 
Wassergefasssj^stcm, Blut 

Lymphe, Coelomfliissigkeit, Chy 
lus. Specielle Driisen ; Excre- 
tions-Organe ; Reproduktive 
Organe ; Specielle iiussere 
Charactere ; Farbe. Rudimen- 
tare oder uncntwickelte Organe 
und Orsrane ungewisser Natur. 



19 



N 



0000-0231, Zoologie g6n6rale. 0000-0231, Zoologia comprensiva. 



N,B. — Les sujets euumores sous 
Ics indices 0000 a 0231 peuvent 
etre representes dans chacune 
des " branches " suivantes ; 
uiais c'est seulement les ou- 
rages ayant trait a plusieurs 
" branches " qui doivent etre 
catalogues sous les numeros 
0000 a 0231 ; de la le terme de 
" Zoologie generale," 

Hyperzoologie. 
0000 Philosophic. 
0010 Histoire, Biographie. 
0020 Periodiques. Rajiports d'lnstitu- 

tions, de Societes, de Congres, 

d'Explorations, etc. 
0030 Traites generaux, Manuels, Diction- 

naires, Recueils, Tables, 

0032 Bibliographies. 

0040 Discours, Cours, etc., d'un caractere 
general. 

0050 Enseignenient. 

0060 Institutions, Musees, Collections, 
Aquaria, Jardins, Utilite et 
Nocuite. Zoologie en rapport avec 
la Medecine, etc. {Voy aussi 
les sections generales de la Zoo- 
logie speciale.) 

0070 Nomenclature (principes de). 

0090 Technique. Methodes de recherche, 
instruments et appareils. 

0207 Structure (ou Morphologie). [En 
general ou dans plusieurs classes 
d'animaux.] (Foy. aussi (L) 
TJiologie Generale, (0) Anatomie 
Vi, (Q) Physiologic.) 

Generalites ; Anatomie comparee ; 
Anatomie speciale et Histo 
logie {ex. organes tegumen- 
taires) ; Systeme nerveux et 
organes des sens ; Myologie ; 
Squelette (y compris Osteologie 
et Dentition) ; Structure des 
Invertebres ; Systeme digestif ; 
Appareils de la circulation et de 
la respiration ; Systeme aquifere 
vasculaire, sang, lymphe, liquide 
de la cavite generale, chyle. 
Glandes speciales ; Organes 
d'excrction ; Organes de repro- 
duction ; Organes externes 
speciaux ; Couleur. Organes 
rudimentalres ou vestiges d'or- 
ganes anciens ; Organes de 
nature incertaine. 
(n-9242) 



I soggetti designati coi numeri 
0000 a 0231 possono ricorrero 
in ognuno dei seguenti rami. 
Nel catalogo, tuttavia, soltanto 
i lavori che trattano di diversi 
rami saranno registrati sotto 
i numeri 0000 a 0231 ; di qui 
il termine " Zoologia compren- 
piva." 



Iperzooloqia. 
Filosofia. 

Storia. Biografia. 
Periodici. Resoconti di Istituti 
Societa, Congressi, Esplorazioni. 

Trattati generali, Libri di testo, 
Dizionari, Raccolte, Tavole. 

Bibliografie. 

Discorsi, Letture, etc., aventi un 
carattere generale. 

Pedagogia. 

Istitnti, Musei, Collezioni, Aquaria, 
Giardini, Utilita e Nocivita. Zoo- 
logia in rapporto alia medicina. 
( Vedi anche le sezioni generali 
della Zoologia speciale.) 

Principi di Nomenclatura. 

Tecnica. Motodi di ricerca, istru- 
menti ed apparati. 

Struttura (o Morfologia). [In 
generale oppure di piu di una 
classe di animali.] {Vedi anche 
(L) Biologia Generale, (0) Ana- 
tomia e (Q) Fisiologia). 

Generalita ; Anatomia comparata; 
Anatomia speciale e Istologia ; 
Tegumento e auoi organi ; 
Sistema nervoso e organi di 
senso ; Miologia ; Scheletro 
(inch Osteologia e Dentizione) ; 
Strutture interne scheletriche 
degli invertebrati ; Apparecchio 
alimentare ; Organi della circo- 
lazione e della respiriazione ; 
Sistema acquifero vascolare^ 
Sangue, Linfa, Liquido celo- 
matico, Chilo ; Glandule 

speciali ; Organi escretori : 
Organi riproduttivi. Carat- 
teri speciali esterni ; Colore. 
Organi rudimentali e in vestigio 
e organi di natura incerta. 

2 



N 



20 



0211 Physiology [of the Animal 
Kingdom, or of more than one 
of its Branches]. (^ee also (Q) 
Physiology.) 

[Physiology will be treated as a 
separate science. In zoology 
it is therefore only necessary 
to collect those physiological 
memoirs that specially interest 
zoologists ; hence a detailed 
division is superfluous, but the 
following may be cited as ex- 
amples to come under this head- 
ing-] 



Physiologie [des Tierreichs 

oder mehrerer seiner Zweige]. 
(Sieke audi (Q) Physiologie.) 

[Physiologie wird als besondere 
Wissenschaft behandelt werden. 
In „ Zoologie " brauchen daher 
nur solche physiologische Ab- 
handlungen aufgefiihrt zu wer- 
den, die speciell den Zoologen 
interessieren. Darum ist eine 
detaillierte Einteilung hier iiber- 
fliissig, doch mag das Folgende 
als Beispiel dienen.] 



General ; Production of Sex ; 
Production of Caste ; Function 
of Sense Organs ; Function of 
Special Organs and Structures, 
t.g., of Glands ; Assimilation ; 
Respiration ; Environmental 
Effects ; Change of P unction ; 
Adaptation. Duration of Life ; 
Senescence ; Death. 



Allgemeines ; Hervorbringung des 
Geschlechtes, der Rasse ; Funk- 
tion der Sinnesorgane ; Funk- 
tion besonderer Bildungen, z. B. 
Driisen ; Assimilation ; At- 
mung ; Wirkung der Umge- 
bung ; Funktionswechsel ; An- 
passung. Lebensdauer ; Al- 
tern ; Tod. 



0215 Development. [General works on 
more than one of the Branches.] 
(See also L 2000-5900 ; 1500- 
1940.) 

General ; Budding and Asexual 
Reproduction ; Oogenesis and 
Ovum ; Spermatogenesis and 
Spermatozoon ; Phenomena of 
Fertilization ; Parthenogene- 
sis ; Embryology, Organogeny 
and Histogeny ; Metamorpho- 
sis and Larval Forms ; Post- 
embryonic Ontogeny ; Alterna- 
tion of Generations ; Psedo- 
genesis ; Dissogony ; Cycles of 
Generations ; Changes during 
Life ; Regeneration ; Herma- 
phroditism. 

For cell-structure and processes 
see (L) General Biology — 
Cytology. 



Entwickeluug. [AllgemeineWerke 
iiber mehr als eineu der Zweige.] 
{Siehe auch L 2000-5900; 
1500-1940.) 
Allgemeines ; Knospenbildung und 
ungeschlechtliche Fortpflan- 
zung ; Oogenesis und Ovum ; 
Spermatogenesis und Sperma- 
tozoon ; Befruchtimgs-Phano- 
mene ; Parthenogenesis ; Em- 
bryologie. Organogenic und 
Histogenie ; Metamorphose und 
Larvenformen ; postembryonale 
Ontogenie ; Generationswech- 
sel ; Psedogenesis ; Dis- 
sogonie ; Generations-Cyklen ; 
Veranderungen wahrend dea 
Lebens ; Regeneration ; Herma- 
phroditismus. 
Zell-Struktur imd -Processe siehe 
(L) Allgemeine Biologie — 
Cytologic. 



0219 Ethology. [Works dealing with 
one or more of the following 
subjects, and relating to more than 
one Branch of the Animal King- 
dom.] 

General ; Habits ; Phenology ; 
Migration and Nonmigration ; 
Hibernation ; Parental Rela- 
tions ; Sexual Relations ; 
Sexual Dimorj)hifim ; Ovipois- 



Ethologie. [Arbeiten, die einen 
oder mehrere der folgenden Gegen- 
stiinde behandeln und sich auf 
mehr als einen Zweig des Tier- 
reichs beziehen.] 

Allgemeines ; Lebensgewohnhei- 
ten ; Phiinologie ; Wanderung 
und Nichtwanderung ; Winter- 
schlaf ; Beziehungen zwischen 
Eltern und Nachkommenschaft; 



21 



N 



0211 Physiologie [du regne animal 
ou de plusieurs branches dii regne 
animal]. ( Voy. aussi (Q) Physio- 
logie.) 

[La Physiologie doit etre traitee 
comma una science distincte ; 
en consequence, en Zoologie 
il ne sera necessaire de relever 
quo ies memoires de physio- 
logie qui interessent speciale- 
ment Ies zoologistes ; una 
division detaillee est done super- 
flue, neanmoins on peut citer , 
la suivante comma example.] 



Generalites ; Production das sexas; 
Formation des genres ; Fonc- 
tions des organes des sens ; 
Fonctions des organes de struc- 
ture speciale (ex. des glandes) ; 
Assimilation ; Respiration ; 

Influence du milieu ; Change- 
ment de fonction ; Adaptation ; 
Duree de la vie ; Senescence ; 
Mort. 

0215 Developpejient. [Ouvrages gene- 
raux ayant trait a plusieurs 
" branches."] ( Voy. aussi L 2000- 
5900; 1500-1940.) 
Generalites ; Bourgeonnement et 
reproduction asexuee ; Ovo- 
genese at oeuf ; Spermato- 
genese et Spermatozoides ; 
Phenomenes de fecondation ; 
Parthenogeness ; Embryologie, 
organogenic et histogenie ; Meta- 
morphose et formes larvaires ; 
Ontogenie postern bryonnaire ; 
Generations alternantss ; Psedo- 
genese ; Dissogonie ; Cycles 
de generations ; Changements 
pendant la vie ; Regeneration ; 
Hermaphrodisme. 

Pour la structure et Ies processus 
cellulaires voir (L) Biologic 
generate — Cytologic. 

0219 Ethologie. [Ouvrages traitantd'uu 
ou de plusieurs des sujets suivants 
at se rapportant a un ou a 
plusieurs embranchements du 
regne animal]. 

Generalites : Habitudes ; Pheno- 
logie ; Migration ot non-migra- 
tion ; Hibernation ; Relations 
de parente ; Relations sexuelles; 
Dimorphisme sexuel ; Ponte ; 



FisiOLOGiA [del Regno animale 
o di piu di uno dei suoi rami]. 
( Vedi atiche (Q) Fisiologia). 

[La fisiologia sara trattata come 
una scienza separata. Nella 
zoologia a percio soltanto necas- 
sario raccogliere quelle memorie 
di fisiologia che piu special- 
mente possono interessare lo 
zoologo ; quindi una divisione 
particolareggiata e superflua, 
ma oio che segue puo rappresen- 
tare la divisione di questo 
capitolo.] 

Ganaralita ; Produzione dei sessi ; 
Produzione di caste ; Funzione 
degli organi di senso ; Funzione 
di speciali organi, p., es. le 
glandule ; Assimilazione ; Re- 
spirazione ; EflfeLti dell' am- 
biente ; Cambiamento di 
funzione ; Adattamento. Dura- 
ta della vita ; Seenscenza ; 
Morte. 

S/ILUPPO. [Lavori generali su piu 
di uno dei rami.] (Vedi anche 
L 2000-5900; 1500-1940.) 

Generalita ; Gemmazione e ripro- 
duzione asessuale ; Oogenesi e 
Uovo ; Spermatogenesi e 
Spermatozoide ; Fenomeni di 
Fecondazione ; Partenogenesi ; 
Embriologia, organogenia ed 
istogenia ; Metamorfosi e forme 
larvali ; Ontogenia postem- 
brionale ; Alternanza delle 
geae"azioni ; Pedogenesi ; 

Dissogonia ; Cicli delle genera- 
zioni ; Cambiamenti durante 
la vita; Rigenerazione ; Erma- 
froditismo. 

Per la struttura cellulare e i pro- 
cessi di sviluppo vedi 

(L) Biologia genarale — 

Citologia. 

Etologia. [Lavori aventi a che fare 
con uno o piu dei soggetti seguenti 
e relativi ad uno o piu rami del 
regno animale.] 

Generalita ; Abitudini ; Feno- 
logia ; migrazione e noa 
migrazione ; ibernazione ; rap- 
porti parentali ; rapporti 

aessuali ; dimorfismo sassuale ; 



N 



22 



tion ; Voice ; Sound Produc- 
tion ; (see also Q 4145). Lumi- 
nosity ; {see also Q 0260). Habi- 
tat with sub-divisions, e.g., 
Cavernicolous Animals, Pelagic 
and Deep-sea Animals (plank- 
ton), etc. ; Instinct and Psy- 
chology ; Social Relations ; Gre- 
gariousness ; Symbiosis ; (see 
also L 5550 ; Q 0285 ; R 1640) ; 
Parasitism ; Defensive Pro- 
cesses (including Protective 
Coloration, Mimicry and Protec- 
tive Resemblance) ; Ornament 
and Colour ; Breeding and 
Acclimatisation. 



0223 Variation and Etiology. [Works 
dealing with one or more of the 
following subjects and relating 
to more than one Branch of the 
Animal Kingdom.] (See also (L) 
General Biology, and (Q) Physio- 
logy.) 

General ; Substantive variation ; 
size, proportions, form, colour, 
etc. Meristic variations ; 

numerical [meristic proper] ; 
homoeotic ; teratological. Bio- 
nomic variation ; of fertility ; 
of time of appearance ; of 
maturity ; of development ; of 
habits. Phylogeny. 



Or indexed alternatively or sup- 
plementally, with reference to 
treatment — descriptive, statis- 
tical, mathematical ; geographi- 
cal or stational. 

Heredity. Grafts. Crosses and 
Hybrids. In-breeding. Tele- 
gony. Evolution. (See also 
K0200; L4300.) 



0227 Geogbathical Zoology. 

Geogi'aphical Distribution. [Works 
relating to the principles and 
modes of distribution.] 



Topographical Zoology. [Works 
relating to the Fauna of one or 
more of the sub-divisions used 
in (J) Geography, and dealing 



Sexuelle Beziehungen ; Sexuel- 
ler Dimorphismus ; Eiablage ; 
Stimme ; Hervorbringung von 
Lauten (siehe auch Q 4145) ; 
Leuchtvermogen (siehe auch 
Q 0200) ; Habitat mit Unter- 
abteilungen, z. B. Hohlentiere, 
pelagische und Tiefsee-Tiere 
(Plankton) u. s. w. ; Instinkt 
imd Psychologic ; Soziale 

Beziehungen ; Heerdenleben ; 
Symbiose (siehe auch L 5550 ; 
Q 0285 ; R 1640) ; Parasitis- 
mus ; Verteidigungs-Processe 
(einschl. Schutzfiirbung, Mi- 
micry und schiitzende Aehnlich- 
keiten) ; Schmuck und Farbe ; 
Ziichtung und Akklimatisation. 

Variation und Aetiologie. [Arbei- 
ten, die einen oder mehrere der fol- 
genden Gegenstande behandeln 
und sich auf mehr als einen 
Zweig des Tierreichs beziehen.] 
(Siehe auch (L) Allgemeine Bio- 
logic und (Q) Physiologic.) 

Allgemeines ; Substantielle Varia- 
tion ; Grosse, Proportionen, 
Form, Farbe etc. Meristische 
Variationen ; numerische (meris- 
tische im eigentlichen Sinne) ; 
homoeotische ; teratologische. 
Bionomische Variation ; in 
Hinsicht auf Fruchtbarkeit, auf 
Erscheinungszeit ; auf Zeit der 
Reife ; auf Entwickelung ; auf 
Lebensgewohnheiten. Phylo- 
genie. 

Hierneben oder als Erganzung 
eine Einteilung mit Riicksicht 
auf die Art der Behandlung — 
ob descriptiv, statistisch, matbe- 
matisch ; geographisch oder 
nach Standort. 

Vererbung. Pfropfen. Kreuzun- 
gen und Bastardbildungen. 
Inzucht. Telegonie. Evolu- 
tion. (Siehe auch K 0200 ; 
L 4300.) 

Geographische Zoolocie. 

Geographische Verbreitung. [Ar- 
beiten, die sich auf die Prinzi- 
pien und die Arten der Verbrei- 
tung beziehen.] 

Topographische Zoologie. [Ar- 
beiten, die sich auf die Fauna 
einer oder mehrerer der Unter- 
abteilungen in (J) Gcographie, 



23 



N 



0223 



Voix ; Productions ties sons ; 
{Voy aussi Q 4145.) Produc- 
tion de la lumiere ; (Voy. aussi 
Q 0260.) Habitat avec sub- 
divisions, ex. Animaux caverni- 
coles ; Animaux pelagiques et 
des zones abyssales (plankton), 
etc. ; Instinct et Psychologie 
Relations sociales ; Instincts 
sociaux ; Symbiose ; ( Voy. 
aussi L 5550; Q 0285 ; R 1640) 
Parasitisme ; Procedes de de 
fense ; Ressemblance (y com 
pris la coloration protcctrice 
le niimetisme et la ressemblance 
protectrice) ; Ornements et 
couleur ; Elevage et acclimata- 
tion. 

Variation et Etiologie. f Ouvrages 
traitant d'un ou de plusieurs des 
sujets suivants, et ayant trait 
a plus d'lme branche du regne 
animal.] (Voy. aussi (L) Biologic 
Generale et (Q) Physiologic.) 



oviposizione: voce; produ- 
zionedi suoni [v. anche Q4145); 
luminosita {v. anche Q 0260) ; 
Habitat con suddivisioni, p. es. 
animali cavernicoli, animali 
pclagici e delle zone abissali 
(plankton), etc. ; istinto e 
psicologia ; rapporti social! ; 
istinti gregarii ; simbiosi (v. 
anche L 5550 ; Q 0285 ; R 1640); 
parasitismo ; processi difensivi 
(compresovi la colorazioue pro- 
tettiva, 11 mimetismo e la 
rassomiglianza protettiva) ; 

ornamenti e colore ; Alleva- 
mento ed acclimatazione. 



Variazione ED Etiologia. [Lavori 
aventi a che fare con uno o piii 
dei soggetti seguenti e relativi 
ad vino o piu rami del regno 
animale.] ( Vedi anche (L) Bio- 
logia Generale e (Q) Fisiologia). 



0227 



Generalites ; Variations traitees 
en elles-memes ; Taille, pro- 
portions, forme, couleur, etc. 
Variations meristiques ; varia- 
tions numeriques (meristiques 
proprement dites) ; homeo- 
tiques ; teratologiques. 

Variations bionomiques, varia- 
tions de fecondite ; varia- 
tions dans I'epoque d'apparition, 
la maturite, le developpement, 
les habitudes. Phylogenie. 

Variations traitees d'une fa§on 
supplementaire dans les ou- 
vrages descriptifs, statistiques, 
mathematiques, geographiques. 



Hercdite. Greffes. Croisements 
et Hy brides. Unions consan- 
guines. Telegonie. Evolution. 
(Voy. aussi K 0200; L 4300.) 

ZOOLOGIE GEOGKAPHIQUE. 

Distribution geographique des 
animaux. [Ouvrages ayant 
trait aux principes et aux 
modes de distribution geogra- 
phique.] 

Zoologie topograph! que. [Ouv- 
rages ayant trait a la fauna 
d'une ou de plusieurs des sub- 
divisions employees en (J) 



Generalita ; Variazione sostanti- 
vamente considerata ; dimen- 
sion!, proporzioni, forma, colore, 
etc. Variazion! meristiche ; 
numeriche (meristiche vere e 
proprie) ; onieotiche ; per tera- 
tologia. Variazion! bionomiche ; 
di fecondita ; di epoca di 
apparizione ; di maturita ; di 
sviluppo ; d! abiludini. Filo- 
genia. 

Oppure considerata alternativa- 
mente e supplementariamento 
sotto il punto d! vista descrit- 
tivo, statistico, matematico, 
geografico o stazionale. 

Eredita. Innesti. Inerocia- 
nient! e ibridismi. Consan- 
guineita. Telegonia. Evolu- 
zione. ( Vedi anche K 0200 ; 
L 4300). 

ZOOLOGIA GEOGRAEICA. 

Distribuzione geografica. [Lavori 
relativi ai principi e ai modi di 
distribuzione.] 



Zoologia topografica. [Lavori 
relativi alia Fauna di una o 
pill delle suddivisioni adottate 
in (J) Gergrafia, e riferentisi a 



N 



24 



with more than one of the 
Branches of Zoology.] 



beziehen und mehr als einen 
Zweig der Zoologie umfassen.] 



0231 Taxonomy or Classification in 

general. 

[In this are to be placed works 
dealing with the principles of 
zoological classification ; works 
discussing the classification of 
more than one of the Branches ; 
works dealing with the rela- 
tions of the great groups of 
existing animals ; phylogenetic 
classification, i.e., the relations 
in time of the great groups of 
animals. Works relating to the 
classification of only one of the 
Branches are to be dealt with 
in that Branch.] 



Taxonomie ODER Klassifikation 

IM allgemeinen. 

[Hierher sind Arbeiten zu stellen, 
welche die Prinzipien der zoo- 
logischen Klassifikation behan- 
deln ;. ferner Arbeiten, welche 
die Klassifikation von mehr 
als einem der Zweige discu- 
tieren ; Arbeiten, welche die 
Beziehungen der grossen Grup- 
pen der lebenden Tierwelt 
behandeln ; phylogenetische 
Klassifikation, d. h. die zeit- 
lichen Beziehungen der grossen 
Tiergruppen. Dagegen sind 
Arbeiten, die sich auf die 
Klassifikation eines einzelnen 
Zweiges beziehen, bei diesem zu 
erledigen.] 



0400-6031 Special Zoology. 
0400-0431 Protozoa. {See also R 1200.) 



0400-6031 Specielle Zoologie. 
Protozoa. {Siehe aucJiH 1200.) 



The principal divisions are : — 
Mycetozoa ; Rhizopoda (Radio- 
laria, Heliozoa, Foraminifera, 
Amoebaea, Proteomyxa) ; Sporozoa 
(Gregarinida, Coccidiidea, Haemo- 
sporidia, Myxosporidia, Sarco- 
sporidia) ; Mastigophora (Flagel- 
lata, Dinoflagellata) ; Infusoria 
(Acinetaria, Ciliata). 

0600-0631 Porifera (or Spongida). 

The principal divisions are : — 
Calcarea ; Hexactinellida ; De- 
mospongiae (Carnosa, Tetractinel- 
lida, Monaxonida, Keratosa, Myxo- 
spongida). 

0800-0831 Coelenterata (or Cnidaria). 

The principal divisions are : — 
Graptolites ; Hydromedusae ; 

Scyphomedusae ; Monticuliporidae ; 

Stromatoporidae ; Alcyonaria ; 

Zoantharia ; Ctenophora. 

1000-1031 Echinodermata. 

The principal divisions are : — 
Cystoidea ; Crinoidea ; Blas- 

toidea ; Asteroidea ; Ophiuroidea ; 

Echinoidea ; Holothurioidea. 



Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Mycetozoa ; Rhizopoda (Radio- 
laria, Heliozoa, Foraminifera, 
Amcebaea, Proteomyxa) ; Sporozoa 
(Gregarinida, Coccidiidea, Haemo- 
sporidia, Myxosporidia, Sarco- 
sporidia) ; Mastigophora (Flagel- 
lata, Dinoflagellata) ; Infusoria 
(Acinetaria, Ciliata). 

Porifera (oder Spongida). 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Calcarea ; Hexactinelhda ; De- 
mospongiae (Carnosa, Tetractinel- 
lida, Monaxonida, Keratosa, Myxo- 
spongida). 

Coelenterata (oder Cnidaria). 
Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Graptolites ; Hydromedusae ; 

Scyphomedusae ; Monticuhporidae ; 

Stromatoporidae ; Alcyonaria ; 

Zoantharia ; Ctenophora. 

Echinodermata. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — ■ 
Cystoidea ; Crinoidea ; Blas- 

toidea ; Asteroidea ; Ophiuroidea ; 

Echinoidea ; Holothurioidea 



25 



N 



Geographie et ayant trait 
a plus d'une branche de la 
Zoologie.] 

0231 Taxonomie ou Classfficatiox en 

general. 

[Dans cette division doivent etre 
places les ouvrages traitant des 
principes de la classification 
zoologique ; les ou^Tages dis- 
cutant la classification de plus 
d'une "branche"; les ou- 
vrages traitant des relations des 
grands groupes d'animaus de la 
faune actuelle ; la classification 
phylogenetique, c'est a dire les 
relations anciennes entre les 
grands groupes d'animaux. Les 
ou\Tages ayant trait a la classifi- 
cation d'une branche isolee 
seront traites a propos de cette 
branche.] 



piu di uno 
zoologia.] 



dei rami della 



Tassonomia e Classificazione in 

generale. 

[Qui saranno posti i lavori che 
trattano dei principi della 
classificazione zoologica ; i 
lavori discutenti la classifica- 
zione di piu di un ramo ; i 
lavori riguardanti le relazioni 
tassonomiche dei grandi gruppi 
degli animali esistenti ; la 
classificazione filogenetica, ossia 
le relazioni nel tempo dei grandi 
gruppi di animali. I lavori 
relativi alia classificazione di 
uno solo dei rami sono trattati 
in quel ramo.] 



0400-6031. Zoologie sp^ciale. 

0400-0431 Protozoaires. {Voy. cnissi 
R 1200.) 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Mycetozoaires ; Rhizopodes 

(Radiolaires, Heliozoaires, Forami- 
niferes, Amoebiens, Proteomyxes) ; 
Sporozoaires (Gregarinides, Cocci- 
diides, Haemosporidies, Mjrxo- 
sporidies, Sarcosporidies) ; Maatigo- 
phores (FlageUes, Dinoflagelles) ; 
Infusoires (Acinetiens, Cilies.) 

0600-0631 Poriferes (ou Spongiaires). 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Calcaires ; Hexactinellides ; De- 
mospongiaires (Camosa, Tetrac- 
tinellides, Monaxonides, Keratosa, 
Myxospongiaires ) . 

0800-0831 Ccelenteres (ou Cnidaria). 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Graptolites ; Hydromeduses ; 

Scyphomeduses ; Monticuliporides ; 

Stromatoporides ; Alcj'onaires ; 

Zoanthaires ; Ctenophores. 

1000-1031 Echinodermes. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Cystoides ; Crinoides ; Blas- 

toides ; Asteroides ; Ophiuroides ; 

Echinoides ; Helot hurioides. 



0400-6031. Zoologia Speciale. 
Protozoa. ( Vedi anche R 1200.) 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Mycetozoa ; Rhizopoda (Radio- 
laria, Heliozoa, Foraminifera, 
Amoebaea, Proteomyxa) ; Sporozoa 
(Gregarinida, Coccidiidea, Haemo- 
sporidia, Mjocosporidia, Sarco- 
sporidia) ; Mastigophora (Flagel- 
lata, Dinoflagellata) ; Infusoria 
(Acinetaria, Ciliata). 

Porifera (vel Spongida). 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Calcarea ; Hexactinellida ; De- 
mospongiae (Camosa, Tetractinel- 
lida, Monaxonida, Keratosa, Myxo- 
spongida). 

Ctelenterata (vel Cnidaria). 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Graptolites ; Hydromedusae ; 

Scyphomedusae ; Monticuliporidae ; 

Stromatoporidae ; Alcyonaria ; 

Zoantharia ; Ctenophora. 

Ecbinodermata. 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Cystoidea ; Crinoidea ; Blas- 

toidea ; Asteroidea ; Ophiuroidea ; 

Echinoidea ; Holothurioidea. 



N 



26 



1200-1231 Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa and 
Trichoplax. 

The principal divisions are : — 
Platyhelminthes (Turbellaria, 

Trematoda, Cestoda, Nemertinea) ; 

Mesozoa (Dicyemidae, Orthonec- 

tidae) ; Trichoplax. 



Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa und Tri- 
choplax. 

Hanptabteihingen sind : — 
Platyhelminthes (Turbellaria, 

Trematoda, Cestoda, Nemertinea) ; 

Mesozoa (DicyemidEe, Orthonec- 

tidse) ; Trichoplax. 



1400-1431 Nemathehninthes. 

The principal divisions are : — 
Nematoda ; Nematomorpha 
Gordiidae) ; Acanthocephala. 



(or 



Nemathelminthes. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Nematoda ; Nematomorpha (oder 

Gordiidoe) ; Acanthocephala. 



1600-1631 Chaetognatha. Rotifera. Gas- 
trotricha. Kinorhyncha (or 

Echinodera.) 



Chaetognatha. Rotifera. Gas- 
trotricha. Kinorhyncha (oder 
Echinodera). 



1800-1831 Archiannehda. Polychaeta 
Myzostomaria. Oligochaeta. 

Gephyrea. Phoronis. Hirudinea. 



Archiannelida. Polychssta. Myzo- 
stomaria. OHgochaeta. Gephyrea 
Phoronis. Hirudinea. 



2000-2031 Brachiopoda. Bryozoa (or 

Polyzoa). 

The principal divisions are : — 

Brachiopoda. 

Bryozoa : Entoprocta ; Ecto- 
procta (Gymnolaema : Cyclosto- 
mata, Trepostomata, Cryptosto- 
mata, Cheilostomata, Ctenosto- 
mata ; Phylactolaema). 



Brachiopoda. Bryozoa (oder 

Polyzoa). 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 

Brachiopoda. 

Brj'ozoa : Endoprocta ; Ecto- 
procta (Gymnolaema : Cyclosto- 
mata, Trepostomata, Cryptosto- 
mata, Cheilostomata, Ctenosto- 
mata ; Phvlactolaema). 



2200-2231 Mollusca. 

The principal divisions are : — 

Lamelhbranchiata (or Pelecypoda) 
(Order should be given) ; Scapho- 
poda ; Amphineura. 

Gastropoda includes Prosobran- 
chiata (Rhipidoglossa, Ptenoglossa, 
Taenioglossa, Rachiglossa, Toxo- 
glossa) ; Heteropoda ; Opisthobran- 
chiata (Tectibranchiata, Nudi- 
branchiata) ; Pteropoda ; Pulmo- 
nata (Bassomatophora, Stylom- 
matophora). FamiUes of Proso- 
branchiata and Pulmonata should be 
mentioned. See Cambridge Natural 
History. 

Cephalopoda includes Nauti- 
loidea, Ammonoidea, Dibranchiata. 



Mollusca. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Lamelhbranchiata (oder Pelecy- 
poda) (Ordnung angeben) ; Sca- 
phopoda ; Amphineura. 

Gastropoda umfasst Prosobran- 
chiata (Rhipidoglossa, Ptenoglossa, 
Taenioglossa, Rachiglossa, Toxo- 
glossa ; Heteropoda ; Opisthobran- 
chiata (Tectibranchiata, Nudi- 
branchiata) ; Pteropoda ; Pulmo- 
nata (Bassomatophora, Stylom- 
matophora). Familien der Proso- 
branchiata und Pulmonata angeben. 
Siehc Cambridge Natural History. 

Cephalopoda umfasst Nautiloidea, 
Ammonoidea, Dibranchiata. 



2400-2431 Arthropoda. 

2431 will not include a systematic 
arrangement of genera and species. 



Arthropoda. 

2431 wird eine systematische 
Anordnung der Gattungen und Arten. 
nicht enthalten. 



27 



N 



1200-1231 Platyhelminthes. M6sozoaires 
et le Trichoplax. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Platyhelminthes (Turbcllaries, 

Trematodes, Cestodes, Nemertiens) ; 

Mesozoaires (Dicyemida;, Ortho- 

nectidce) ; Trichoplax. 



Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa et Tri- 
choplax. 

Lo divisioni principali sono : — 
Platyhelminthes (Turbellaria, 

Trematoda, Cestoda, Nemcrtinea) ; 

Mesozoa (Dicyemida?, Orthonec- 

tidje) ; Trichoplax. 



1400-1431 N^mathebninthes. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Nematodes ; Xomatomorphes (on 
Gordiens) ; Acanthocephales. 



Nemathelminthes. 

Le divsioni principali sono : — 
Nematoda ; Nematomorpha (vel 
Gordiidae) ; Acanthocephala. 



1600-1C31 Chsetognathes. Rotif^res. 

Gastrotriches. Kinorhynques (ou 
Echinoderes). 



Chsetognatha. Rotifera. Gastio- 
tricha. Kinorhyncha (vel Echi- 
nodera). 



lSOO-1831 Archiann61ides. Polychetes. 
Myzostomes. Oligochdtes. 

Gephyriens. Phoronis. Hirudin6es. 



Archiannehda. Polychseta. Myzo- 
stomaria, Oligochseta. Gephyrea. 
Phoronis. Hirudinea. 



2000-2031 Brachiopodes. Bryozoaires (ou 

Polyzoaires). 

Voici les divisions principales : — 

Brachiopodes. 

Bryozoaires : Entoproctes ; Ec- 
toproctes (Gyranolemes : Cyclo- 
stomes, Trepostomes, Cryptostomes, 
Cheilostomes, Ctenostomes ; Phylac- 
tolemes). 



Brachiopoda. Bryozoa (velPolyzoa>. 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 

Brachiopoda. 

Bryozoa : Entoprocta ; Ecto- 
procta (Gymnolaema : Cyclosto- 
mata, Trepostomata, Cryptosto- 
mata, Cheilostomata, Ctenosto- 
mata ; Phylactolaema). 



2200-2231 Mollusques. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 

Lamellibranches (ou Pelccypodes) 
(indiquer I'ordre) ; Scaphopodes ; 
Amphineures. 

Les Gastropodes comprennent les 
Prosobranches (Rhipidoglosses, 

Ptenoglosses, Taenioglosses, Rachi- 
glosses, Toxoglosses) ; Heteropodes ; 
Opisthobranches (Tectibranches, 

Nndibranches) ; Pteropodes ; Pul- 
mones (Basomatophores, Stylom- 
matophores). Indiquer les families 
des Prosobranches et des Pul- 
mones. Voy. la Cambridge Natural 
History. 

Les Cephalopodes comprennent 
les Nautiles, Ammonites, Di- 
branches. 



Mollusca. 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Lamellibranchiata (vel Pelecy- 
poda) (indicare I'ordine) ; Scapho- 
poda ; Amphineura. 

Gastropoda includono Prosobran- 
chiata (Rhipidoglossa, Ptenoglossa^ 
Taenioglossa, Rachiglossa, Toxo- 
glossa) ; Heteropoda ; Opisthobran- 
chiata (Tectibranchiata, Nudi- 
branchiata) ; Pteropoda ; Pulmo- 
nata (Bassomatophora, Stylom- 
matophora). Indicare le famiglie 
dei Prosobranchiata e Pulmonata. 
Vedi Cambridge Natural History. 

Cephalopoda includono Nauti- 
loidea, Ammonoidea, Dibranchiata. 



2400-2431 Arthropodes. 

2431 ne comprendra pas un 
arrangement systematique des genres 
et des especes. 



Arthropoda. 

2431 non deve includere la dis- 
posizione sistematica dei generi e 
delle specie. 



N 



28 



2600-2631 Crustacea. 

Entomostraca ( = Cirripedia, Os- 
tracocla, Copepoda, Phyllopoda). 

Leptostraca. 

Arthrostraca (or Edriophthalma) 
( = Amphipoda, Isopoda, Aniso- 
poda). 

[Malacostraca ( = Thoracostraca 
+ Arthrostraca).] 

Thoracostraca (or Podophthalma) 
includes Decapoda, Schizopoda, 
Stomatopoda, Cumacea. 



Crustacea. 

Entomostraca ( = Cirripedia.. Os- 
tracoda, Copepoda, Phyllopoda). 

Leptostraca. 

Arthrostraca (oder Edrioph- 
thalma) ( = Amphipoda, Isopoda, 
Anisopoda). 

[Malacostraca ( = Thoracostraca 
+ Arthrostraca).] 

Thoracostraca (oder Podoph- 
thalma) umfasst Decapoda, 
Schizopoda, Stomatopoda, Cumacea. 



2800-2831 Trilobita. Xiphosura. Eury- 
pterida. Pantopoda. Tardigrada. 
Linguatulida. 

3000-3031 Arachnida. 

Arachnida consists of Scorpio- 
nida, Pedipalpi, Palpigradi, 

Araneida, Solifugae, Chemetida (or 
Pseudoscorpiones), Phalangida (or 
Opiliones), Acarida (or Acari). 



Trilobita. Xiphosura. Eurypterida. 
Pantopoda. Tardigrada. Lingua- 
tulida. 

Arachnida. 

Arachnida umfasst Scorpionida, 
Pedipalpi, Palpigradi, Araneida, 
Solifugae, Chemetida (oder Pseudo- 
scorpiones), Phalangida (oder 
Oijiliones), Acarida (oder Acari). 



3200-3231 Prototracheata (or Onycho- Prototracheata (oder Onychophora) 
phora). 

Prototracheata includes only Pei-i- 
patus and its divisions. 



Prototracheata umfasst nur Peri- 
fatus und dessen Abteilungen. 



3400-3431 Myriopoda. 

Myriopoda consists of Chilopoda, 
Diplopoda ( = Pselaphognatha and 
Chalognatha), Symphyla (or Scolo- 
pendrella), Pauropoda. 



Myriopoda. 

Myriopoda umfasst Chilopoda, 
Diplopoda ( = Pselaphognatha und 
Chilognatha), Symphyla (oder 
Scolopendrella), Pauropoda. 



3500-3531 Insecta. 

3531 will not include a systematic 
arrangement of genera and species. 



tnsecta. 

3531 wird eine systematise he 
Anordnung der Gattungen und 
Arten nicht enthalten. 



3600-3631 Aptera (or Apterygogenea). 
Anoplura. Mallophaga. Thy- 
sanoptera (or Physopoda). Sipho- 
naptera (or Aphaniptera). 
Aptera, proper, consists of Thy- 
sanura and CoUembola. 



Aptera (oder Apterygogenea). 
Anoplura. Mallophaga. Thy- 
sanoptera (oder Physopoda). 
Siphonaptera (oder Aphaniptera). 

Aptera, im eigentlichen Sinne, 
umfasst Thysanura und Collembola. 



3800-3831 Orthoptera. 
Trichoptera. 



Neuroptera. 



The principal divisions are : — 
Orthoptera (Forficulidae or Der- 
maptera, Hemimeridae, Blattidae, 
Mantidae, Phasmidae, Gryllidae, 
Locustidae, Acridiidae). 



Orthoptera. Neuroptera. Tricho- 
ptera. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Orthoptera (Forficulidae oder 
Dermaptera, Hemimeridie, Blat- 
tidae, Mantidi?, Phasmidae, Gr}^- 
lidffl, Locustid;^, Acridiidae). 



29 



N 



2600-2631 Crustaces. 

Entomostraccs ( = Cirripedcs, Os- 
tracodes. Copepodes, Phyllopodes). 

Leptostraces. 

Arthrostraces (ou Edrioph- 
thalmcs) ( = Anipliipodes, Isopodes, 
Anisopodes). 

[Malacostraces { = Thoracostraces 
+ Arthrostraces).] 

Les Thoracostraces (ou Podoph- 
thalmaires), comprennent les De- 
capodes, Schizopodes, Stomatopodes, 
Cumaces). 

2800-2S31 Trilobites. Xiphosures. Eury- 
pterides. Pantopodes. Tardi- 
grades. Linguatulides. 

3000-3031 Arachnides. 

Les Arachnides comprennent les 
Scorpionides, Pedipalpes, Palpi- 
grades, Araneides, Solifuges, Cher- 
netides (ou Pseudoscorpions), Pha- 
langides (ou Opilions), Acariens. 



Crustacea. 

Entomostraca ( = Cirripedia, Os- 
tracorda, Copepoda, Phyllopoda). 

Leptostraca. 

Arthrostraca (vel Edriophthalma) 
( = Amphipoda, Isopoda, Aniso- 
poda). 

[Malacostraea ( = Thoracostraca 
+ Arthrostraca).] 

Thoracostraca (vel Podophthalma) 
includono Decapoda, Schizopoda, 
Stomatopoda, Cumacea. 

Trilobita. Xiphosura. Eurypterida. 
Pantopoda. Tardigrada. Lingua- 
tulida. 

Arachnida. 

Araclinida includono Scorpionida, 
PedipaJpi, Palpigradi, Araneida, 
Solifuga?, Chernetida (vel Pseudo- 
scorpiones), Phalangida (vel Opi- 
liones), Acarida (vel Acari). 



3200-3231 Prototracheates (ou Onycho- Prototracheata (vel Onychophora) 
phores). 

Les Prototracheates comprennent 
seulement le genre Peripaius et ses 
divisions. 



Nei Prototracheata e incluso il solo 
Peripatus e le sue division!. 



3400-3431 Myriapodes. 

Les Myriapodes comprennent les 
Chilopodes, Diplopodes (Psela- 
phognathes et Chilognathes), Sym- 
phyliens (ou Scolopendrelles), 
Pauropodes. 

3500-3531 Insectes. 

3531 ne comprendra pas un 
arrangement systematique des genres 
et des especes. 

3600-3631 Apteres (ou Apterygogeniens). 
Anoploures. Mallophages. Thi- 
sanopteres (ou Physopodes). Sipho- 
napteres (ou Aphanipteres). 

Les Apteres proprement dits com- 
prennent les Thysanoures et les 
CoUemboIes. 



3800-3831 Orthopteres. 
Trichopteres. 



Nevr op teres. 



Voici les divisions principales : — 
Orthopteres (Forficulides ou Der- 
mapteres, Hemimerides, Blattides, 
Mantides, Phasmides, Gryllides, 
Locustides, Acridides). 



Myriopoda. 

Chilopoda, Diplopoda ( = Psela- 
phognatha e Chilognatha), Sym- 
phyla (vel Scolopendrella), Pauro- 
poda. 

Insecta. 

3531 non deve includere la dis- 
posizione sistematica del generi e 
delle specie. 

Aptera (vel Apterygogenea). Ano- 
plura. Mallophaga. Thysano- 
ptera (vel Physopoda). Sipho- 
naptera (vel Aphaniptera). 
Gli Aptera propriamente detti 

consistono nei Thysanura e Collem- 

bola. 

Orthoptera. Neuroptera. Tricho- 
ptera. 

Lo division! principal! sono : — 
Orthoptera (Forficulidaj vel Der- 

maptera, Hemimeridse, Blattidse , 

Mantidfe, Phasmidse, Gryllidse 

Locustidce, Acridiidas). 



N 



30 



Neuroptera (Planipennia, Em- 
biidae, Termitidae, Psocidae^ 
Perlidae, Ephemeridae, Odonata). 

Each slip relating to Neuroptera 
should also state to which of these 
divisions it refers. 

Most of the Palaeozoic Insects are 
to be dealt with in this branch. 



Neuroptera (Planipennia, Em- 
biidse, Tennitidje, Psocidse, 

PerHdse, Ephemeridre, Odonata). 

Jeder Zettel fur Neuroptera soil 
auch angeben, auf welche dieser 
Abteilungen er sich bezieht. 

Die meisten der palaozoischen 
Insekten werden bei diesem Zweige 
zu behandeln sein. 



iOOO-4031 Hemiptera (or Rhynchota) excl. 
Anoplura, which are placed in 
3600. 

The principal divisions are : — 
Hemiptera Heteroptera and 
Hemiptera Homoptera. [Phyto- 
phthires (Aphidae, Psylhdae, 

Aleurodidae, Coccidae) are included 
in Hemiptera Homoptera.] 

Families to be mentioned in all 
cases. 

See Cambridge Natural History. 



Hemiptera (odor Rhynchota), excl. 
Anoplura, welche unter 3600 
eingeordnet sind. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Hemiptera Heteroptera und 
Hemiptera Homoptera. [Phytoph- 
thires (Aphidae, Psylhdae, 

Aleurodidae, Coccidse) sind in Hemi- 
ptera Homoptera enthalten.] 



Famihen immer angeben. 
Cambridge Natural History. 



Siehe 



4200-4231 Diptera (excl. Siphonaptera, 
which are placed in 3600-3631). 



Diptera (excl. Siphonaptera, welche 
unter 3600-3631 eingeordnet sind). 



The slips should be marked with 
the name of the family of Diptera. 
See Cambridge Natural History. 



Bei den Diptera sind auf den 
Zetteln die Namen der Familien zu 
vermerken. Siehe Cambridge 

Natural History. 



4400-4431 Lepidoptera. 

The principal divisions are • — 

Rhopalocera ; Heterocera. 

The family to be mentioned in all 

cases. See Cambridge Natural 

History. 



Lepidoptera. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 

Rhopalocera ; Heterocera. 

Familien immer angeben. 

Cambridge Natural History. 



Siehe 



4600-4631 Hymenoptera. 

The principal divisions are : — 
Aculeata = Anthophila (Apidae 
Andrenidae), Vespidae (Diploptera), 
Sphegidae s.l. (Fossoria). Formi- 
cidae (Heterogyna). Tubuhfera = 
Chrysididae. Parasitica = Trigo- 
nalidae, Proctotrupidae, Pele- 
cinidae, Chalcididae, Ichneu- 
monidae, Braconidae, Megalyridae, 
Evaniidae, Stephanidae, Cynipidae. 
Sessiliventres (or Chalastogastra) = 
Cephidae, Siricidae, Oryssidae, 
Tenthredinidae. 



Hymenoptera. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Aculeata = Anthophila (Apidas 
Andrenidae), Vespidje (Diploptera), 
Sphegidae s.l. (Fossoria). Formi- 
cidae (Heterog^iia). Tubulifera = 
Chrysididae. Parasitica = Trigo- 
nalidae, Proctotrupidae, Pele- 
cinida), Chalcididae, Ichneu- 

monidae Braconid;e, Megalyridae, 
Evaniidae, Stephanidae, Clynipidaj. 
Sessiliventres (oder Chalastogastra) 
= Cephidae, Siricidae, Oryssidae, 
Tenthredinidae. 



31 



N 



Nevropteres (Plaiiipeniies, Era- 
biides, Termitides, Psocides, Per- 
lides, Epliemerides, Odonates). 

Chaque ilche relative aux Nevro- 
pteres doit anssi indiquer a laqiielle 
de ces divisions elle se rapporte. 

La plupart des Insectes paleo- 
zo'iques devront etre traites dans 
cette branclie. 



Neuroptera (Planipennia, Em- 
biidae, Termitidae, Psocidce, 

Perlidie, Epheraeridae, Odonata.) 

Ciascuna scheda relativa al 
Neuroptera deve stabilire a quale 
di questo divisioni del gruppo si 
riferisce. 

La maggior parte degli insetti 
paleozoici riferisconsi a questo ramo. 



4000-4031 Hemipt^res (ou Rhynchotes) a 
1 'exclusion des Anoploures, qui 
sont places sous le numero 3600. 

Yoici les divisions principales : — 

Hemipteres Heteropteres et 
Hernipteres Honiopteres. [Les 

Phytophthires (Aphides, Psyllides, 
Aleurodides, Coccides) sont com- 
pris dans les Hemipteres Homo- 
pteres.] 

Indiquer les families en tout cas. 

Voy. Cambridge Natural History. 



Hemiptera (vel Rhynchota), esclusi 
Anopiura, die sono indicati col 
numero 3600. 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Hemiptera Heteroptera e 

Hemiptera Homoptera. [Phyto- 
phthires (Aphidae, Psyllidae, 
Aleurodidae, Coccidse) sono inclusi in 
Hemiptera Homoptera.] 

Indicare le famighe in ogni caso. 
Vedi Cambridge Natural History. 



4200-4231 Dipteres (sauf les Siphona- 
pteres, qui sont places sous les 
numeros 3600-3631). 

Les fiches doivent porter le iioin 
de la famille des Dipteres. Voy. 
Cambridge Natural History. 



Diptera (esclusi Siphonaptera, che 
sono indicati dai numeri 3600- 
3631). 

Le schede dovranno portare il 
nome della famiglia dei Diptera cui 
si riferiscono. Yedi Cambridge 

Natural Historj'. 



4400-4431 Lepidopteres. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Rhopaloceres ; Heteroceres. 
Indiquer la famille en tout cas. 
Voy. Cambridge Natural Historj'. 



Lepidoptera. 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Rhopalocera ; Heterocera. 
Indicare la famiglia in ogni caso. 
Vedi Cambridge Natural History. 



4G00-4C31 Hymenopteres. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Aculeata (ou Porte-aiguillons) — 
Antophiles (Apides, Andrenides), 
Vespides (Diplopteres) Sphegides 
s.l. (Fouisseurs) Formicides (Hetero- 
gynes). TubuUferes = Chrysi- 

dides. Parasites = Trigonalides, 
Proctotrupides, Pt-lccinides, Chal- 
cidides, Ichneumonides, Braconides, 
MegaljTJdes, Evaniides, Stcpha- 
uides, Cynipides. Sessili ventres (ou 
Chalastogastres) = Ccphides, Siri- 
cidcs, Orvssides, Tenthredinides. 



Hymenoptera. 

Le divisioni principah sono : — 
Aculeata = Anthophila (Apidae, 
Andrenidae), Vespida; (Diploptera), 
Sphegidfe s.l. (Fossoria). Formi- 
cidae"(Heterogyna. Tubuhfera = 
Chrysididae. Parasitica = Trigo- 
nalidoe, Proctotrupidae, Pele- 
cinidae, Chalcididae, Ichneu- 

monidae, Braconidae, Megalyridae, 
Evaniidce, Stephanidae, Cynipidae. 
Sessiliventres (vel Chalastogastra) = 
CephidiB, SiricidEC, Oryssidae, 
Tenthredinidae. 



N 32 

4800-4831 Coleoptera (incl. Strepsiptera). 



Coleoptera (incl. Strepsiptera). 



The name of the family referred 
to should be given on each slip. 

The families are numerous. They 
are included in the Munich Catalogue 
of the Coleoptera (Catalogus coleo- 
pterorum hucusque descriptorum 
synonyniicus et systematicus) and 
(the subsequent additions) in 
"Cambridge Natural History." 
vol. vi. 



Auf jedcm Zettel ist der Name der 
betr. Familie anzugeben. 

Die Zahl der Familien ist gross. 
Sie sind aufgefiihrt in dem Miin- 
chener Coleopteren-Katalog (Cata- 
logus coleopterorum hucusque de- 
scriptorum synonymicus et syste- 
maticus) unci (soweit es sich um 
spatere Zusatze handelt) in ,. Cam- 
bridge Natural Historv." vol. vi. 



5000-5031 Frochordata, viz., Leptocardii, 
Enteropneusta, Tunicata. 



Frochordata, d.h., Leptocardii, 
Enteropneusta, Tunicata. 



5200-5231 Vertebrata. 

No systematic enumeration is to 
be placed under 5231. 



Vertebrata. 

5231 wird keine sj'stematische 
Aufzahlung enthalten. 



5400-5431 Pisces [excl. Leptocardii 
(or Amphioxus), for which see 
5000-5031]. 



Fisces [mit Ausschluss der Lepto- 
cardii (oder Amphioxus), siehe 
5003-5031]. 



The principal divisions are : — ■ 
Cyclostomi, Ostracodcrmi, Pla- 
giostomi, Holocephali, Arthrodira, 
Dipnoi; Teleostomi (or Teleostei and 
Ganoidei, with the exception of 
Arthrodira and Ostracodermi). 

The familj' should be mentioned. 
See Cambridge Natural History. 



Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Cyclostomi, Ostracodermi, Pla- 
giostomi, Holoceijhali, Arthrodira, 
Dipnoi, Teleostomi (oder Teleostei 
und Ganoidei, mit Ausnahme von 
Arthrodira und Ostracodermi). 

Familie angeben. Siehe Cambridge 
Natural Historv. 



5600-5631 Amphibia and Reptilia. 

The principal divisions are : — 
Batrachia or Amphibia (Stego- 
cephala or-LabjTinthodontia, Apoda, 
Caudata or Urodela, Ecaudata or 
Anura). 

Reptilia (Anomodontia, Rhyn- 
chocephalia, Plesiosauria, Ichthyo- 
sauria, Cotylosauria, Pareiasauria, 
Diaptosauria, Protorosauria, Rhyn- 
chosauria, Procolophonia, Progano- 
sauria, Choristodera, Chclonia, 
Crocodilia, Dinosauria, Ornitho- 
sauria or Pterosauria, Ophidia, 
Pythonomorpha, Rhiptoglossa 

Lacertilia^. 



Amphibia und Reptilia. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Batrachia oder Amphibia (Stego- 
cephala oder Labyrinthodontia, 
Apoda, Caudata oder Urodela, 
Ecaudata oder Anura). 

Reptilia (Anomodontia, Rhyn- 
chocephalia, Plesiosauria, Ichthyo- 
sauria, Cotjdosauria, Pareiasauria, 
Diaptosauria, Protorosauria, Rhyn- 
chosauria, Procolophonia, Progano- 
sauria, Choristodera, Chelonia, 
Crocodilia, Dinosauria, Omitho- 
sauria oder Pterosauria, Ophidia, 
Pythonomorpha, Rhiptoglossa 

Lacterilia). 



33 



N 



4800-4831 Col6opteres (y compris les 
Strepsipteres). 

Le nom de la famille dont il est 
question doit 6tre donne sur chaque 
fiche. 

Les families sont nombreuses. 
Elles sont indiquces dans le Cata- 
logue des Coleopteres de Munich 
(Catalogus coleopteroiuui hucusque 
descriptorum synonymicus et 
systematicus) et (pour les additions 
Bubsequentes) dans " Cambridge 
Natural History," vol. vi. 



Coleoptera (incl. Strepsiptera). 



II nome della famiglia dev'esaere 
indicate su ciascuna sclieda. 

Le famiglie sono numerose. Si 
trovano indicate nel Catalogo dei 
Coleoptera di Monaco (Catalogrxs 
coleopterorum hucusque desorip- 
torum synonymicus et systemationa) 
e (le susseguenti aggiunte) in 
" Cambridge Natural History/' 
vol. vi. 



5000-5031 Prochordes, 
Leptocardiens, 
Tuniciers. 



c'est a dire, 
Enteropneustes, 



Prochordata, cioe Leptocardii, En- 
teropneusta, Tunicata. 



5200-5231 Vert6br6s. 

Aucune enumeration systema- 
tique n'est placee sous le numero 
5231. 



Vertebrata. 

Non deve porsi alcuna enumera- 
zione sistematica sotto 523L 



5400-5431 Poissons [a 1 'exception des 
Leptocardiens (ou Amphioxus), 
qui se trouvent sous les numeros 
5000-5031], 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Cyclostomes, Ostracodermes, Pla- 
giostomes, Holocephales, Artliro- 
dires, Dipnoiques, Tcleostomes (ou 
Teleostdens et Ganoides, k I'excep- 
tion des Arthrodires et des Ostra- 
codermes). 

La famille doit etre mentionnee. 
Voy. Cambridge Natural History. 



Pisces [escl. Leptocardii (vel Amphi- 
oxus), per i quali vedi 5000-5031]. 



Le division] principali sono : — 
Cyclostomi, Ostracodermi, Pla- 
giostomi, Holocephah, Arthrodira, 
Dipnoi, Teleostomi (o Teleostei e 
Ganoidei, eon esclusione di Arthro- 
dira e Ostracodermi). 

Indicare la famigUa. Vedi Cam- 
bridge Natural History. 



5600-5631 Batraciens et Reptiles. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Batraciens ou Amphibies (Stego- 
cephales ou Labyrinthodontes, 
Apodes, Caudcs ou Urodeles, Ecaudcs 
ou Anoures). 

Reptiles (Anomodontes, Ehyn- 
chocephales, Plesiosauriens, Ich- 
thyosauriens, Cotylosauriens, Pa- 
rciasaurieus, Diaptosauriens, Pro- 
torosauriens, Rhynchosauriens, Pro- 
colophoniens, Progauosauriens, 

Choristoderes, Cheloniens, Croco- 
diUens, Dinosauriens, Ornitho- 
Bauriens ou Ptcrosauriens, Ophi- 
diens, Pjrthonomorphes, Rhipto- 
gloBses, Lacertiliens) 

(N-9l^42) 



Batrachia et Reptilia. 

Le division] principah sono : — 
Batrachia vel Amphibia (Stego 
cephala vel Labyrinthodontia 
Apoda, Caudata vel Urodela 
Ecaudata vel Anura). 

Reptilia (Anomodontia, Rhyn 
chocephaha, Plesiosauria, Ichthyo 
sauria, Cotylosauria, Pareiasauria 
Diaptosauria, Protorosauria, Rhyn- 
chosauria, Procolophonia, Progano 
sauria, Choristodera, Chelonia 
Crocodilia, Dinosauria, Ornitho 
sauria vel Pterosauria, Ophidia 
Pythonomorpha, Rhiptoglossa 

Lacertilia). 



N 



34 



5800-5831 Aves. 

The principal divisions are : — 
Acciptres, Aepyornithes, Alcae, 
Alectorides (including Cariama), 
Anisodactylae (including Podargidae 
and Steatornis), Anseres (including 
Phoenicopteri and Palamediidae), 
ApterygeSfCasuarii , Coccyges, Colum- 
' bae, Coraciae, Crypturi, Cypseli, 
Dinomithes, Fulicariae, Galbnae, 
Gaviae, Herodiones, Heterodactylae, 
Impennes, Limicolae, Odontolcae, 
Odontormae, Opisthocomi, Passeres 
(mention families), Pici, Psittaci, 
Pterocletes, Pygopodes, Rheae, 
Saururae, Steganopodes, Stercor- 
nithes, Striges, Struthiones, 

Tubinares, Zygodactylae. 



Aves. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Accipitres, iEpyornithes, Alcre, 
AlectorideB (einschl. Cariama), 
Anisodactylae (einschl. Podargidae 
und Steatornis), Anseres (einschl. 
Phoenicopteri und Palamediidae), 
Apteryges, Casiiarii, Coccyges, 
Columbae, Coraciae, Crypturi, 
Cypseli, Dinomithes, FuUcariae, 
GaUinae, Gaviae, Herodiones, 

Heterodactylae, Impennes, Limicolae, 
Odontolcae, Odontormae, Opistho- 
comi, Passeres (Famihen angeben), 
Pici, Psittaci, Pterocletes, Pygo- 
podes, Rheae, Saururae, Stegano- 
podes, Stereomithes, Striges, Stru- 
thiones, Tubinares, Zygodactylae. 



6000-6031 Mammalia. 

The principal divisions are : — 
Camivora, Cetacea, Chiroptcra, 
Edentata, Insectivora, Marsupialia, 
Monotremata, Multituberculata, Pri- 
mates, Rodentia, Sirenia, Tillo- 
dontia, Ungulata (Artiodactj'la, 
Perissodactyla, Subungulata). 



Mammalia. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Camivora, Cetacea, Chiroptera, 
Edentata, Insectivora, Marsupialia, 
Monotremata, Multituberculata, Pri- 
mates, Rodentia, Sirenia, Tillo- 
dontia, Ungulata (Artiodactyla, 
Perissodactyla, Subungulata). 



35 



N 



5803-5831 Oiseaux. 

Voici los divisions principalos : — 
Accipitres, iEpyornithcens, 

Alciens, Alectoriens (y compris los 
Cariamn), Anisodaetyles (y compris 
les Podargides et les Stcntornis), 
Ansoriens (y compris les Phojiiico- 
pteres et les Palaniediidcs), Aptery- 
giens, Casuariens, Coccygiens, 
Colombins, Coraciens, Crypt uriens, 
Cypscliens, Dinornithiens, Fuli- 
cariens, Oallinaces, Gaviens, 
Hcrodiens, Hctcrodactyles, Im- 
pennes, Limicoliens, Oclontolcicns, 
Odontormiens, Opisthocomes, Pas- 
sereaux (indiqiier les families), 
Pics, Perroqiiets, Ptcrocliens, 
Pygopodes, Rhcens, Raiiruriens, 
Steganopodes, Steroonithiens, Stri- 
giens, Stnithioniens, Tubinariens, 
Zygodactyles. 



Aves. 

Le diviaioni principali sono : — 
Accipitres, Aepyornithes, Alcae, 
Alectorides (incl. Cariamn), Aniso- 
daotylae (incl. Podargidse et 
Stcntornis), Anseres (incl. Phoeni- 
coptcri et Palamediidae), Apteryges, 
Casuarii, Coccyges, Columbae, 
Coraciae, Crypturi, Cypseli, Dinor- 
nithes, Fulicarije, Gallinag, Gavise, 
Herodiones, Heterodactyl^e, Ira- 
pennes, Limicolae, Odontolcae, 
OdontomiJe, Opisthocorai, Passeres 
(indicare le famiglie), Pici, Psit- 
taci, Pterocletes, Pygopodes, 
Rheae, Saururse, Steganopodes, 
Stereornithes, Striges, Struthiones, 
Tubinares, Zygodactylae. 



6000-0031 Mammiferes. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Carnivores, Cctaces, Chiropteres, 
fidentes, Insectivores, IMarsnpiaux, 
Monotremes ; Multituberculcs, Pri- 
mates, Rongeurs, Sireniens, Tillo- 
dontes, Ongules [Ungiilata] (Artio- 
dactyles, Pcrissodactyles, Subon- 
gules). 



Mammalia. 

Le division] principali sono : — 
Carnivora, Cetacea, Chiroptera, 
Edentata, Insectivora, Marsiipialia, 
Monotremata, Multituberculata, Pri- 
mates, Rodentia, Sirenia, Tillo- 
dontia, Ungnlata (Artiodactyla, 
Perissodactyla, Subungulata). 



-9 242) 



D 2 



L 



37 



N 



INDEX 



ZOOLOGY (N). 



Acanthocephala . . 


. 1431 


Apteryges. . 




. . 5831 


Acari 


. 3031 


Apterygogenea . . 




. . 3600 


Acarida . . 


. 3031 


Aquaria . . 




.. 0060 


Accipitres 


. 5831 


Arachnida 
Araneida . . 




. . 3000 
, . 3031 


Acclimatisation . . 


. 0219 


Archiannelida 




. . 1800 


Acinetaria 


. 0431 


Arthrodira 




. . 5431 


Acridiidse . . 


. 3831 


Arthropoda 




. . 2400 


Aeuleata . . 


. 4631 


Arthrostraca 




. . 2631 


Adaptation 


. 0211 


Artiodactyla 




. 6031 


Addresses 


. 0040 


Assimilation 




. 0211 


^pyornithes 


. 5831 


Asteroidea 




. . 1031 


Etiology . . 


. 0223 


Aves 




. . 5800 


Alcas 


. 5813 


Bassomatopliora . . 




. . 2231 


Alcjouaria 


. 0831 


Batrachia . . 




. 5600 


Alectorides 


. 5831 


Bibliographies 




. 0032 


Aleurodidae 


. 4031 


Biography 




. 0010 


Alimentary System 


. 0207 


Bionomic Variations 




. 0223 


Amoebaea. . 


. 0431 


Blashoidea 




. 1031 


Ammonidea 


. 2231 


Blattidai . . 




. 3831 


Amphibia. . 


. 5600 


Blood 




. 0207 


Amphineura 


. 2231 


Brachiopoda 




. 2000 


Amphioxus 


. 5000 


Braconidae 




. 4631 


Amphipoda 


. 2631 


Breeding . . 




. 0219 


Anatomy . . 


. 0207 


Bryozoa . . 




. 2000 


Andrenidae 


. 4631 


Budding . . 




. 0215 


Anisodactylae 


. 5831 


Calcarea .. 




. 0631 


Anisopoda 


. 2631 


Cariama .. 




. 5831 


Anomodontia 


. 5631 


Carnivora . . 




. 6031 


Anoplura . . 


. 3600 


Carnosa . . 




. 0631 


Anseres . . 


. 5831 


Caste, Production of 




. 0211 


Antrophila 


. 4631 


Cdsuarii . . 




. 5831 


Anura 


. 5631 


Caudata . . 




. 5631 


Aphanipt«ra 


. 3600 


Cavernicolous Animals . 




. 0219 


Aphidao . . 


. 4031 


Cephalopoda 




. 2231 


Apidae 


. 4631 


CephidsB . . 




. 4631 


Apoda 


. 5631 


Cestoda . . 




. 1231 


Apparatus. . 


. 0090 


Cetacea . . 




. 6031 


Aptera 


. 3600 


Cha;tognatha 




. 1600 



N 



38 



Chalastogastra 

Chalcididae 

Clieilostomata 

Chelonia . . 

Chernetida 

Chilognatba 

Chilopoda. . 

Chiroptera 

Choristodera 

Chrysididse 

Chyle 

Ciliata 

Circulatory Orgai 

Cirripedia. . 

Cnidaria . . 

Coccidae . . 

Coccidiidea 

Coccyges . . 

Coelenterata 

Coelomic Fluid 

Coleoptera 

Collected Works 

Collections 

Collembola 

Colour 

Variations 

Columbse . . 

Congresses 

Copepoda . . 

Coraciae . . 

Cotylosauria 

Crinoidea . . 

Crocodilia 

Crosses 

Crustacea . . 

Cryptostomata 

Crypturi . . 

Ctenophora 

Ctenostomata 

Cumacea . . 

Cyelostomata 

Cyclostomi 

Cynipidae . . 

Cypseli 

Cystoidea . . 

Death 

Decapoda . . 

Deep-sea Animals 

Defensive Processci 

Deniospongiae 

Dentition . . 

Derniaplera 

Development 

Tariatious of 

Diaptosauria 

Dibrancliiata 

Dictionaries 

Dicyeniidse 

Dinoflagellata 

Dinornilhes 



0207, 



4G31 


Dinosauria 


. 5631 


4631 


Diplopoda. . 


. 3431 


2031 


Diploptera 


, 4631 


5631 


Dipnoi 


. 5431 


3031 


Diptera . • 


. 4200 


3431 


Dissogony 


. 0215 


3131 


Distribution, Geographical 


. 0227 


6031 


Ecaudata . . 


. 5631 


5631 


Echinodera 


. 1600 


4631 


Echinodermata . . 


. 1000 


0207 


Echinoidea 


. 1031 


0431 


Ectoprocta 


. 2031 


0207 


Edentata . . 


. 6031 


2631 


Edriophthahna . . 


. 2631 


0803 


Embiidae . . 


. 3831 


4031 


Embryology 


. C215 


0431 


Entei'opneusta . . 


. 5000 


5831 


Entomostraca 


. 2631 


0800 


Entoprocta 


. 2031 


0207 


Environmental Efi eels .. 


. 0211 


4800 


Ephemeridae 


. 3831 


0030 


Ethology . . 


. 0219 


0060 


Eurypterida 


. 2800 


3631 


Evaniidos . . 


. 4631 


0219 


Evolution. . 


. 0223 


0223 


Excretory Organs 


. 0207 


5831 


Explorations 


. 0020 


0020 


Fertility, Variations of . . 


. 0223 


2631 


Fertilization, Phenomena 


. 0215 


5831 


Flageilata . , 


. 0431 


5631 


Foraminif'era 


. 0431 


lu31 


ForficulidsB 


. 3831 


5631 


Formicidae 


. 4631 


0223 


Form, Variations of 


. 0223 


2600 


Fossoria . . 


. 4631 


2031 


Fulicariae . . 


. 5831 


5831 


Function, Change of . . 


. 0211 


0831 


Gallinae . . 


. 5831 


2031 


Ganoidei . . 


. 5431 


2631 


Gardens . . . . . . • . 


, 0060 


2031 


Gastropoda 


. 2231 


5431 


GastrotricLa 


. 1600 


4631 


Gaviae 


. 5831 


5831 


Generations, Alternation of 


. 0215 


1031 


Geographical Zoology . . 


. 0227 


0211 


Gephyrea.. 


. 1800 


2631 


Glands, Function of . . 


. 0211 


0219 


■ Special 


. 0207 


0219 


Gordiidae . . 


. 1431 


0631 


Grafts 


. 0223 


0207 


Graptolites 


. 0831 


3831 


Gregarinida 


. 0131 


0215 


GregarioLisness . . 


. 0219 


0223 


Gryllidiv 


. 3831 


5631 


Gymnolaema 


. 2031 


2231 


Habitat 


. 0219 


OOaO 


Habits 


. 0219 


1231 


Variations of 


, 0223 


0431 


Haemosporidia . . 


. 0431 


5831 


Hainif Illness 


. (X)60 



39 



N 



Heliozoa .. 


.. 0431 


Metamorphosis , . 


. 0216 


Hemimeridse 


.. 383L 


Methods . . 


. 0090 


Hemiptera 


. . 4000 


Migration. . 


. 0219 


Heredity . . 


. . 0223 


Mimicry . . 


. 0219 


Hermaphroditisui 


. . 0215 


MoUusca . . 


. 2200 


Herodiones 


. . 5831 


Monaxonida 


. 0631 


Hefcorocera 


.. 4131 


Monotremala 


. 6031 


Heterodactylse . . 


. 5831 


Monticuliporidfie . . 


. 0881 


Heterogyna 


.. 4631 


Morphology 


. 0207 


Heteropoda 


. . 2231 


Multituberculata 


, 6031 


Hexaetinellida . . 


.. 0631 


Museums . . 


. 0060 


Hibernation 


. . 0219 


Mycetozoa 


. 0131 


Hirudinea 


. . 1800 


Myology . . 


. 0207 


Histogeny. . 


. . 0215 


Myriopoda 


. 3400 


Histology . . 


. . 0207 


Myxospongida 


. 0631 


History 


. . 0010 


Myxosporidia 


. 0431 


Holocepliali 


. . 5431 


Myzostomaria 


. 1800 


Holothuriodea . . 


. . 1031 


Nautiloidea 


. 2231 


Homoeotic Variations . 


. . 0223 


Nemathelminthes 


. 1400 


Hybrids . . 


. . 0223 


Nemafcoda. . 


. 1431 


Hydromedusfe 


. . 0831 


Nematomorpha . . 


. 1431 


Hymenoptera 


. . 4600 


Nemertiuea 


. 1231 


Hyperzoology 


. . 0000 


Nervous System . . 


. 0207 


Ichneumoniclse . . 


. . 4631 


Neuroptera 


. 3800 


Ichtliyosauria 


. . 5631 


Nomenclature, Principles of 


. 0070 


Impennes.. 


.. 5831 


Nucleobranchiatu 


. 2231 


In-breeding 


. . 0223 


Nudibranchiata .. 


. 2231 


Infusoria . . 


. . 0431 


Odonata . . 


. 3831 


Insecta 


. . 3500 


Odontolcse 


. 5831 


Inseetivora 


. . 6031 


Odontormaj 


. 5831 


Instinct . . 


.. 0219 


OligochsBta 


. 1800 


Institutions 


0020, 0060 


Ontogeny, Posteuibryonic 


. 0215 


Instruments 


. . 0090 


Onychophora 


. 3200 


Isopoda . . 


.. 2631 


Oogenesis . . 


. 0215 


Keratosa . . 


. . 0631 


Ophidia . . 


. 5631 


Kinorhyncha 


. . 1600 


Ophiuroidea 


. 1031 


Labyrinthodontia 


. . 5631 


Opiliones . . 


. 3031 


Lacertilia . . 


. . 5631 


Opisthobranchiata 


. 2231 


Lamellibrauchiata 


.. 2231 


Opiethocomi 


. 5831 


Larval Forms 


. . 0215 


Organogeny 


. 0215 


Lectures . . 


. . 0040 


Ornament 


. 0219 


Lepidoptera 


. . 44C0 


Ornithosaviria 


. 5631 


Leptocardii 


. . 5000 


Orthonectidoe 


. 1231 


Leptostraca 


.. 2631 


Orthoptera . . 


. 3800 


Life, Duration of 


. . 0211 


OryssidsB . . 


. 4631 


Limicolse . . 


.. 5831 


Osteolog;v . . 


. 0207 


Linguatulida 


. . 2800 


Ostraeoda 


. 2631 


Locustidse. . 


. . 3831 


Ostracodermi 


. 5431 


Luminosity 


. . 0219 


Oviposition 


. 0219 


Lymph 


. . 0207 


Ovum 


. 0215 


Malacostraca 


. . 2631 


Psedogenesis 


. 0215 


Mallophaga 


. . 3600 


Palamediidae 


. 5831 


Mammalia 


. . 6000. 


Palpigradi 


. 3031 


Mantidte . . 


.. 3831 


Panto poda 


. 2800 


Marsupialia 


. . 6031 


Parasitica . . 


. 4631 


Mastigophora 


. . 0431 


Parasitism 


. 0219 


Maturity, Variations of . 


. . 0223 


Pareiasaui'ia 


. 5631 


Megalyridse 


. . 4631 


Parental Relations 


. 0219 


Meristic Variations 


. . 0223 


Parthenogenesis . . 


. 0215 


Mesozoa . . 


. . 1200 


Passeres . . 


. 5831 



N 



40 



Pauropoda 

Pedagogy 

Pedipalpi . . 
Pelagic Aniiuals . . 
PelecinidsB 
Pelecypoda 
Periodicals 

Peripatus 

Perissodactyla 

Perlidse 

Phalangida 

Phasmida. . 

Phenology 

Philosophy 

Phcsnicopteri 

Phoronis . . 

Phylactolaema , . 

Phyllopoda 

Phylogeny 

Physiology 

Physopoda 

Phytophthires 

Pici 

Pisces 

Plagiostomi 

Plankton . . 

Planipennia 

Platyhelminthes . . 

Plesiosauria 

Podargidse 

Podophthalma 

Poly eh seta 

Polyzoa . . 

Porifera . . 

Primates . . 

Prochordal a 

Procolophonia 

Proctotrupidse 

Proganosauria 

Proportions, Variations of 

Prosobrancliiata . . 

Protection 

Proteomyxa 

Protorosanria 

Prototracheata . . 

Protozoa . . 

Pselaphognatha . . 

Pseudoscorpiones. . 

Psittaci 

Psocidce .. 

Psychology 

Psyllidae . . 

Ptenoglossa 

Pterocletes 

Pteropoda.. 

Pterosauria 

Pulmonata 

Pygopodes 

Pythonomorplia . . 

Rachiglossa 



3431 Eadiolaria 0431 

0050 Regeneration 0215 

3031 EeproducHon 0215 

0219 Reproductive Organs . . . . 0207 

4631 Reptilia 5600 

2213 Resemblances 0219 

0020 Respiration 0211 

3231 Respiratory Organs . . . . 0207 

6031 Jlhess 5831 

3831 Rhipidoglossa 2231 

3031 Rhiptoglossa 5631 

3831 Rhizopoda 0481 

0219 Rbopalocera 4431 

0000 Rhyuchosauria 5631 

5831 Ehynchota 4000 

1800 Rhynchocephalia .. .. 5631 

2031 Rodentia 6031 

2631 Rotifera 1600 

0223 Rudimentary Organs . . . . 0207 

0211 Sarcosporidia 0431 

3600 SaururjB 5831 

4031 Scaphopoda 2231 

5831 Schizopoda 2631 

54C0 Scolopendrella 3431 

5431 Scorpionida 3031 

0219 Scyphomedusffi 0S31 

3!«31 Senescence 0211 

1200 Sense, Organs of 0207 

5631 Function of . . . . 0211 

5831 Sessiliventres . . . . . . 4631 

2631 Sex, Production of .. .. 0211 

1800 Sexual Relations 0219 

2000 Siphonaptera 3600 

0600 Sirenia 6031 

6031 Siricidee 4631 

5000 Size, Variations of . . . . 0223 

5631 Skeletal Structures (internal) of 

4631 Invertebrates 0207 

5631 Social Relations 0219 

0223 Societies, Reports of . . . . 0020 

2231 Solifugffi 3031 

0219 Sound Production .. .. 0219 

0431 Spermatogenesis . . . . . . 0215 

5031 Spermatozoon . . . . . . 0215 

8200 SphegidEe 4631 

0400 Spongida 0600 

3431 Sporozoa 0431 

3031 Steatornis 5831 

5831 Steganopodes 5831 

3831 Stegocepbala 5631 

0219 Stephanida; 4631 

4031 Stereornithes 5831 

2231 Stonmtopoda 2631 

5831 Strepsiptera 48C0 

2231 Striges 5831 

5631 StromatoporiJie 0831 

2231 Struthiones 5831 

5831 Stylomniatophora ,. .. 2231 

5631 Subungulata 6031 

2231 Symbiosis 0219 



41 



N 



Symphyla. . 

Tables 

Taenioglossa 

Tardigrada 

Taxonomy, General 

Technique 

Tectibrancliiata . . 

Tegument. . 

Telegony . . 

Teleostei . . 

Teleostomi 

Tentbredinidse 

Teratological Valuations 

Termitidse 

Tetractinellida 

Text Books 

Thoracostraca 

Thysanoptera 

Thysanura 

Tillodontia 

Time of Appearance, Variations 

Toxoglossa 

Ti-eatises, General 

Ti-ematoda 



3i31 


Trepostomata 


2031 


0030 


Trichoplax 


1231 


2231 


Trichoptera 


3800 


2800 


Trigonalidae 


4631 


0231 


Trilobita ., 


2800 


0090 


Tnbinares 


5831 


2231 


Tubulifera 


4631 


0207 


Tunicata . . 


500O 


0223 


Turbellaria 


1231 


5431 


tJngulata . . 


6031 


5431 


Urodela . . 


5631 


4631 


Utility . . 


0060 


0223 


Valuation . . 


0223 


3831 


Vertiebrata 


5200 


0631 


Veepidae . . 


4631 


0030 


Vestigial Organs . 


0207 


2631 


Voice 


0219 


3600 


Xiphosura 


2800 


3631 


Zoantharia 


0831 


6031 


Zoology, Compreb 


ensire 0000-0231 


0223 


Geographica 


I .. .. 0227 


2231 


Special 


0403-6031 


0030 


Topographical . , . . 0227 


1231 


ZygodactyliB 


5831 



N 



42 



TABLE DES MATIERES 



POL' It LA 



ZOOLOGTE (N). 



Acanthocephales . 

Acariens . . 

Acciptres . . 

Acclimatation 

Acinetiens 

Acridides 

Aculeata . . 

Adaptation 

iEpyornitheens 

Alciens 

Alcyonaires 

Alectoriens 

Alevirodides 

Ammonites 

Amoebiens 

Amphibies 

Ampluneures 

Amphioxus 

Ampliipodes 

Anatomie. . 

Andrenides 

Animaux cavernicoles 

pelagiqnes 

Anisodactjles 
Anisopodes 
Anomodontes 
Anoploures 
Anoures . . 
Anseriens. . 
Antophiles 
Aphanipteres 
Apliides . . 
Apides 
Apodes 
Appareils . . 
Apt^res . . 



. 1431 


Apterygiens 


.. 303L 


Apterygogenieus 


. . 5831 


Aquaria . . 


. . 0219 


Araclinides 


. . 04,31 


Araneides. . 


. . 3831 


Arcbiaiinelides 


. . 4631 


Arthrodires 


.. 0211 


Arthi'opodes 


. . 5831 


Arthrostraces 


. . 5831 


Artiodactyles 


. . 0831 


Assimilation 


. 5831 


Aslero'ides 


. . 4031 


BassomatopLores 


.. 2231 


Butrachiens 


.. 0i31 


Bibliographies 


. . 5600 


Biographie 


.. 2231 


Blast oides. . 


. . 5000 


Blat tides . , 


. . 2631 


Bourgeonnement 


. . 0207 


Brachiopodes 


. . 4631 


Braconides 


. . 0219 


Bryozoaires 


. . 0219 


Calcaires . . 


. . 5831 


Cariama . . 


. . 2631 


Carnivores 


. . 5631 


Carnosa . . 


. . 3600 


Casuariens 


. . 5631 


Cepbalopodes 


. . 5831 


Cepbides . . 


. . 4631 


Cestodes . . 


. . 4600 


Cetaces 


. . 4031 


Clioelognatlus 


. . 4631 


Cbalastogastres 


. . 5G31 


Cbalcidides 


. . 0090 


Clieilostomes 


. . 3600 


Cheloniens 



5831 
3600 
0060 
3000 
3031 
1800 
5431 
2400 
2631 
6031 
0211 
1031 
2231 
5600 
0032 
0010 
1031 
3831 
0215 
2000 
4631 
2000 
0631 
5831 
6031 
0631 
5831 
2231 
4631 
1231 
6031 
1600 
4631 
4631 
2031 
5631 



43 



N 



Cliernelides 


.. 3031 


Duree de la Tie . . 


.. 0211 


Chilognatbes 


. . 3431 


Ecliinoderes 


. . 1600 


Cliilopodes 


.. 3J31 


Ecbinoderines 


. . 1000 


Chiropteres 


. . 6031 


Ecbinoides 


. . 1031 


Clio list ode res 


. . 5631 


Ectoproctes 


. . 2031 


Chrvsidides 


. . 4(331 


Edentes . , 


. . 6031 


Chvle 


. . 0207 


Edriopbtbalmes .. 


. . 2631 


Cilies 


. . 0431 


Elerage . . 


. . 0219 


Circulation, Appareil de la 


.. 0207 


Embiides . . 


. . 3831 


Cirripedes 


. . 2681 


Embryologie 


. . 0215 


Cnidaria.. 


. . 0800 


Enteropueustes . . 


. . 5000 


Coccides . . 


. . 4031 


Entomostraces 


. . 2631 


Coccidiides 


. . 0431 


Entoproctes 


. . 2031 


Coccjgiens 


.. 5831 


Epbemerides 


. . 3831 


Coeleuteres 


, . 0800 


Ethologie . . 


. . 0219 


Coleopteres 


. . 4800 


Etiologie . . 


. . 0223 


Collections 


. . 0060 


Eurypf erides 


. . 2800 


Collemboles 


. . 3631 


Evaniides . . 


. . 4631 


Columbins 


. . 5831 


Evolution . . 


. . 0223 


Conferences 


. . 0040 


Excretion, Organes d' 


. . 0207 


Congres . . 


. . 0020 


Evploratious 


. . 0020 


Copepodes 


. . 2631 


Fecondation, Pbenomenes de .. 0215 


Coraciens . . 


. . 5831 


Fecondite, Variations de 


. . 0223 


Cotylosauriens . . 


. . 5631 


riagelles .. 


. . 0431 


Couleur . . 


0207, 0219 


Fouction, Cbangement de .. 0211 


Variations de 


. . 0223 


Foraminiferes 


. . 0431 


Crinoides . . 


.. 1031 


Forliculides 


. . 3831 


Crocodiliens 


. . 5631 


Forme, Variations de . 


. . 0223 


Croisements 


. . 0223 


Fomiicides 


. . 4631 


Crustaces . . 


. . 2600 


Fouisseurs 


. . 4631 


Crjiptostomes 


. . 2031 


Fulicariens 


. . 5831 


Crypturiens 


.. 5S31 


Grallinaces. . 


. . 5831 


Cteuophores 


. . 0831 


Ganoides . . 


. . 5431 


Ctenostomes 


. . 2031 


Grastropodes 


. . 2231 


Cuiuaces . . 


.. 2631 


Grastrotriches 


. . 1600 


Cjclostomes 


2031, 5431 


Gaviens . . 


. . 5831 


Cynipides 


.. 4631 


Generations aiternantes. 


. . 0215 


Cypseliens 


., 5831 


Genres, Formation des , 


. . 0211 


Cysto'ides 


. . 1031 


Gephyiiens 


. . 1800 


Decapodes 


. . 2631 


Glandes, Fonetion des . 


.. 0211 


Defense, Procedes de 


. . 0219 


■ special es 


. . 0207 


Demospongiaires. . 


. . 0631 


Gordiens . . 


. . 1431 


Dentition . . 


. . 0207 


Graptolites 


. . 0831 


Dermapteres 


. . 3831 


Greff es 


. . 0223 


Developpement . . 


.. 0215 


Gregarinides . . 


. . 0431 


■ Tunations de 


. . 0223 


Gryilides . . 


. . 3831 


Diaptosauriens . . 


.. 5631 


Gymnolemes 


. . 2031 


Dibranclies 


., 2231 


Habitat 


. . 0219 


Diction naires 


. . 003U 


Habitudes 


. . 0219 


Dieyemid* 


.. 1231 


Variations d' 


. . 0223 


Dinofiagelles 


. . 0431 


HaeiKOsporidies . . 


. . 0431 


DinornitLieus 


.. 5831 


Heliozcaires 


. . 0431 


Dinosaui-ieus 


. . 5631 


Hemimerides 


. . 3831 




. . 3431 


Hemipteres 


. . 4000 


Diplopteres 


. . 4631 


Heredite .. 


. . 0211 


Dipuoiquos 


. . 5431 


Hermaphrodi^me 


.. 0215 


Dipteres . . 


. . 4200 


Herodiens. . 


. . 5831 


Discours . . 


. . 0040 


Heierocenes 


. . 4431 


Dissogeuie 


.. 0215 


Heterodactyles . . 


. . 5831 


Distribution geograpbicjue 


. . 0227 


Hetercgynes 


. . 4631 



N 



44 



Heteropodes 


. . 2231 


Hexactinellides . . 


. . 0631 


Hibernation 


. . 0219 


Hirudinees 


. . 1800 


Histog^nie 


.. 0215 


Histoire . . 


. . 0010 


Histologie. . 


. . 0207 


Hoiocephales 


. . 5431 


Holothurioides . . 


. . 1031 


Hybrides . . 


. . 0223 


Hydromeuuses . . 


. . 0S31 


Hymenopteres . . 


. . 4600 


Ichneumonides . . 


. . 4631 


Ichthyosauriens . . 


. . 5631 


Impennes . . 


. . 5831 


Infusoires.. 


. . 0431 


Insectes . . 


. . 3500 


Insectivores 


. . 6031 


Instinct . . 


. . 0219 


Instincts sociaux 


. . 0219 


Institutions 


0020, 0060 


Instruments 


. . 0030 


Isopodes . , 


. . 2631 


Jardins 


. . 0060 


Keratosa . . 


.. 063L 


Kinorhynques 


. . 1600 


Labyrinthodontes 


. . 5631 


Lacertiliens 


. . 5631 


Lamellibranches . . 


. . 2231 


Lepidopteres 


. . 4400 


Leptocardiens 


. . 5000 


Leptostraces 


. . 2631 


Limicoliens 


. . 5831 


Lingnatulides 


. , 2800 


Liquide de la cavite generale 


. . 0207 


Locustides 


. . 3831 


Luminosite 


. . 0219 


Lymphe . . 


. . 0207 


Malacostraces 


.. 2G31 


Mallophagea 


. . 3600 


Mammiferes 


. . 6000 


Mantides . . 


. . 3831 


Manuels . . 


. . 0030 


Marsupiaux 


. . 6031 


Mastigop bores . . 


.. 0431 


Maturite, Variations de . . 


. . 0223 


Megalyrides 


. . 4631 


Mesozoaires 


. . 1200 


Metamorphose . . 


. . 0215 


Methodes . . 


. . 0090 


Migration . . 


. . 0219 


Milieu, Influence du 


.. 0211 


Mimetisme 


.. 0219 


Mollusques 


. . 2200 


Monaxonides 


. . 0631 


Monotr^mes 


. . 6031 


Monticuliporides. . 


. , 0831 


Morphologic 


. . 0207 


Mort .. .. 


.. 0211 


Multitubercules . . 


. . 6031 



Musees 0060 

Mycetozoaires . . . . . . 0431 

Myologie 0207 

Myriapodes 3400 

Myxospongiaires . . . . . . 0631 

Myxosporidies . . . . . . 0431 

Myzostomaires . . . . . . 1800 

Nautiles 2231 

Nemathelminthes . . . . 1400 

Nematodes . . . . -. . 1431 

Nematomorphes . . . . . . 1431 

Nemertiens 1231 

NeFropteres . . . . . . 3800 

Nocuite 0060 

Nomenclature . . . . . . 0070 

Nucleobranches .. .. .. 2231 

Nudibranches 2231 

Odonates 3831 

Odontolcieus 5831 

Odontormiens . . , . . . 5831 

CEuf 0215 

Oiseaux 5800 

Oligochfetes 1800 

Ongules 6031 

Ontogenie post embryonnaire .. 0215 

Onychophores . . . . . . 3200 

Opiiidiens . . . . . . . . 5631 

Ophiuroides 1031 

Opilions 3031 

Opistliobranches 2231 

Opisthocomes . . . . . . 5831 

Organes rudimentaircs . . . . 0207 

tegumentaires .. .. 0207 

Organo genie . . . . . . 0215 

Ornemonts . , . . . , 0219 

Ornithosauriens . . . . . . 5631 

Orthonectidte 1231 

Ortbopteres 3800 

Oryssides . . . . . . . . 4631 

Osteologie 0207 

Ostracodermes . . . . . . 5431 

Ostracodes . . . . . . 2631 

Ovgenese . . . . . . . . 0215 

Psedogenese . , . . . , 0215 

Palaniediides . . . . . . 5831 

Palpigrades 3031 

Pantopodes 2800 

Parasites . . . . . . . . 4631 

Parasitisme . . . . . . 0219 

Pareiasauriens . . . . . . 5631 

Parente, Eelations de . . . . 0219 

Parthenogenese . . . . . . 021 o 

Passereaux . . . , . . 5831 

Pauropodes . . . . . . 3431 

Pedagogic . . . . . . . . 0050 

Pedipalpes 3031 

Pelecinides . . . . . . 4631 

Pelecvpodes . . . . . . 2231 

Periodiques 0020 

PeripaLus 3231 



45 



N 



'erissodact jles . . 




. 6031 


Reproduction, Organcs de 


. 0207 


'erlides . . 




. 3831 


Reptiles . . 


. 5600 


^erroquets 




. 5831 


Respiration 


, 0211 


'halaiigides 




. 3031 


Appareil de la 


. 0207 


'hasniides 




. 3831 


Ressemblance 


. 0219 


'henologie 




. 0219 


Rheens 


. 5831 


'bilosophie 




. 0000 


Rliipidoglosses . . 


. 2231 


'hoenicopteres . . 




. 5831 


Rhiptoglosses 


. 5631 


'horonis . . 




. 1800 


Rliopaloceres 


. 4431 


'byltictolemes 




. 2031 


Rliyncbocephales 


. 5631 


'hyllopodes 




. 2631 


Rhynchosauriens. . 


. 5631 


'hvlogenie 




. 0223 


Rhynchotes 


. 4000 


'hysiologie 




. 0211 


Rhyzopodes 


. 0431 


'hysopodes 




. 3600 


Rongeurs . . 


. 6031 


'hytophthires 




. 4031 


Rotiferes . . 


. 1600 


'ics 




. 5831 


Sang 


. 0207 


'lagiostomes 




. 5431 


Sarcosporidies 


. 0431 


'laiiipennes 




. 3831 


Saururiens 


. 5831 


lankton . . 




. 0219 


Scaphopodes 


. 2231 


latyhelmintlics . . 




. 1200 


Schizopodes 


. 2631 


'lesiosauriens 




. 5631 


Scolopendrelles . . 


. 3431 


'odarges . . 




. 5831 


Soorpionides 


. 3031 


•odophthalmaires 




. 2631 


Scyphomeduses .. 


. 0831 


'oissons . , 




. 5400 


Senescence 


. 0211 


'olychsetes 




. 1800 


Sens, Orgaues des 


. 0211 


'olyzoaires 




. 2000 


Fonctions des organes des 


0207 


*onte 




. 0219 


Sessiliventres 


. 4631 


*orif eres . . 




. 0600 


Sexes, Production des . . 


. 0211 


*orte-Aigiiillon9 




. 4631 


Siphonapteres 


. 3600 


'rimates . . 




. 6031 


Sireniens , . 


. 6031 


'rochordes 




. 5000 


Siricides . . 


. 4631 


'rocolopliouiens . . 




. 5631 


Societes, Rapports Ue . . 


. 0020 


'roctotrupides . . 




. 4631 


Solifuges . . 


. 3031 


*roganosauriens . . 




. 5631 


Sons, Production des 


. 0219 


Proportions, Variations ( 


ie '. 


. 0223 


Spermatogenese . . 


. 0215 


'rosobranches 




. 2231 


Sperniatozoides . . 


. 0215 


'rotection 




. 0219 


Spbegides.. 


. 4631 


"roleomyxes 




. 0431 


Spongiaircs 


. 0600 


'rotorosauriens . . 




. 5631 


Sporozoides 


. 0431 


'rototi'acbeates . . 




. 3200 


Squelette interne des invertebre 


s 0207 


'rotozoaires 




. 0400 


Steatornis . . 


. 5831 


^selapbognatbes . . 




. 3431 


Steganopodes 


, 5831 


'seudoscorpions . . 




. 3031 


Stegocephales 


. 5631 


'flocides , , 




. 3831 


Stepbanides 


. 4631 


-"sycbologie 




. 0219 


Stereornitbiens . , 


. 5831 


'syllides . . 




. 4031 


Stomatopodes 


. 2631 


'tenoglossa 




. 2231 


Strepsipteres 


, 4800 


'terocliens 




. 5831 


Strigiens . . 


. 5831 


'teropodes 




. 2231 


Stromatoporides . . 


. 0831 


'terosauriens 




. 5631 


Strutliioniens 


. 5831 


'ulmones , . 




. 2231 


Stylommatopbcres 


. 2231 


'ygopodes 




. 5831 


Subongules 


. 6031 


'ythonomorphes.. 




. 5631 


Symbiose , . 


. 0219 


tachiglosses 




. 2231 


Synipby liens 


. 3431 


tadiolaires 




. 0431 


Systfeme digestif . . 


. 0207 


Ifcueils . . 




. 0030 


nerveux 


. 0207 


l^geiieration 




. 0215 


Tables 


. 0030 


lelations sexuelles 




. 0219 


Taenioglosses 


. 2231 


social 68 




. 0219 


Taille, Variations de la . . 


. 0223 


leproduction 




. 0215 


Taxonomie en general . . 


. 0231 



N 



46 



Technique 

Tectibranches 

Telegonie . . 

Teleosteens 

Teleostomes 

Teuthredinidcs 

Termitides 

Tetractinellides 

riioracostraees 

TliTsanopteres 

TJijsanoures 

Tillodoiites 

Toxoglosses 

Trait es generaiix 

Treinatodes 

Trepostonies 

Trichoplax 

Trichoptcres 

Trilobites . . 



0090 
2231 


Trygonalidcs 
Tubinariens 


0223 


Tuniciers . . 


5431 


Turbellaries 


5431 


Unions consanguine^ 


4631 


Urodelcs . . 


3831 


Utilite 


0631 


Variation . . 


2631 


Vertebreii . . 


3603 
3631 


Vespides . . 
Voix 


6031 
2231 


Xiphosurcs 
Zoant' aires 


0030 
1231 
2031 


Zoo]ogie generale. . 
■ geoj:rapbique 


1231 
3800 


spee-iale 

topographique 


2800 


Zygodactyles 



4631 

5831 

5000 

1231 

0223 

5631 

0060 

0223 

5200 

4631 

0219 

2800 

0831 

0000-0231 

. . 0227 

0400-6031 

. . 0227 

. . 5831 



47 



N 



INDEX 



(N) ZOOLOGIE. 



AbhancUungen, Allgeraeine 


. . 0030 


Anura 


. . 5631 


Acantliocephala . . 


. . 1431 


Aphaniptera 


3600-3631 


Acari 


. . 3031 


Aphidaj . . 


, . 4031 


Acarida . . 


. . 3031 


ApidsB Andreuitlse 


. . 4631 


Accipitres. . 


. . 5831 


Apoda 


. . 5631 


Acinetiiria . 


. . 0431 


Apparate . . 


. . 0090 


Acridiidse 


. . 3831 


Aptera 


3600 3631 


Aculeata . . 


. . 4631 


Apteryges. . 


. . 5831 


Aehnlichkeiten . . 


. . 0219 


Apterygogenea . . 


3600-3631 


^Epjornithes 


. . 5831 


Aquarien . . 


. , 0060 


^tiologie . . 


. . 0223 


Aracbnida 


3000 3031 


^kkliinatisation .. 


. . 0219 


Araneida . . 


. . 3031 


Alcse 


. . 5831 


Archiannelida 


1800-1831 


Alcyonaria 


. . 0831 


Artlirodira 


. . 5431 


Alectorides 


. . 5831 


Arthropoda 


2400-2431 


Aleurodidae 


. . 4031 


Arthrostraca 


. . 2631 


Altem 


.. 0211 


Artiodactyla . . 


. . 6031 


Ammonea . . 


. . 2231 


Assimilation 


.. 0211 


Amoebaea. , 


. . 0431 


Asteroidea . . 


. . 1031 


Amphibia . . 


. . 5631 


At,mung . • 


. . 0211 


Amphineura 


. . 2231 


Aves 


5800-5831 


Amphioxus 


5000-5031 


Bassomatophora . . 


. . 2231 


Amphipoda 


. . 2631 


Bastardbildung . . 


. . 0223 


Anatomie . . 


. . 0207 


Batracbia . . 


5600-5631 


Andrenidae 


. . 4031 


Befruchtungs-PhJinoraene 


. . 0215 


Anisodactylae 


. . 5831 


Bibliographien . . 


. . 0032 


Anisopoda 


. . 2631 


Biographien 


. . 0010 


Anomodontia 


. . 5631 


Bionomische Variation . . 


. . 0223 


Anoplura . . 


3600-3631 


Blastoidea 


. . 1031 


Aiipassung 


.. 0211 


Blattidaj . • 


. . 3831 


Anseres . . 


. . 5831 


Blut 


. . 0207 


Anthopliila 


. . 4631 


Bracbiopoda 


2000-2031 



N 



48 



Braconidae 

Brjozoa . . 

Calcarea . . 

Cariama . . 

Carnivora 

Carnosa . . 

Casuarii . . 

Caudata . . 

Cephalopoda • 

CepliidiB . . 

Cestoda . . 

Cetacea 

Chaetognatha 

Clialastogastra 

Chalcididae 

Cheilostomata 

Chelonia . . 

Chernetida 

Chilognatha 

Chilopoda 

Cliiroptera 

Choristodera 

Chylus . . 

Ciliata 

CirciUationsorgane 

Cirripedia 

Cnidaria . . 

Coccidae . . 

Coccidiidea 

Coccyges . . 

Coelenterata 

Coelomfliissigkeit 

Coleoptera 

Collembola 

Columbse . . 

Copepoda . . 

Coraciae . . 

Cotylosauria 

Criaoidea . . 

Crocodilia. . 

Crustacea . . 

Cryptostoma'a ., 

Crypturi . . 

Crysididse 

Ctenopliora 

Cumacea . . 

Cyclostomata 

Cyclostomi 

Cynipidse . . 

Cypseli 

Cystoidea . . 

Decapoda . . 

Dcmos|iongiae 

Dermaijtera 

Diaptosauria 

Dibranchiata 

Dicjemidaj 

Dinuflanfellata 

Dinornithes 

Dinosauria 



. . 4631 


Diplopoda 




3431 


2000-2031 


Diploptera 




4631 


.. 0(i31 


Dipnoi 




5431 


. , 5831 


Diptera . . 


4200-4231 


. . 6031 


Dissogonie 




0215 


.. 0631 


Driisen 


0207-0211 


. . 5831 


Ecaudata . . 




5631 


. . 5631 


Echinodera 


1600-1631 


. . 2231 


Echinodermata . . 


1000-1031 


. . 4631 


Ecbinoidea 




1031 


.. 1231 


Ectoprocta 




2031 


. . 6031 


Edentata . . 


,. 


6031 


1600-1631 


Edriophtlialma . . 




2631 


. . 4631 


Eiablage . . 




0219 


. . 4631 


Embiidse . . 




3831 


. . 2031 


Embryologie 




0215 


. . 5631 


Endoprocta 




2031 


. . 3031 


Enteropneusta . . 


sooc 


-5031 


. . 3431 


Entomostraca 


. , 


2631 


. . 3431 


Entwickelung 




0215 


. . 6031 


Epliemeridse 




3831 


. . 5631 


Ernabrungs-System 




0207 


. . 0207 


Ethologie . . 




0219 


. . 0431 


Eurypterida 


2800-2831 


. . 0207 


Evaniida) . . 




4631 


. . 2631 


Evolution . . 


, , 


0223 


0800-0831 


Excretions-Organe 




0207 


. . 4031 


Farbe .. .. 0207, 


0219 


0223 


. . 0431 


Eestreden . . 




0040 


. . 5831 


Fliigellata. . 


,, 


0431 


0800-0831 


Foriiculidse 




3831 


. . 0207 


Form 




0223 


4800-4831 


Formicidfe 




4631 


. . 3631 


Foripflanzuug 




0215 


. . 5831 


Forschungsreiseu. . 




0020 


. . 2631 


Fossoria . . 




4631 


. . 5831 


Fulicaria' . . 




5831 


. . 5631 


Funktionswei'lisel 




0211 


. . 1031 


Garten 




0060 


. . 5631 


Gallin;e . . 




5831 


2600-2631 


Granoidei . . 




5431 


. . 2031 


Gastropoda 




2231 


. . 5831 


Gastrotricba 


1600 


-1631 


. . 4631 


Gavise 




5831 


. . 0831 


Gepbyrea . . 


1800 


-1831 


. . 2631 


Generationswecbsel 




0215 


. . 2031 


Geograpbisclie Zoologie. . 




0227 


. . 5431 


Gescbicl te 




0010 


. . 4631 


Gesellschaften, Eerichte von 




0020 


. . 5831 


Gordiidae . . 




1431 


. . 1031 


Graptolites 




0831 


. 2631 


Gregarinida 




0431 


. . 0631 


Grosse 




0223 


. . 3831 


Gryllidse . . 




3831 


. . 5631 


Gymnolaenia 




2031 


. . 2231 


Habitat 




0219 


. . 1231 


Haemosporidia , . 




0431 


. . 0431 


Heerdenleben 




0219 


. . 5831 


Heliozoa . . 




0431 


. . 5631 


Hemimeridae 




383] 



49 



Hemiptcra 


. . 4031 


Methoden. . 


. . 0090 


Hennaphroditisiuus 


. . 0215 


Mimicry . . 


. . 0219 


Herodiones 


. . 5831 


MoUusca . . 


2200-2231 


Heterocera 


. . 4431 


Monaxonida 


. . 0631 


Heterodactylae 


. . 5831 


Monotremata 


. . 6031 


Hetei'ogyna 


. . 4631 


Monticuliporidae 


. . 0831 


Heteropoda 


. . 2231 


Morphologic 


. . 0207 


Heteroptera, Hemiptora 


. . 4031 


Multituberctdata 


. . 6031 


Hexactinellida 


. . 0631 


Museen 


. . 0060 


Hirudinea 


1800-1831 


Myeetozoa 


. . 0431 


Hi^togenie 


. . 0215 


Myologie . . 


. . 0207 


Histologie 


. . 0207 


Myriopoda 


3400-3431 


Hohlentiere 


. . 0219 


Myxospongida 


. . 0631 


Holocepliali 


. . 5431 


Myxosporidia 


. . 0431 


Holothurioidea . . 


. . 1031 


Myzostomaria 


lSOO-1831 


Homoeotisclie Variation 


. . 0223 


Nautiloidea 


. . 2231 


Hydromedusac 


. . 0831 


Nematlielminthes 


1400-1431 


Hymenoptera 


4600-4631 


Nematoda. . 


. . 1431 


Ichneumonidae . . 


. . 4631 


Nematomorpha . . 


. . 1431 


Iclithyosauria 


. . 5631 


Nemertinea 


. . 1231 


Impennes . . 


. . 5831 


Nervensystem 


. . 0207 


Infusoria . . 


. . 0431 


Neuroptera 


3800-3831 


Insecta 


. . 3500 


Nomenklatur 


. . 0070 


Insectivora 


. . 6031 


Nucleobranchiata 


. . 2231 


Instinkt . . 


. . 0219 


Nudibrancliiata . . 


. . 2231 


Institute . . 


. '0020,0060 


Nlitzlichkeit 


. . 0060 


Instrumente 


. . 0090 


Odonata . . 


. . 3831 


Inzuclit . . 


. . 0223 


Odontolcae 


. . 5831 


Isopoda . . 


. . 2631 


Odontormae 


. . 5831 


Keratosa . . 


.. 0631 


Oligochffita 


1800-1831 


Klassifikation 


. . 0231 


Ontogenie, postembryonisch 


3 .. 0215 


Kinorhynclia 


1600-1631 


Onycliophora 


3200-3231 


Knospenbildmig . 


. . 0215 


Oogenesis . . 


. . 0215 


Kongresse, Bericlite von 


. . 0020 


Ophidia . . 


. . 5631 


Kreuzung . . 


. . 0223 


Ophiuroidea 


. . 1031 


Labyrinthodontia 


. . 5631 


Opiliones . . 


. . 3031 


Lacertilia . . 


. , 5631 


Opisthobranchiata 


. . 2231 


Lamellibrancliiata 


. . 2231 


Opisthocomi 


. . 5831 


Larvenformen 


. . 0215 


Organogenie 


. . 0215 


Lebensdauer 


. . 0211 


Ornithosauria 


. . 5631 


Lebensgewohnlieiten 


. . 0219 


Orthonectidffi 


. . 1231 


Lelirbiiclier 


. . 0030 


Orthoptera 


3800-3831 


Lepidoptera 


4400-4431 


Oryssidae . . 


. . 4631 


Leptocardii 


5000-5031 


Osteologie. . 


. . 0207 


Leptostraca 


. . 2631 


Ostracoda 


. . 2631 


Leuclitvermogen. . 


. . 0219 


Ostracodermi 


. . 5431 


Limicolae . . 


. . 5831 


Ovum 


. . 0215 


Linguatulida 


2800-2831 


Padagogik 


. . 0050 


Locustidse. . 


. . 3831 


Psedogenesis 


. . 0215 


Lymphe . . 


. . 0207 


Palamediida? 


. . 5831 


Malacostraca 


. . 2631 


Palpigradi 


. . 3031 


Mallopbaga 


3600-3631 


Pantopoda 


2800-2831 


Mammalia 


6000-6031 


Parasitica . . 


. . 4631 


Mantidaj . . 


. . 3831 


Parasitismus 


. . 0219 


Marsupialia 


. . 6031 


Pareiasauria 


.. 5631 


Mastigopliora 


. . 0431 


Parthenogenesis . . 


. . 0215 


MegalyridiB 


. . 4631 


Passeres . . 


. . 5831 


Meristische Yariatiou . 


. . 0223 


Pauropoda 


. . 3431 


Mesozoa , . 


1200-1231 


Pedipalpi . . 


. 3031 


Metamorphose . . 


. . 0215 


Pelagische Tiere 


. . 0219 


(n-9242) 






E 



N 



50 



PelecinidfE 




. 4631 


Reptilia . . 


5600-5631 


Pelecypoda 


. . 2231 


Respirationsorgane 


. . 0207 


Periodica . . 


. . 0020 


Rhea) 


. . 5831 


Peripatus . . 


. . 3231 


Rhipidoglossa 


. . 2231 


Perissodactyla . . 


. . 6031 


Rliiptoglossa 


. . 5631 


Perlidse . . 


. . 3831 


Rhizopoda 


. . 0431 


Pfropfea . . 


. . 0223 


Rhopalocera 


.. 4431 


Plianologie 


. . 0219 


Rhynchocephalia 


. . 5631 


Phalangida " . . 


. . 3031 


Rhynchosauria . . 


. . 5631 


Phasmida; 


. . 3831 


Rhynchota 


4000-4031 


Pliilosopliie 


. . 0000 


Eodentia . . 


. . 6031 


Plia'iiicopteri 


. . 5831 


Rotifera . . 


1600-1631 


Phoronis . . 


1800-1831 


Rudimentare Organe 


. . 0207 


Plijlactolaema 


. . 2031 


Sammelwerke 


. . 0030 


Phyllopoda 


. . 2631 


Sammlnngen 


. . 0060 


Phylogenie 


. . 0223 


Sarcosporidia . . 


. . 0431 


Physiologic 


. . 0211 


Saurura; . . 


. . 5831 


Pliysopoda 


3600-3631 


Scaphopoda 


. . 2231 


PliTtoplithires 


. . 4031 


Schadlichkeit 


. . 0060 


Pic'i 


. . 5831 


Scliizopoda 


. . 2631 


Pisces 


5400-5431 


Schmuck . . 


. . 0219 


Plagiostomi 


. . 5431 


Schutzmittel 


. . 0219 


Planipennia 


. . 3831 


Scolopendrella 


. . 3431 


Plankton 


0219 


Scorpionida 


. . 3031 


Platylielmintlies . . 


1200-1231 


Scyphomeclusae . . 


. . 0831 


Plesiosaiiria 


. . 5631 


Sessiliventres 


. . 4631 


Podargidae 


. . 5831 


Sexuelle Beziehuugen . 


. . 0219 


Podophtlialmata . . 


. . 2613 


Sinnesorgane 


0207, 0211 


Polychaeta 


1800-1831 


Siphonaptera 


3600-3631 


Polyzoa 


2000-2031 


Sirenia 


. . 6031 


Porifera . . 


0600-0631 


Siricidae . . 


. . 4631 


Posteuibryonale Ontogen 


ie . . 0215 


Solifugse . . 


. . 3031 


Primates . . 


. . 6031 


Soziale Beziehungeu 


. . 0219 


Procliordata 


5000-5031 


Spermatogenesis , . 


. . 0215 


Procolophonia 


.. 5631 


Spermatozoon 


. . 0215 


Proctotrupida; 


. . 4631 


Sphegidse . . 


. . 4631 


Proganosauria 


. . 5631 


Spongida . . 


0600-0631 


Proportionen 


. . 0223 


Sporozoa . . 


. . 0431 


Prosobranchiata . . 


. . 2231 


Steatornis . . 


. . 5831 


Proteomyxa 


. . 0431 


Steganopodes 


. . 5831 


Protorosauria 


. . £631 


Stegocephala 


. . 5631 


Prototraclieata . . 


3200-3231 


Stephanidse 


. . 4631 


Protozoa . . 


0400-0431 


Stereornithes 


. . 5831 


Pselaphognatha . . 




. 3431 


Stimme 


. . 0219 


Pseudoscorpioues 




. 3031 


Stomatopoda 


. . 2631 


Psittaci . . 




. 5831 


Strepsiptera 


4800-4831 


Psocida . . 




. 3831 


Striges 


. . 5831 


PsTcliologie 




. 0219 


Stromatoporida; . . 


. . 0831 


Psyllidie 




. 4031 


Structur . . 


. . 0207 


Ptenoglossa 




. 2231 


Struthiones 


. . 5831 


Pterocletes 




. 5831 


StvlomTTiatopliora 


. . 2231 


Pteropoda 




. 2231 


Subungulata 


. . 6031 


Pterosauria 




. 5631 


Symbiose . . 


. . 0219 


Pulmonata . . . 




. 2231 


Symphyla . . 


. . 3431 


Pygopodes 




. 5831 


Tabellen 


. . 0030 


Pytlionomorpha . . 




. 5631 


Taeniglossa 


. . 2231 


Eachiglosfa 




. 2231 


Tardigrada 


2800-2831 


Radiolaria.. 




. 0431 


Taxonomie 


. . 0231 


Regeneration 




. 0215 


Technik 


. . 0090 


Keproduktire Organe . 




. 0207 


Tectibranchiata . . 


. . 2231 



51 



N 



Tegument.. 

Telegonie . . 

Teleostei . , 

Teleostomi 

Tentlircdinidic . . 

Teratologische Variatiou 

Termitidse 

Tetractinellida . . 

Tlioracostraca 

Thysanoptera 

Thysanura 

Tiefsee-Tiere 

Tillodontia 

Tod 

Topograpliische Zoologie 

Tosoglossa 

Trematoda 

Trepostomata 

Tridioplax 

Tricliopfcera 

Trigonalidfe 



. . 0207 

. . 0223 

. . 5431 

. . 5431 

. . 4631 

. . 0223 

. . 3831 

. . 0631 

. . 2631 
3600-3631 

. . 3631 

. . 0219 

. . 6031 

. . 0211 

. . 0227 

. . 2231 

. . 1231 

. . 2031 
1200-1231 
3800-3831 

. . 4631 



Trilobita .. 

Tubiuares. . 

Tubulifera 

Tunicata . . 

Turbellaria 

Uugulata . . 

Urodela . . 

Variation . , 

Yererbung 

Vertebrata 

Verteidigung 

Vespidaj . . 

Vortriige . . 

Wahderung 

Wintersclilaf 

Worterbiiclier 

Xipliosura 

Zahnbildung 

Zoantliaria 

Ziiclitung . . 

Zygodactylae 



2800-2831 
. . 5831 
. . 4631 

5000-5031 
. . 1231 
. . (i031 
. . 5631 
. . 0223 
. . 0223 

5200-5231 
. . 0219 
. . 4631 
. . 0040 
. . 0219 
. . 0219 
. . 0030 

2803-2831 
. . 0207 
. . 0831 
, . 0219 
. . 5831 



N 



52 



INDICE 



PER LA 



ZOOLOGIA (N). 



Abissali, Animali delle zone 


. 0219 


Apidae 


Abitudini . . 


. 0219 


Apoda 


Variazioni di 


. 0223 


Apparato . . 


Acantliocepliala . . 


. 1431 


Aptera 


Acari 


. 3031 


Apteryges. . 


Acarida . . 


. 3031 


Apterygogenea . . 


Accipitres. . 


. 5831 


Aqiiaria , . 


Acclimafcazione 


. 0219 


Aracbnida 


Acinetaria.. 


. 0431 


Araneida . . 


Acridiidie . . 


. 3831 


Arcliiannelida 


Aciileata . , 


. 4631 


Arthrodira 


Adattamento 


. 0211 


Arthropoda 


JEpiornitlies 


. 5831 


Artbrostraca 


Alcse 


. 5831 


Artiodactyla 


Alcyonaria 


. 0831 


Assimilazione 


Alectorides 


. 5831 


Asteroidea 


Aleui'odidae 


. 4031 


Aves 


Alimentare, Apparecchio 


. 0207 


Bassomatophora . . 


AUevamento 


. 0219 


Batrachia . . 


Ambiente, Effetti dell' . . 


. 0211 


Bibliografie 


Ammonidae 


. 2231 


Biografia . . 


Amoebaea. . 


. 0431 


Bionomicbe, Variazioni 


Amphibia . . 


. 5600 


Blastoidea 


Ampliineura 


. 2231 


Blattidffi .. 


Amphioxus 


. 5000 


Bracbiopoda 


Amphipoda 


. 2631 


Braeonidw 


Anatomia . . 


. 0207 


Bryozoa . . 


Andrenidae 


. 4631 


Caicarea . . 


AnisodactyLo 


. 5831 


Cariama . . 


Anisopoda 


. 2631 


Carnivora . . 


Anomodontia 


. 5631 


Carnosa . . 


Anoplura . . 


. 3600 


Caste, Produzione di 


Anseres . . 


. 5831 


Casuarii . . 


Anthopliila 


. 4631 


Caudata . . 


Anoura 


. 5631 


Cavernicoli, Animali 


Aphaniptcra 


. 3600 


Celomatico, Liquido 


A])liidae . . 


. 4K)31 


Cephalopoda 



4631 
5631 
0090 
3600 
5831 
3600 
0060 
3000 
3031 
1800 
5431 
2400 
2631 
6031 
0211 
1031 
5800 
2231 
5600 
0032 
0010 
0223 
1031 
3831 
2000 
4631 
2000 
0631 
5831 
6031 
0631 
0211 
5831 
5631 
0219 
0207 
2231 



53 



N 



Cepliidse . . 


. . 4631 


D!pno! 


5431 


Cestoda 


. . 1231 


D!ptera . . 


4200 


Cetacea 


. . 6031 


D!scors! . . 


0040 


Cliaetognatlia 


. . 16(X1 


Dissogonia 


0215 


Chalastogastra . . 


. . 4631 


D!str!buz!oue geografica. . 


0227 


Chalcidida^ 


. . 4631 


Duiata della Yita 


0211 


Cheilostomata 


.. 2031 


Ecaiidata . . 


5631 


Chelonia . , 


. . 5631 


Echlnodera 


1600 


Chernetida 


. . 3031 


Echlnodermata . . 


1000 


Cliilo 


. . 0207 


Ech!no!dea 


1031 


Cliilognatlia 


. . 3431 


Entoprocta 


2031 


Chilopoda. . 


. . 3431 


Epliemer!d8e 


3831 


Chiroptera 


. . 6031 


Epoca d'appar!z!one, Yariazion! 




Choristodera 


.. 5631 


d! 


0223 


Chrysididce 


. . 4631 


Eredita 


0223 


Ciliata 


.. 0431 


Ermafroditismo . . 


0215 


Circolazione, Organi della 


. . 0207 


Escretor!, Organ! 


0207 


Cirripedia. . 


. . 2631 


Esplorazion! 


0020 


Cnidaria . . 


. . 0800 


Etiologia . . 


0223 


Coccidae . . 


. . 4031 


Etologia . . 


0219 


Coccidiidea 


. . 0431 


Eurypterida 


2800 


Coccyges . . 


. . 5831 


Eyaniidse . . 


4631 


Coelenterata 


. . 0800 


Eroluzione 


0223 


Coleoptera 


. . 4800 


Fecondazione, Fenomeni di 


0215 


Collembola 


. . 3631 


Fecondita, Yariazioni di 


0223 


CoUezioni , . 


. . 0060 


Fenologia . . 


0219 


Colore 


0207, 0219 


Filogenia . , 


0223 


Variazioni di 


. . 0223 


Filosofia . . 


0000 


Cohunbw . . 


, . 5831 


Fisiologia . . 


0211 


Congress! . . 


. . 0020 


Flngellata. . 


0431 


Consanguineita . . 


. . 0223 


Foraminif era 


0431 


Copepoda . . 


. . 2631 


Forficulidte 


3831 


Coraciae . . 


. . 5831 


Forma, Yariazioni di 


0223 


Cotylosauria 


. . 5631 


Formicidse 


4631 


Crinoidea . . 


. . 1031 


Fossoria . . 


4631 


Crocodilia. . 


. . 5631 


Fiilicarise . . 


5831 


Crustacea . . 


. . 2600 


Funzione, Cambiamento di 


0211 


Cryptostomata 


. . 2031 


GallinsB . . 


5831 


Crypturi . . 


. . 5831 


Ganoidei . . 


5431 


Ctenopliora 


. . 0831 


Gastropoda 


2231 


Ctenostomata 


. . 2031 


Gastrotricba 


1600 


Cumacea . . 


. . 2631 


Gavia; 


5831 


Cyclostomata 


. . 2031 


Gemmazione 


0215 


Cyclostomi 


. . 5431 


Generazioni, Alternanza delle . . 


0215 


Cynipidffi . . 


. . 4631 


Gepbyrea . . 


1800 


Cypseli 


. . 5831 


Giardini . . 


0060 


Cystoidea . . 


. . 1031 


Glandule, Funzioni delle 


0211 


Decapoda . . 


. . 2631 


special! 


0207 


Uemospongiae 


. . 0631 


GordiidiE . . 


1431 


Dentizione 


. . 0207 


Graptolites 


0831 


Dermaptera 


. . 3831 


Gregarii, Istinti . . 


0219 


Dibrancliiata 


. . 2231 


Gregarinida 


0431 


Dicyeniidae 


. . 1231 


Gryilidffi 


3831 


Difensivi, Process! 


. . 0219 


Gymnolaema 


2031 


Dimensione, Yariazion! d! 


. . 0223 


Habitat 


0219 


Dinoflagellata 


. . 0431 


Haemosporidia . . 


0431 


D!norn!thes 


. . 5831 


Heliozoa . . 


0431 


D!nosaur!a 


. . 5631 


Hemimeridte 


3831 


D!plopoda. . 


. . 3431 


Hemiptera 


4000 


Piploptera 


. . 4631 


Herodiones 


5831 



N 



54 



Heterocera 

Heterodactylse 

Heterogyna 

Heteropoda 

Hexactiuellida 

Hirudinea 

Holocepliali 

Holothuriodea 

Hydromedusre 

Hymcnoptera 

Ibernazione 

Ibridi 

Iclineumonida? 

Ichthyosauria 

Impennes . . 

Inerociameuti 

Infusoria . . 

Innesti 

Inseeta 

Insectivora 

Iperzoologia 

Isopoda . . 

Istinto 

Istituzioni 

Istogenia . . 

Istologia . . 

Istrumenti 

Keratosa . . 

Kinoryncha 

Labyrintliodontia 

Lacertilia . . 

Lainellibranchiata 

Lepidoptera 

Leptocardii 

Leptostraca 

Lezioni 

Liniicoloe . . 

Linfa 

Linguatulida 

Locustidoe. . 

Luminosita 

Mallopliaga 

Malocostraca 

Mammalia 

MantidiB . . 

Manuali . . 

Marsupialia 

Mastigophora 

Maturita, Vai-iazioni di 

Megalyridae 

Meristiclie, Vari 

Mesozoa . . 

Metamorfosi 

Metodi 

Migrazione 

Mimetismo 

Miologia . . 

Mollusca . . 

Monasouidae 

Monotremata 



0020 



4431 


Monticuliporidfp . . 


. . 0831 


5831 


Morfologia 


. . 0207 


4631 


Morte 


. . 0211 


2231 


Mvdtituberculata. . 


. . 6031 


0631 


Musei 


. . 0060 


1800 


Myriopoda 


. . 3400 


5431 


Myxospongida 


. . 0631 


1031 


Myxosporidia 


. . 0431 


0831 


Myzostomaria 


. . 1800 


4600 


Nautiloidea 


. . 2231 


0219 


Nemathelmintlies 


. . 1400 


0223 


Nematoda. . 


. . 1431 


4631 


Nematomorpha . . 


. . 1431 


5631 


Nemertinea 


. . 1231 


5831 


NerTOso, Sistema . . 


. . 0207 


0223 


Neuroptera 


. . 3800 


0431 


Noc-ivita . . 


. . 0060 


0223 


Nomenclatura, Principi di 


. . 0070 


3500 


Nucleobrancliiata 


. . 2231 


6031 


Nudibraiicliiata . • 


. 2231 


0000 


Odonata . . 


. . 3831 


2631 


Odontolcije 


. . 5831 


0219 


Odontormse 


. . 5831 


0060 


Oligocliaeta 


. . 1800 


0215 


Omeotiche, Variazioni . . 


. . 0223 


0207 


Ontogenia postembrionale 


. . 0215 


0090 


Onycliopliora 


. . 3200 


0631 


Oogenesi . . 


. . 0215 


1600 


Opliidia . . 


. . 5631 


5631 


Ophiuroidea 


. . 1031 


5631 


Opiliones . . 


. . 3031 


2231 


Opisthobrancliiata 


. . 2231 


4400 


Opistliocomi 


. . 5831 


5000 


Organogenia 


. . 0215 


2631 


Ornamenti 


. . 0219 


0040 


Ornitliosauria 


. . 5631 


5831 


Ortlionectida; 


. . 1231 


0207 


Ortlioptera 


. . 3800 


2800 


Oryssidse . . 


. . 4631 


3831 


Osteologia. , 


. . 0207 


0219 


Ostracoda . . 


. . 2631 


3600 


Ostracodermi 


. . 5431 


2631 


Oyiposizione 


. . 0219 


6000 


Palamediidte 


. . 5831 


3831 


Palpigradi 


. . 3031 


0030 


Pantopoda 


. . 2800 


6031 


Parasitica . . 


. . 4631 


0431 


Parasitismo 


. . 0219 


0223 


Pareiasauria 


. . 5631 


4631 


Parentali, Eapporti 


. . 0219 


0223 


Partenogenesi 


. . 0215 


1200 


Passeres . . 


. . 5831 


0215 


Pauropoda 


. . 3431 


0090 


Pedagogia. . 


. . 0050 


0219 


Pedipalpi » . 


. . 3031 


0219 


Pedogenesi 


. . 0215 


0207 


Pelagici, Animali 


. . 0219 


2200 


Pclecinida; 


. . 4631 


0631 


Pelecypoda 


. . 2231 


6031 


Periodici . . 


. . 0020 



55 



N 



Peripatus . . 


. . 3231 


Rliynchosauria . . 


. . 5631 


Perissodactvla 


. . 6031 


Rliynchota 


. . 4400 


Perlidrc .\ 


. . 3831 


Rhynchocephalia 


. . 5631 


Pl\alangida 


. . 3031 


Rigenerazione 


. . 0211 


Phasmidsr. . 


. . 3831 


Riproduttivi, Organi 


. . 0207 


Phoenicopteri 


. . 5831 


Ri]jroduzione 


. . 0215 


Phoronis . . 


. . 1800 


Rodentia . . 


.. 6031 


Phylactolaema 


. . 2031 


Rofcif era . . 


. . 1600 


Phyllopoda 


. . 2G31 


Rudimentali, Organi 


. . 0207 


Pkysopoda 


. . 3600 


Sangue 


. . 0207 


Phytophthires 


. . 4031 


Sarcosporidia 


. 0431 


Pici .... 


. . 5831 


Saururae . . 


. . 5831 


Pisces 


. . 5100 


Scapliopoda 


. . 2231 


Plagiostomi 


. . 5431 


Scheletriche, Strutture iuleri 


10, 


Planipennia 


. . 3831 


degli invertebrati 


. 0207 


Plankton . . 


. . 0219 


Scbizopoda 


. 2631 


Platyhelmiuthes . . 


. . 1200 


Scolopendrella . . 


. 3431 


Plesiosaiu'ia 


. . 5631 


Scorpionida 


. 3031 


Podargida? 


. . 5831 


Scyphomedusae . . 


. . 0831 


Podophtlialma . . 


. . 2631 


Seuescenza 


. 0211 


Polychata 


. . 1800 


Sense, Organi di . . 


. 0207 


Polyzoa . . 


. . 2000 


Funzione degli 


. 0211 


Porifera . . 


. . 0600 


Sessi, Produzione dei 


. 0211 


Primates . . 


. . 6031 


Sessiliventres 


. 4631 


Procliordata 


. . 5000 


Sessuali, Rapporti 


. 0219 


Procolopbonia 


. . 5631 


Simbiosi . . 


. 0219 


Proctotrupidaj . . 


. . 4631 


Siplionaptera 


. 3600 


Proganosaiiria 


. . 5631 


Sirenia 


. 6031 


Proporzioni, Variazioui c 


li . . 0223 


Siricidse . . 


. 4631 


Prosobrancliiata . . 


. . 2231 


Sociali, Rapporti. . 


. 0219 


Proteomjxa 


. . 0431 


Societa, Resoconti di 


. 0020 


Protezione 


. . 0219 


Solifugas . . 


. 3031 


Protorosauria 


. . 5631 


Suoni, Produzione di 


. 0219 


Prototraclieata . . 


. . 3200 


Spermatogenesi . . 


. 0215 


Protozoa . . 


. . 0400 


Spermatozoide 


. 0215 


Pselaphognatlia . . 


. . 3431 


SphegidfE . . 


. 4631 


Pseudoscorpionc s 


. . 3031 


Spongida . . 


. 0600 


Psicologia. . 


. . 0219 


Sporozoa . . 


. 0431 


Psittaci 


. . 5831 


Steatornis. , 


. 5831 


Psocidse . . 


. . 3831 


Steganopodes 


. 5831 


Psyllidae . . 


. . 4031 


Stegocephala 


. 5631 


Pterocletes 


. . 5831 


Stephanidae 


. 4631 


Ptenoglossa 


. . 2231 


Stereornitlies 


. 5831 


Pteropoda 


. . 2231 


Stomatopoda 


. 2631 


Pterosauria 


. . 5631 


Storia 


. 0010 


Pulmonata 


. . 2231 


Strepsiptera 


. 4800 


Pygopodes 


. . 5831 


Striges 


. 5831 


Pythonomorpha . . 


. . 5631 


Stromatoporidae . . 


. 0831 


Eaccolte . . 


. . 0030 


Struthiones 


. 5831 


Racliiglossa 


. . 2231 


Stylommatophora 


. 2231 


Kadiolaria. . 


. . 0431 


Subungulata 


. 6031 


Eassoniiglianze . . 


. . 0219 


Sviluppo . . 


. 0215 


Reptilia . . 


. . 5600 


Variazioni di 


. 0223 


Respirazione 


. . 0211 


Sympliyla . . 


. 3431 


Organi della 


. . 0207 


Taenioglossa 


. 2231 


RhesB 


. . 5831 


Tayole 


. 0030 


Rhipidoglossa 


. . 2231 


Tardigrada 


. 2800 


Rhiptoglossa 


. . 5631 


Tassonomia generale 


. 0231 


Rhizopoda 


. . 0431 


Tecnica . . 


. 0090 


Rhopalocera 


. . 4431 


Tectibrancliiata . . 


. 2231 



N 



56 



Tegumento 


. 0207 


Tubinares . . . . 


. , 5831 


Telegonia . . 


. 0223 


Tubulifera 


. . 4631 


Teleostei . . 


. 5431 


Tunicata . . 


. . 5000 


Teleostomi 


. 5431 


Turbellaria 


. . 1231 


Tenthredinidse . . 


. 4631 


Ungiilata . . 


. . 6031 


Teratologiclie, Variazioni 


. 0223 


Uovo 


. , 0215 


Terinitidae 


. 3831 


Urodela . . 


. . 5631 


Tetractinellida . . 


. 0631 


Utilita 


. . 0060 


Thoracostraca' .. 


. 2631 


Variazione 


. . 0223 


Tliysanoptera 


. 3600 


Vertebrata 


. . 5200 


Thysanura 

Tillodontia 


. 3631 
. 6031 


Yespidse . . 


. . 4631 


Toxoglossa 
Trattati generali . . 


. 2231 


Vestigio, Orgaui in 


. . 0207 


. 0030 


Voce 


. . 0219 


Trepostomata 


. 2031 


Xiphosura 


. . 2800 


Trematoda 


. 1231 


Zoantliaria 


. . 0831 


Trichoplax 


. 1231 


Zoologia comprensiva . 


0000-0231 


Triclioptera 


. 3800 


geografica . . 


. . 0227 


Trigonalidae 


. 4631 


topografica . . 


. . 0227 


Trilobita . . 


. 2800 


Zygodactyla3 


. . 5831 



II. PROTOZOA 



ARRANGED BY 



11. M. WOODCOCK, D.Sc. (Lond.) 



I. TiTLKS 



CONTENTS 



PAGK 
4 



11. Subject Index : — 



Uomprelieiisive and (jreneral = U4Ud : — 




Philosophical. . 


. . 25 


Bibliography. . 


. . 25 


Nomenclature 


..25 


Treatises, Collected Works 


..25 


Reviews, Lectures . . 


. . 25 


Economics 


. . 25 


Protozoa and disease 


. . 25 


Amoebosis 


..25 


llaemosporidiosis 


. . 25 


Pii'oplasmosis . . 


. . 25 


Myxosporidiosis 


..26 


Haplosporidiosis 


..26 


Leishmaniosis . „ 


..26 


Trypanosomosis 


.. ..26 


Various . . 


.. 26 


Miscellaneous 


..26 


Experimental infection . . 


..26 


Cultivation 


..27 


Technique. . 


• . . 27 


Structure = 0407 : — 




General Anatomy, Morphology 


.'. ..27 


(a) of Sarcodina . . 


. . 27 


(b) of Sporozoa . . 


. . 28 




..28 


(d) of Ciliophora . . 


. . 29 


N-9242 e) 


a 4 



Minute Structure ; Special Anatomy : — 

(a) Shell, envelope, etc. . . 

(b) Organellae of fixation, attachment 

(c) Cytoplasm and nucleus 

(d) Nuclear division-mechanisms 
Physiology = 0411 : — 

General 

Nutrition, excretion. . 
Movement . . 
Production of light . . 
Growth 

Vitality, recuperation 
Sexuality 

Environmental effecis ; response to stimuli 
Inmiunity, reaction to sera. , 
Effects of chemical reagents . . . . 

Develupmeut and reproduction = 0415 : — 

(a) Mycetozoa (vacant). 

(b) Sarcodina 

(c) Sporozoa 

(d) Mastigophoia 

(e) Ciliophora 
Ethology = 0419:— 

Biology, habits 
P3^schology (Instinct) 
Plankton 
Parasitism 

(a) Natural Transmission 

(b) Hosts . . 
Spongiae 
Platyhelmiuthia 
Chaetopoda 
Hirudinea 
Polyzoa . 
Gephyrea 
Crustacea 
Myriapoda 
Insecta . . 
Arachnida 
Pisces . . 
Amphibia 
Reptilia. , 
Aves 
Mammalia 

Variation,' Phylogeny = 0423 
Distribution, Geograph}^ = 04 
Geographical. . 

Europe 

America 

Asia 

Oceanic 



■29 
29 
29 
30 

30 
30 
30 
30 
30 
30 
30 
31 
31 
31 



31 
31 
32 
33 

33 
34 
34 
34 
34 
35 
35 
35 
35 
35 
35 
35 
35 
35 
35 
36 
36 
36 
36 
36 
37 
38 

38 
38 
39 
39 
39 



Geological : — 

Tertiary . . 
Secoudary . . 
Primary . . 



PAGE 

39 
39 
39 



[II. SVSTEMATIC = 0431 : — 

Protozoa, General 
1 • Mycetozoa . . 

2. Sarcodina 

(a) Amoebaea 

(b) Foraminifera . . 

(c) Heliozoa 

(d) Radiolaiia 

3. Sporozoa 

(a) Gregarinidea . . 

(b) Ooccidiidea 

(c) Haemosporidia 

(d) Myxosporidia. . 

(e) Actioomyxidia (vacant) 

(f ) Sarcosporidia. . 
(g-) Haplosporidia 

Incertae sedis. . 

4. Mastig'ophora 

(a) Flag-ellata 

(b) Silicoflag-ellata (vacaut) 

(c) Diuofiag-ellata. . 

(d) Rbynclioflag-ellata (vacant) 

5. Ciliopliora 

(a) Ciliata. . 

(b) Suctoria 



39 

39 

40 
40 
41 
44 
44 

46 
46 
46 
47 
48 

49 
49 
49 

49 
50 

54 



55 
55 
56 



(N-9242 e) 



a 4— 2 



4 Prot. 



11. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



1.— TITLES. 

[Abramov, S. S.] ASpaMOBi,, C. C. 
llaTorenHbie MnKpooprainisMU. IIxtj 
po.ib btj axioaorin, naTo.ioriii n onii;i,e- 
Miojoriii sapasHLixt oojiteHefi. Il3;i, 2-e. 
[Die pathogenen Mikroorganismen. 
Ihre RoUe in der Etiologie, der Patho- 
logic und der Epidemiologie der 
infectiosen Krankhciten. 2-te Aufl.] 
Moskva 1913 (ix + 624 + xiv) 16 Taf. 
u. 50 fig. i. T. 1 

Akashi, M. 1. Studien iiber die 
Morphologie und Entwicklung der 
Entamoeba coli Losch emendata 
Schaiidinn in Japan. 2. Studien iiber 
die Ruliramoben in Japan und Nord- 
china. Arch. Schiffshyg. Leipzig 17 
1913 Beiheft 8 (1-43) 4 Taf. 2 

AlexeiefE, A. Recherches sur les 
Sarcosporidies. I. Etude morpholo- 
gique. Arch. zool. Paris 51 1913 (521- 
569) pis. vii-ix. 3 

Alexeieff, A. A propos de la question 
du centriole chez les Amibes Umax. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (327-331). 4 

Alexeieff, A. Introduction a la 
revision de la famille Herpeto monad idae 
(= Trypanosomidae Doflein 1911). 
Arch. Protistenliunde Jena 29 1913 
(313-341). Bemerkung dazu v. D. 
Roudsky. Ebenda (342-343). 5 

Alexeieff, A. Systematisation de la 
niitose dite " primitive." Sur la question 
du centriole. (A propos de la division 
nucleaire chez Malpighiella sp.) Arch. 
Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 (344-363). 

6 

[Alexeieff, A.] A propos du coi-puscule 
preblepharoplastique chez les Trypano- 
somes. Reponse a M. Roud.sky. Arch. 
Protistenkunde Jena 30 19i3 (322- 
325) ; Reponse par D. Roudsky (326- 
327). 7 



Allix, — . Les formes diverse^ de la 
vie dans les Faluns de Touraine : Les 
Foraminiferes. Feuille jeunes natural. 
Paris (5) 43 1913 (6-8 29-35 41-47). 8 

Altpeter, Otto. Beitrage zur Anatomic 
und Physiologic von Alveolina. N. 
Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart Beilagebd 36 
1913 (82-112) Taf. vi & vii. 9 

Ammann, Hans. Temporalvaria- 
tionen einiger Planktonten in ober- 
bayerischen Seen 1910-1912. Arch. 
Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 1913 (289-304). 

10 

Anigstein, Lud^vig. Uber Strom- 
hidhim testaceuni nov. spec, cine 
marine oligotriche Ciliate. Arch. 

Protistenkunde Jena 32 1913 (79-110) 
Taf. i & ii. 11 

Artari, Alexander. Zur Physiologic 
der Chlamydomonaden. Versuche und 
Bcobachtungen an Chlamydomonas 
ehrenbergii Gorosch. und verwandtcn 
Formen. Jahrb. wiss. Bot. Leipzig 52 
1913 (410-466) 1 Taf. 12 

[Artari, A. P.] Apiapn, A. TI. Kt 
(|)ii3io:ioriii ii 6io.ioriii x.iaMii;ioMOHajn>. 
OnLiTbi II iia6.iK);i,eHiH na.Xh Chlamydo- 
monas ehrenhergi Gorosch. ti 6.ni3KnMn 
(|)opMaMn. [Ein Beitrag zur Physiologie 
und zur Biologic der Chlamydomonaden. 
Versuche und Bcobachtungen an 
Chlamydomonas ehrenhergi Gorosch. 
und nahestehenden Formen.] Moskva 
Izv. Techn. Ucil. 8 1913 Beilage (1-78). 

13 

Averintzeff, S. Ergebnisse der 

Untersuchungen iiber parasitische Pro- 
tozocn der tropischen Region Afrikas. i. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913(186-188). 14 

Averintzeff, S. Myxobolus magnus 
nov. sp. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 
(75-76). 15 



5 Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



Averintzefl, S. Ergcbnisse dcr Untcr- 
suchungcn iiber parasitisclie Protozoen 
der tropischen Region Afrikas. ii-iv. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (55-57 151- 
156 170-172). 16 

Awerinzew, S. vide Averintzeff. 

Baitsell, George Alfred. Experiments 
on the reproduction of the hypotrichous 
Infusoria. 1. Conjugation between 
closely related individuals of Stijlony- 
chia pustulata. J. Exp. Zool. Phil- 
adelphia 13 1912 (47-77) pi. i. 17 

Baitsell, George Alfred vide Woodruff, 
L. L. 

Balfour, Andi'e\y. Animal trypanoso- 
miasis in the Lado (Western Mongalla) 
and notes on Tsetse-fly traps and on 
an alleged immune breed of cattle in 
Southern Kordofan. Ann. trop. Med. 
Parasitol. Liverpool 7 1913 (113-124) 
pLs. ix & X. 18 

Balfour, Andi-ew. A sarcocyst of a 
gazelle {G. rufifrons) showing differen- 
tiation of spores by vital staining. 
Parasitol. Cambridge 5 1913 (52-56) 
pis. viii & ix. 19 

Basile, C La trasmissione spcri- 
mentale della leishmaniosi naturalc del 
cane ai topi, couigli e cavie. Roma 
Rend. Ace. Lincei 22 (i) 1913 (392 & 
393). 20 

Basile, C. La trasmissione speri- 
mentale delle leishmaniosi del Medi- 
terraneo ai topi per mezzo delle pulci. 
Roma Rend. Ace. Lincei 22 (i) 1913 
(46S-470). 21 

Bass, C. C. and Johns, Foster M. 
The cultivation of malarial plasmodia 
(Plasmodium vivax and Plasmodium 
falciparum) in vitro. J. Exp. Med. 
New York 16 1912 (567-579). 22 

[Batalin, N. und Nedajev, N.] Baxa- 
uhutj, H. II HeMaeBT), H. Ki, Bonpocy 
paSBnTiii Piroplasma eqxii. [Ein 
Beitrag zur Entwicklungsgeschichte 
von Piroplasma equi.'\ Veterin. vrac. 
St. Peterburg 8 1913 (4-7) 24 fig. 23 

Bates, J. P. A review of a clinical 
study of malarial fever in Panama. II. 
Symptoms and the differential diagnosis 
of malarial fever. IV. Relapse in 
malaria. J. trop. Med. London 16 
1913 (177-183 241-245). 24 



Battaglia, Mario. Einige durch 

Trypanosoma dromcdarii erzeugte 
Lasionen. C(>ntrall)l. Bakt. Jena Abth. 
1 71 Orig. 1913 (182-184). 25 

Baumgarten, Paul von und Dibbelt, 
Walt her. (Unter Mitwirkung von 
Fachgenossen.) Jahresbericht iiber die 
Fortschritte in der Lehre von den 
pathogenen Mikroorganismen umfas- 
send . . . Protozoen. Jg 26, 1910. 
Abt. 1 u. 2. Leipzig (S. Hirzel) 1913 
(x -f 768 X 769-1482 + xii). 26 

Beauchamp, P. de. Recherches sur 
les Rhytidocysfis parasites des Ophelies. 
Arch. Protistcnk. Jena 31 1913 (138- 
168) Taf. xi & xii. 27 

Beguet, M. vide Sergent, Edm. 

Bekensky, P. vide Kohl-Yakimoff, 
Nina. 

[Belicer, A. V.] BtinueiJb, A. B. 
Kt. Bonpocy oo-b ooHapyiKCHin xpiina- 
HOSOMt „c:iyHHOu ocitsHji'' y oo.ib- 
HLiXTb .lomaaefi Bt Pocciii. [Zur 

Auffindung der Dourine-Trypanosomen 
bei kranken Pferden in Russland.] 
Arch, veterin. nauk St. Peterburg 43 
1913 (305-317) 1 Taf. 28 

Benham, C. E. A red-water pheno- 
menon due to Euglena. Nature London 
91 1913 (607). 29 

Bequaert, J. vide Rodham, J. 

Bergman, Arvid M. Beitrag zur 
Kenntnis des Vorkommens der Sarko- 
sporidien bei den Haustieren. Zs. 
Fleischhyg. Berlin 23 1913 (169-180). 

30 

Bevan, L. E. W- Preliminary notes 
on a Trypanosome causing disease in 
man aiid animals in the Sebungwe 
district of Southern Rhodesia. J. trop. 
Med. London 16 1913 (113-117) pis. 
i & ii. 31 

Blacklock, B. A study of the posterior 
nuclear forms of Trypanosoma rhode- 
siense Stephens & Fantham, in rats. 
Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 
7 1913 (101-112). 32 

Blacklock, B. and Yorke, Vy. The 

probable identity of Trypanosoma 
congolense Broden and T. nanum 
Laveran. Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. 
Liverpool 7 1913 (603-607). 33 



6 Prot. 



Tl. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



Blacklock, B. and Yorke, Warrington. 
The Trypanosomes causing Dourine 
(Mai de coit, Beschalseuche). London 
Proc. R. Soc. B87 (89-96) pi. xi. 34 

Blacklock, B. vide Stephens, J. W. 

Blanchard, R. et Langeron, M. Le 

paludisme des Macaques {Plasmodium 
cynomolgi Mayer 1907). Arch, parasit. 
Paris 15 1913 (.529-542) pis. viii & ix. 

35 

Blanchard, R. et Langeron, M. 
Nouvelles recherches sur le paludisme 
des Macaques, d'apres les notes pos- 
thumes de Xavier Bouniol. Arch, 
parasit. Paris 15 1913 (599-607) pi. x. 

36 

Bonger, 0. Ueber die Morphologic 
und das Verhalten der von P. Behn 
in deutschen Rindern nachgewiesenen 
Trypanosomen bei kiinstlicher Infek- 
tion. Zs. Hyg. Leipzig 75 1913 (101-117^ 
Taf. i. 37 

Borgert, A. Die Tripyleen Radio- 
larien der Plankton - Expedition. 
Atlanticellidae, Tl 2. (Ergebn. der 
Plankton-Exped. d. Humboldt-Stiftung. 
Bd 3. L. h. 12.) Kiel u. Leipzig (Lipsius 
& Tischer) 1913 (539-610) Taf. xxxvi- 
xliii. 38 

Bouilliez, M. Nouvelles recherches 
experimentales sur un Plasmodium 
des singes. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 
1913 (1070-1072). 39 

Bouilliez, M. vide Leger, M. 

Braune, Robert. Untersuchungen 
xiber die im Wiederlcauermagen vorkom- 
menden Protozoen. Arch. Protisten- 
kunde Jena 32 1913 (111-170) Taf. 
iii-vi. 40 

Brown, James Meikle. A further 
contribution to our knowledge of the 
Rhizopods of Scotland. Scot. Nat. 
Edinburgh 1913 (185-188 205-210). 41 

Bruce, D., Harvey, D., Hamerton, 
A. E. and Bruce {Lady). Morphology 
of various strains of the Trypanosome 
causing disease in Man in Nyassaland. 
I. The human strain. London Proc. 
R. Soc. B 86 1913 (285-302). 42 

Bruce, 1)., Harvey, D., Hamerton, 
A. E. and Bruce {Lady). Morphology 
of various strains of the Trypanosome 
causing disease in Man in Nyassaland. 
The wild-game strain. London Proc. 
R. Soc. B86 1913 (394-407). 43 



Bruce, D., Harvey, D., Hamerton, 
A. E. and Bruce {Lady). Morphology 
of various strains of the Trypanosome 
causing disease in Man in Nyassaland. 
The wild Glossina morsitans strain. 
London Proc. R. Soc. B 86 1913 (408- 
421). 44 

Bruce, D., Harvey, D., Hamerton, 
A. E. and Bruce {Lady). Infectivity 
of Glossina morsitans in Nyassaland. 
London Proc. R. Soc. B 86 1913 (422- 
426). 45 

Bruce, David, Harvey, David, 
Hamerton, A. E. and Bruce {Lady). 
Trypanosome diseases of domestic 
animals in Nyassaland. III. Trypano- 
soma pecorum. London Proc. R. Soc. 
B 87 1913 (1-26). 48 

Bruce, David, Harvey, D., Hamerton, 
A. E. and Bruce {Lady). Morphology 
of various strains of the Trypanosome 
causing disease in Man in Nyassaland. 
The Mzimba strain. London Proc. R. 
Soc. B 87 1913 (26-35) pis. 1-3. 47 

Bruce, David, Harvey, D., Hamerton, 
A. E. and Bruce {Lady). Plasmodium 
cephalophi sp. nov. London Proc. R. 
Soc. B 87 1913 (45-47) pis. iv & v. 48 

Bruce, David, Harvey, D., Hamerton, 
A. E. and Bruce {Lady). Trypanosomes 
of the domestic animals in Nyassaland. 
1. Trypanosoma simiae sp. nov. Pt. 2. 
The susceptibility of various animals 
to T. simiae. Pt. 3. London Proc. R. 
Soc. B 87 1913 (48-57 58-66) pis. 
vi-viii. 49 

Bruce, David, Harvey, David, 
Hamerton, A. E., Davey, J. B. and 
Bruce {Lady). The Trypanosomes 
found in the blood of wild animals 
living in the Sleeping-Sickness area, 
Nyassaland. London Proc. R. Soc. 
b"86 1913 (269-277). 50 

Bruce, David, Harvey, David, 
Hamerton, A. E.. Davey, J. B. and 
Bruce {Lady). Try]ianosome-diseases 
of domestic animals in Nyassaland. II. 
Trypanosoma caprae (Klcine). London 
Proc. R. Soc. B86 1913 (278-284) pi. v. 

51 

Brumpt, E. Evolution de Trypano- 
soma leivisi, duttoni, nahiasi, hlanchardi 
chez les puces et les punaiscs. Trans- 
mission par les dejections. Com- 
paraison avec T. cruzi. Paris Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 6 1913 (167-171). 52 



7 Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



Brumpt, E. Imiuuiiite particllo dans 
les infections a Trypanosoma cruzi ; 
transmission de ce Trypanosomc par 
Cimcv rotundatus. Role regulateur des 
hotes intermediaircs. Passage a travers 
la peau. Paris Bui. sec. path. cxot. 6 
1913 (172-176). 53 

Brumpt, E. A propos de VHcemo- 
'•ystozoon brasiliense de Franchini. 
Discussion : Laveran. Paris Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 6 1913 (377-380). 54 

Brumpt, E. Precis de Parasitologie. 
(2me Ed.) Paris (Masson et Cie.) 1913 
(xxviii + 1011) 3 pis. & 698 text figs. 

55 

Brumpt, E. ct Gonzalez-Lugo. Pre- 
sentatation d'un Reduviide du Vene- 
zuela, le Rhodnius prolixus chez Icquel 
evolue Trypanosoma cruzi. Paris Bui. 
soc. path. 'exot. 6 1913 (382-383). 56 

Buddenbrock, W. von vide Ham- 
burger, C. 

Calkins, Gary N. The paedogamous 
conjugation of Blepharisma undulans 
St. J. Morph. Philadelphia 23 1912 
(667-691) 57 

Calkins, Gary N. and Gregory> 
Louise. Variations in the progeny of 
a single ex-conjugant of Paramoeciuvi 
caudatum. J. exp. Zool. Philadelphia 
15 1913 (467-525). 58 

Car, Lazar. Die Erklarung der 
Bewegung bei einigen Protozoen. Biol. 
Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (707-711). 59 

Carini, A. and Maciel, J. Toxo- 
plasmose naturelle du chien. Paris 
Bui. Soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (681-683). 

60 

Carter, Lucy. Note on a case of 
mitotic division in Amoeba proteus 
Pall. Edinburgh Proc. R. Physic. Soc. 
19 1913 (54-59). 61 

Cepede, Casimir. Les " Cytopleuro- 
spores " {Cyfopleurosporea), embranche- 
ment nouveau du regne des Protistes. 
Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 156 1913 (574- 
576). 62 

Chapman, Frederick. On some 

Forarainifera from the Eocene Beds of 
Hengistbury Head, Hampshire. Geol. 
Magr London Ser. 5 10 1913 (555-559). 

63 

Chatton, Ed. Position systematic^ue 
et signification phylogenique des Try- 
panosomes malpighiens des Muscides. 



Le genre lihynchoidomona'i Patton. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (551-553). 

64 
Chatton, Edouard. L'ordrc, la suc- 
cession et rimportance relative des 
stades dans revolution des Trypano- 
somides chez les Insectes. Paris C. R. 
soc. biol. 74 1913 (1145-1147). 65 

Chatton, Edouard. Culture de quel- 
ques Protistes marins. Amibes cysti- 
genes et acystigenes. Paris C. R. soc. 
biol. 75 1913 (178-180). 66 

Chatton, Edouard. Sur I'etude 
d' Amoeba (Vahlkarnpfia) punctata 
Dangeard, a propos d'une note de M. 
Alexeieff. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 
(460-462). 67 

Chatton, Ed. et Leger, Marcel. 
L'autonomie des Trypanosomcs propres 
aux Muscides demontree par les elevages 
purs indefinis. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 
74 1913 (549-551). 68 

Chatton, Edouard et Roubaud, 
Emile. Sporogonie d'une Hemogre- 
garine chez uno tsetse {Glossina 
palpalis R. Desv). Paris Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 6 1913 (226-233) pis. ii & iii. 

69 

Chatton, E. vide MesnU, F. 

Cleland, J. Burton. Note on the 
occurrence of Coccidiosis in house- 
sparrows and in bovines in N.S.W. 
Proc. Roy. Soc. N.S. Wales 47 1913 
(70). 70 

Cole, Leon J. vide Sumner, Francis B. 

Coles, Alfred C. Trypanosomes found 
in a cow in England. Parasitology 
Cambridge 5 1913 (247-252) pi. xii. 71 

Collin, Bernard. Sur un EUobiopside 
nouveau, parasite des Nebalies {Parallo- 
biopftis coutieri n. g., n. sp.). Paris 
C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (1332-1334). 

72 

Collin, Bernard. Sur un ensemble 
de Protistes parasites des Batraciens. 
(Note prel.) Arch. zool. Paris 51 1913 
(Notes et Revue 59-76). 73 

Conor, A. La dysenterie amibienne 
en Tunisie. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 
6 1913 (316-317). 74 

Conor, Marthe vide NicoUe, Charles. 

Cosmovici, N. L. Note preliminaire 
sur Urceolaria synaptae Cuenot. Paris 
Bui. soc. zcol. 38 1913 (233). 75 



8 Prot. 



n. Protozoa. 



[191 3J 



Couret, Maurice and Walker, James. 
The cultivation of Amoebae in pure 
culture upon autolyzed tissues. J. 
Exp. Med. New York 18 1913 (252-258). 

76 

Craig, Charles F. The identity of 
Entamoeha histolytica and Entamoeba 
tetragena, with observations upon the 
morphology and" life-cycle of En tamoeba 
histolytica. J. infect, diseases Chicago 
13 1913 (30-52) pis. i & ii. 77 

Craig, Charles F. Observations upon 
the morphology of parasitic and 
cultural Amoebae. .J. Med. Res. Boston 
26 (N. Ser. 21) 1912 (1-37) pis. i & ii. 78 

da Cunha, Aristides. Contribui^ao 
para o conhecimento da Fauna de 
Protozoarios do Brazil. (Beitrage zur 
Kenntniss der Protozoenfauna Brasi- 
liens.) [Portuguese and German in 
parallel columns.] Rio de Janeiro Mem. 
Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 1913 (101-122) 
pis. ix & X. 79 

Cunningham, J. A resume of our 
jjrcsent knowledge of dysentery. Indian 
J. Med. Res. Calcutta 1 1913 (92-118). 

80 

Cushman, Joseph Augustine. A 
monograph of the Foraminifera of the 
North Pacific Ocean. Pt. III. Lagenidae. 
Washington Smithsonian Inst. U.S. 
Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 71 1913 (ix + 
1-125) 47 pis. 81 

Cushman, J. A. New Textulariidae 
and other Arenaceous Foraminifera 
from the Phihppine Islands and con- 
tiguous waters. (Scientific Results of 
the Philippine cruise of the Fisheries 
steamer "Albatross," 1907-1710. No. 
25.) Washington Smithsonian Inst. 
Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 44 1913 (633-638) 
pis. Ixxviii-lxxx. 82 

Daday de Dees, E. Deux Infusoircs 
nouveaux de la region antarctique. 
Deuxieme expedition antarctique fran- 
9aise (1908-1910). Paris (Masson) 1913 
(193-195). 83 

Darling, S. T. The identification of 
the pathogenic Entamoeba of Panama. 
Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool. 
7 1913 (321-329). 84 

Darling, S. T. The rectal inoculation 
of kittens as an aid in determining 
the identity of pathogenic Entamoebae. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. cxot. 6 1913 
(149-1.53). 85 



Darling, Samuel T. The staining of 
Protozoa. Science New York (N. Ser.) 
37 1913 (58-59). 86 

Darling, S. T. The production in 
kittens inoculated with Entamoeba 
tetragena of pathological forms identical 
with Entamoeba histolytica. Science 
New York (N. Ser.) 37 1913 (524). 87 

Darling, S. T. Equine piroplasmosis 
in Panama. J. infect, dis. 13 1913 
(197-202) pi. iii. 88 

Darling, S. T. Observations on the 

cysts of Entamoeba tetragena. Arch. 

Int. Med. Chicago 11 1913 (1-14) 

2 pis. 88a 

Darling, S. T. Budding and other 
forms in trophozoites of Entamoeba 
tetragena simulating the " spore-cyst " 
forms attributed to E. " histolytica.^^ 
Arch. int. Med. Chicago 11 1913 
(495-506) 3 pis. 88b 

Davey, J. B. vide Bruce, D. 

Dembowski, J. Versuche liber die 
Merotomie der Gregarinen. Arch. 
Protistcnkunde Jena 29 1913 (1-21). 89 

Dendrinos, Georges. Ueber einen 
neuen Krankheitserreger der Trypano- 
somengruppe. Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 
1 68 Orig. 1913 (29 & 30) 1 pi. 90 

Dendy, Arthur. A red-water pheno- 
menon due to Euglena. Nature London 
91 1913 (582). 91 

Dendy, Arthur. Amoebocytes in 
calcareous sponges. Nature London 92 
1913 (399). 92 

Dervieux, Ermanno. Osservazione 
sopra la Cristellaria galea Fichtel e 
Moll. Roma Atti Ace. Nuovi Lincei 66 
1913 (159-162). 93 

Dobell, Clifford. Observations on 
the life-history of Cienkowski's „Arach- 
nula". Arch. Protistcnkunde Jena 31 
1913 (317-353) Taf. xxiii & xxiv. 94 

[Dobrovlianski, V. V.] T||o6poB.-iflH- 
ckIh, B. B. CinicoKT. npicnoBOAHtix-b 
iipocT'kiiimix'i, OKpecTHOCTeil r. KieBa. 
[Verzeichnis der Siisswasser-Protozoen 
aus der Umgebung von Kiev.] Arb. 
biol. Dnjepr-Stat. Kiev 1 1914 (37-47). 

95 

Doflein, E. tJber Dauerformcn und 
Immunitiit bcim Froschtrvpanosoni. 
Freiburg i. B. Ber. natf. Ges. 20 1913 
(xxvii-xxxiv). 96 



9 Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



Dollfus, Robert. Une Metaccvrcake 
inargaritigeno parasite de Donax 
vittatus Da Costa. Paris Mem. soc. 
zool. 25 19i:i (85-144) pi. ii. 97 

Donovan, C. Kala-Azar, its distri- 
bution and the probable modes of 
infection. J. trop. Med. London 16 
1913 (253-255) and Indian J. Med. 
Research Calcutta 1 1913 (177-184). 98 

Drew, Aubrey H. Induced cell- 
reproduction in the Protozoa. Nature 
London 90 1913(673 & 674); 91 1913 
(160 & 161). 99 

Dreyer, Friedrich. Die Polycystinen 
der Plankton-Expedition. Lfg 1. 
(Ergebn. der Plankton-Exp., Bd 3 
L d, e.) Kiel u. Leipzig (Lipsius & 
Tischer) 1913 (iv + 104) 3 Taf. 100 

Dschunkowsky, E. and Luhs, T. 
Xuttallia und Piroplasma bei der 
Piroplasmose der Einhufer in Trans- 
kaukasien. Parasitol. Cambridge 5 
1913 (289-302) pis. xiv & xv. 101 

Duboscq, 0. vide Leger, L. 

[Duddenko, I. C] JlyAneHKO, II. C. 
OcooLiii B[i;ii> TpiiuaHOSOMbiTnaa lewisi. 
[Eine neue Trypanosoma- Art des 
Typus leivisi.] Russ. vrac St. Peter- 
burg 12 1913 (606-607). 102 

Duke, H. L. Further investigations 
on the role of antelope as a reservoir of 
T. gambiense. London Rep. S. S. 
Comm. R. Soc. 13 1913 (58-60). 103 

Duke, H. L. Some attempts to 
transmit Trypanosoma gambiense bj' 
wild Stomo.rys ; with a note on the 
intestinal fauna of these flies. London 
Rep. S. S. Comm. R. Soc. 13 1913 
(89-93). 104 

Duke, H. L. and Robertson, M. A 
Trypanosome from British East Africa 
showing posterior nuclear forms ; ^vith 
a note on its developmental stages in 
Olossina palpaUs. London Rep. S. S. 
Comm. R. Soc. 13 1913 (67-89). 105 

Dunkerly, J. S. Flagellata and 
Ciliata. (Clare Island Surve}-). Dublin 
Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 1913 Nos. 61 
&62(l-20)pls. i&ii. 106 

Earland, Arthur vide Heron-AUen, 
Ed. 

Ellis, ]Max ^1. New Gregarines from 
the United States. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
41 1913 (462-465). 107 



Ellis, Max ^r. Three Gregarines from 
Louisiana. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 
(200-202). 108 

Ellis, -Max M. Gregarines from some 
Michigan Orthoptera. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 43 1913 (78-84). 109 

Enriques, Paolo. Notizic su un 
VorticeUide raro {Astylozoon pyriformis 
Schew.) e suUa sua conjugazione. 
Bologna Rend. Ace. Sc. N.S. 16 1912 
(93-103) 1 pi. 110 

Bntz, Geza jun. Uber Organisations- 
verhaltnisse von Nyctotherus piscicola 
Daday. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 
29 1913 (364-386) Taf. xi. Ill 

Entz, Geza jxin. Uber Bau und 
Lebensweise von Vampyrellidium 
vagans. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 
1913 (387-398) Taf. xii. 112 

Entz, Geza jun. Uber ein Siisswasser- 
Gymnodinium. Arch. Protistenkunde 
Jena 29 1913 (399-406) Taf. xiii. [Vide 
eiiam Zool. Rec. 1910 Protozoa (150).] 

113 

Entz, G. jun. Cytologische Beobach- 
tungen an Polytoma uvella. (Vorl. 
Mitt.) Verb. D. zool. Ges. Berlin 23 
1913 (249-252) 1 Taf. 114 

Erdmann, Rh. Experimentelle Ergeb- 
nisse iiber die Beziehungen zwischen 
Fortpflanzung und Befruchtung bei 
Protozoen, besonders bei Amoeba 
diploidea. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 
29 1913 (84-127) Taf. ii. 115 

Escomel, E. Sur la dysenteric a 
Trichomonaf! a Arequipa (Perou). Paris 
Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (120-122). 

116 

Fantham, H. B. Sarcocystis colli n. 
sp., a Sarcosporidian occurring in the 
red-faced African mouse bird, Colius 
erytliromelon. Cambridge Proc. Phil. 
Soc. 17 1913 (221-224) pi. v. 117 

Fantham, H. F. Note on the specific 
name of the Herpetomonas found in the 
dog-flea, Ctenocephalus canis. Paris 
Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (254-255). 

118 

Fantham, H. B. and Porter, Annie. 
The Isle of Wight disease of bees 
(Microsporidiosis). London Rep. Brit. 
Ass. 1912 (1913) (515 & 516). 119 

Fantham, H. B. and Porter, Annie 
The pathogenicity of Nosema apis to 
Insects other than hive-bees. Ann. 



10 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 7 1913 
(569-579). 120 

Fantham, H. B. and Porter, Annie. 
Herpeiomonas stratiomyiae n. sp., a 
Flagellate parasite of the flies, Slratio- 
myia clmriueleon and S. potamida, 
with remarks on the biology of the 
hosts. Ann. trop. Med. parasitol. 
Liverpool 7 1913 (609-620) pi. xli. 121 

Fantham, H. B. vide Stephens, J. W., 
also Thomson, J. G. 

Faure-Fremiet, E. Les Foraminiferes 
de la seconde Mission antarctique 
fran§aise. 2° Campagne du " Pourquoi 
Pas ? " (Note prel.) Paris Bui. Soc. 
Zool. 38 1913 (260-271). 122 

Faure-Fremiet, E. Sur les nemato- 
cysts et les trichocystes de Polykrikos- 
Paris. Bui. Soe. Zool. 38 1913 (289- 
290). 123 

Faure-Fremiet, E. 8ur Y Erythropsis 
agilis R. Hertwig. Paris C. R. Acad. 
Sci. 157 1913 (1019-1022). 124 

Faure-Fremiet, E. Sur les " nemato- 
cystes " de Polykrikos et de Cavi- 
panella. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 
(366-368). 125 

Faure-Fremiet vide Lapicque, L. 

Fermor, Xenia. Einige neue Befunde 
aus der Entwicklungsgeschichte von 
Arcella vulgaris (Ehrbg.). Arch. 

Protistenkunde .Jena 31 1913 (39-46) 
Taf. iv. 126 

Fermor, X. Die Bedeutung der 
Encystierung bei Stylonychia pushilata 
Ehrbg. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 
(380-384). 127 

Fiebiger, J. Studien iiber die 
Schwimmblasencoccidien der Gadus- 
arten {Eimeria gadi n. sp.). Arch. 
Protistenk. Jena 31 1913 (95-137) 
Taf. X. 128 

Fischer, W. Ueber das Vorkommen 
von Kernverlagerungen bei Trypano- 
soma hrucii. Ai'ch. Schiffs. u. Tropcn- 
hyg. Leipzig 17 1913 (621-626). 129 

Flu, P. 0. Bemerkiingen zu der 
obenstehenden ,,Berichtigung" Schil- 
ling-Torgau's. Batavia Geneesk. 

Tijdschr. Ned. Indie 53 1913 (359-364). 

130 

Franca, Carlos. Quelques obser- 
vations sur les genres Monocercomonas 
et Polymastix. Lisbonne Bui. soc. 
Port. sci. nat. 6 1913 (105-114). 131 



France, Raoul H. Das Edaphon. 
Untersiichungen zur Oekologie der 
bodenbewohnenden Mikroorganismen. 
(Arb. Biol. Inst. Miinchen, Nr. 2.) 
Miinchen (D. mikrolog. Gesellschaft) 
1913 (1-99). 132 

Franchini, G. Sur un Protozoaire 
nouveau parasite de Anopheles maculi- 
pennis. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 
(1196-1198 1295). 133 

Franchini, G. L^n nouveau Proto- 
zoaire parasite de I'homme provenant 
du Bresil. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 
6 1913 (156-158). 134 

Franchini, G. Sur un cas de Leish- 
maniose americaine (le premier cas en 
Italic avec la constatation du parasite). 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 
(219-226). 135 

Franchini, G. Nouvclle contribution 
a I'etude de Haemocystozoon brasiliense. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 
(333-336). 136 

Franchini, G. vide Laveran, A. 

Franke, A. Die Foraminiferen der 
Kreideformation des Miinsterschen 
Beckens. Bonn Verb, nathist. Yer. 69 

1912 (1913) (255-285) Taf. vi. 137 

Fry, W. B. and Ranken, H. S. 
Further researches on the extrusion 
of granules by Trypanosomes and on 
their further development. London 
Proc. R. Soc. B 86 1913 (377-393) 
pis. ix-xi. 138 

Fujita, T. On a new species of 
Chloromyxum from the gall-bladder of 
the carp. Annot. Zool. Jap. Tokyo 8 

1913 (257-259). 139 

Gabbi, U. L^eber den L^rsprung der 
Leishmaniosis interna (Kala-Azar) vom 
Hunde. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 
69 Orig. 1913 (504-516). 140 

[Galadziev, M.] ra.ia^T-KieB-b, M- 
Kt, Bonpocy o niiTaiiiu iiii():iy3opii"i. 
[Zur Frage iiber die Ernahrung der 
Infusorien.] St. Peterburg Bull, labor, 
biol. 12 1912 No. 2-3 (54-78). 141 

Galli-Valerio, B. Notes de parasito- 
logic et de technique parasitologique 
et observations sur quelques tunieurs 
des animaux. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena 
Abth. 1 69 Orig. 1913 (496-504). 142 



n Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



Gamkrelidze, W. Sur les parasites 
du Gnophomyia tripudians Bergnoth. 
Feuille jeunes natural. Paris 43 1913 
(56). 143 

Gauducheau, A. Sur I'ctat parasitaii'e 
et le role pathogene d'une petite 
Amibe. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 
1913 (560-564). 144 

Gelei, J. Bau, Teilung und Infek- 
tionsverhaltnisse von Trypanoplasma 
dendrocoeli Fantham. Arch. Protisten- 
kunde Jena 32 1913 (171-204) Taf. vii. 

145 

Gerard, Pol. Le cycle evolutif d'une 
nouvelle Coccidie aviaire. Eimeria 
bracheti (n. sp.). {Pfeifferia avium 
Labbe (?). Eimeria avium Hadley.) 
Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 
(193-202) Taf. iii & iv. 146 

Gineste, Ch. Chromidies et duaUte 
nucleaire chez les Flagelles. Paris C. R. 
soc. bid. 74 1913 (405-408). 147 

Gineste, Ch. L'appareil nucleaii-e de 
quelques Cercomonadcs. Paris C. R. 
soc. biol. 74 1913 (408-410). 148 

Girty, George H. A report on Upper 
Paleozoic fossils collected in China in 
1903-04. Washington D.C. Carnegie 
Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China, 
3) 1913 (295-334) pis. xxvii-xxix. 149 

Gonder, Richard. Experimentelle 
Uebertragung von Orientbeule auf 
Mause. Arch. Schiffs. u. Tropenhyg. 
Leipzig 17 1913 (397-403) pis. viii &'ix. 

150 

Goodey, T. The excystation of 
Colpoda cucullus from its resting cysts, 
and the nature and properties of the 
cyst-membranes. London Proc. R. Soc. 
B 86 1913 (427-439). 151 

Goodey, T. Induced cell- reproduction 
in the Protozoa. Nature London 91 
1913(32). 152 

Granata, Leopoldo. Ciclo di sviluppo 
di Haplosporidium limnodrili n. sp. 
Roma Rend. Ace. Lincci 22 (ii) 1913 
(734-737). 153 

Gray, A. C. H. Leishmaniose natureUe 
du chien a Tunis. Arch. Inst. Pasteur 
Tunis 1913 (102-105). 154 

Greig-Smith, R. Contributions to 
our knowledge of soil-fertility. vi. 
The inactivity of the soil-Protozoa. 
Sydney Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 37 
1912 (1913) (655-672). 155 



Griessmann, Karl. tjber marine 
Fiagellaten. Arch. Protistenkunde 
Jena 32 1913 (1-78). 156 

Gross, J. Protozoa. Zool. Jahresber. 
Berlin 1912 (1913) (1-34). 157 

Gurko, A. G. and Hamburger, J. 
Zur Frage iiber die Kultur des Plasmo- 
diums der tropischcn Malaria nach 
Bass und Johns. Zs. Hyg. Leipzig 74 
1913 (248-252). 158 

[Gurko, A. G. und Hamburger, Ja. E.] 
I'ypKO, A. r. n laMuypiepTj, fl. 3. 
npeABapiixe.ibHoe coooiuenie ktj bo- 
iipocy Ky.iLTiiBiipoBaHiH n.ia3Mo;tieB'i> 
TponiiHecKOii Maaflpiii no cnocooy Bass'a 
II Johns 'a. [Vorlaufige Mitteilung iiber 
die Kultivierung von Plasmodien der 
ti'opischen Malaria nach der Methode 
von Bass und Johns.] Med. obozr. 
Moskva 79 1913 (359-362) 1 Taf. 
[Vide (158).] 159 

Hadley, Philip B. Regarding "una 
nouvelle Coccidie aviaire, Eimeria 
bracheti (n. sp.)". Arch. Protisten- 
kunde Jena 31 1913 (354-355). 160 

Hamburger, Clara. FlageUata (Proio- 
masiigina, C3'stoflageUata) und Sarco- 
dina (Amoebea, Heliozoa, Sticholonche) 
des nordischen Planktons. {In : Nord. 
Plankton, hrsg. v. K. Brandt u. C. 
Apstein. Lfg 16.) Kiel u. Leipzig 
(Lipsius & Tischer) 1913 (195-211). 161 

Hamburger, C. and Buddenbrock, W. 

v. Xordische Suctoria. {In : Nord. 
Plankton, hrsg. v. K. Brandt u. C. 
Apstein, Lfg 16.) Keil u. Leipzig 
(Lipsius & Tischer) 1913 (153-194). 162 

Hamerton, A. E. vide Bruce, D. 

Hanschell, H. M. vide Wenyon, C. M. 

Hansen-Ostenfeld, Carl. De Danske 
farvandes Plankton i aarene 1898-1901. 
Phytoplankton og Protozoer. Kjoben- 
havn Vid. Sclsk. Skr. Ser. 7 9 No. 2 
1913 (1-478). 163 

Hartmann, Max. Morphologic und 
Systematik der Amoben. [In : Hand- 
buch der pathogenen Mikroorganismen, 
hirsg. V. W. Kolle u. A. \. Wassermann. 
2. Aufl. Bd 7.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 
(607-650). 164 

Harvey, David vide Bruce, D. 

Heckenroth, F. et Blanchard, M. 

Transmission de Trypanosoma gam- 



12 Prot. 



11. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



biense par les moustiques {Mansonia 
uniformis). Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 
6 1013 (442-443). 165 

Henry, Herbert. A Haemogregarine 
and a Leucocytozoon from Gadus 
aeglefinus. J. path. bact. Edinburgh 
18 1913 (232-237) pis. xviii & xix. 166 

Henry, Herbert. A new Haemospori- 
dian parasite from Scomber scomber, the 
common mackerel. J. path. bact. 
Edinburgh 18 1913 (228-231) pi. xvii. 

167 

Henry, Herbert. The grannie- 

shedding of Ha'mogregarina simondi. 
J. path. bact. Edinburgh 18 1913 (240- 
249) pis. xx-sxii 168 

Henry, Herbert. A consideration of 
the infective granule in the life-history 
of Protist organisms. J. path. bact. 
Edinburgh 18 1913 (250-258). 169 

Henry, Herbert. An intracorpusclar 
parasite in the blood of Cottus bubalis 
and Cottus scorpius. J. path. bact. 
Edinburgh 18 1913 (224-227) pi. xvi. 

170 

Henry, Herbert. A summary of the 
blood-parasites of British sea-fish. J. 
path. Bact. Edinburgh 18 1913 (218- 
223). 171 

Herdman, W. A. The minute life of 
the sea-beach. Liverpool Proc. Trans. 
Biol. Soc. 27 1913 (60-68). 172 

Herdman, W. A. Distribution of 
Amphidiniiim. Nature London 91 1913 
(558). 173 

Heron-Allen, Edward and Earland, 
Arthur. On the distribution of Saccam- 
mina sphaerica (M. Sars) and Psammo- 
spkaera fusca (Schulze) in the North 
Sea ; particularly -ndth reference to 
the suggested identity of the two 
species. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 
(1913) (498-499). 174 

Heron-Allen, Edw. and Earland, 
Arthur. On some Foraminifera from 
the North Sea, &c., dredged by the 
Fisheries Cruiser " Goldseeker " (Inter- 
national North Sea Investigations — 
Scotland). II. On the distribution of 
Saccammina sphaerica (M. Sars) and 
Psammosphaera fusca (Schulze) in the 
North Sea ; particularly with reference 
to the suggested identity of the two 
species. J. R. Microsc. Soc. London 
1913 (1-26) pis. i-iv. 175 



Heron-Allen, Edw. and Earland, 

A. On some Foraminifera from the 
North Sea, &c., di'edged by the Fisheries 
Cruiser " Goldseeker " (International 
North Sea Investigations — Scotland). 
III. On Cornuspira diffiisa, a new type 
from the North Sea. J. R. Microsc. 
Soc. 1913 (272-276) pi. xii. 176 

Heron-Allen, Edw. and Earland, 

Arthur. On some Foraminifera from 
the North Sea dredged by the Fisheries 
Cruiser '" Huxley " (International 
North Sea Investigations — England). 
London J. Quek. Microsc. CI. (Ser. 2) 
12 1913 (121-138) pLs. x & xi. 177 

Heron-Allen, Edw. and Earland, 
Arthur. The Foraminifera in their 
role as world-builders : a review of the 
Foraminifcral Limestones and other 
rocks of the Eastern and Western 
Hemispheres. London J. Quek. ]\Iicr. 
CI. Ser. 2 12 1913 (1-16) pis. i-iii. 178 

Heron-Allen, Ed. and Earland, 
Arthur. Foraminifera. (Clare Island 
Survey.) DubUn Proc. R. Irish Acad. 
31 1913 No. 64 (1-188) 13 pis. 179 

Hertwig, Richard v. Die einzelligen 
Organismen. [In : Die Kultur der 
Gegenwart, hi'sg. v. P. Hinneberg. 
Tl 3, Abt. 4, Bd 2.] Leipzig Berlin 
(B. G. Teubnei) 1913 (1-38). 180 

Hindle, Edward vide Nuttall, G. H. 

Hoieneder, Heinrich. tjber eine neue, 
kolonicnbildende Chrysomonadine. 

Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 
(293-307) Taf. x. 181 

Hutchison, Robert H. Some specific 
differences among Protozoa with 
respect to their resistance to heat. 
J. exp. Zool. Philadelphia 15 1913 
(131-144). 182 

Huth, Walther. Zur Entwicklungs- 
geschichtc der ThalassicoUen. Arch. 
Protistenkunde Jena 30 1913 (1-124) 
Taf. i-xx. 183 

Ikeda, Iwaji. H5shichu-rui Kyuchu 
no ichi shinshu ; tsukerari, Kyuchu-rui 
no bumui ni kwansuru teian. [On a 
new species of Coccidian, with a new 
proposal on the classification of 
Coccidia.] Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 1913 
(87-97). 184 

[Hovajski, S. A.] ILioBaflcKiii, C. A. 
Stichospira paradoxa Sterki A'ar. 
univacuolata n. var. [Stichospira 
paradoxa Sterki var. univacuolata n. 



13 Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



var.] Trd. gickobiol. st. Glubokoe 
Moskva 5 Lief. 1 1913 = Moskva Trd. 
otd. icht. Obsc. alcklim. 9 1913 (132-134 
+ deutsch. Res. 135) 1 Taf. 185 

James, W. M. Notes on the etiology 
of relapse in malarial infections. J. 
infect, dis. Chicago 12 1913 (277-32.5) 
pi. i. 186 

Jameson, A. Pringle. A note on some 
ilyxosporidia collected at Monaco. 
Bui. Inst. Ocean. Monaco No. 273 1913 
(1^). 187 

Janni, Giuseppe. Su tli alcune special! 
locahzzazioni del protozoo malarico 
nell'uomo. Roma Atti Soc. studi 
malaria 12 1911 (75-84). 188 

Jennings, H. S. The effect of conju- 
gation in Paramcecium. J. exp. Zool. 
PhUadelphia 14 1913 (279-391). 189 

Jennings, H. S. and Lashley, K. S. 
Biparental inheritance of size in Para- 
moeciiim. J. exp. Zool. Philadelphia 
15 1913 (193-199). 189a 

Jennings, H. S. and Lashley, K. S. 
Biparental inheritance and the question 
of sexuaUty in Paramcecium. J. exp. 
Zool. Philadelphia 14 1913 (393^66). 

190 

Johns, Foster M. vide Bass, C. C. 

Johnston, J. E. vide Macfie, J. Scott. 

Jollos, Victor. IJber die Bedeutung 
der Conjugation bei Infusorien. 
Ivritische Bemerkungen anlasslich der 
Untersuchungen von H. S. Jennings. 
Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 30 1913 
(32&-334). 191 

Jollos, Victor. ExperimenteUe 

Untersuchungen an Infusorien. (Vorl. 
Mitt.) Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 
1913 (222-236). 192 

Jollos, Victor. Darmflagellaten des 
Menschen. [/« : Handbuch d. patho- 
genen !Mikroorganismen, hrsg. v. W. 
Kolle u. A. V. Wassermann. 2, verm. 
Aufl. Bd 7.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 
(687-702). 193 

Jollos, Victor. Coccidiosen. [In : 
Handbuch d. pathogenen Mikro- 
organismen, hrsg. v. W. Kolle u. A. v. 
Wassermaim. 2. verm. Aufl. Bd 7.] 
Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (711-722). 194 

Jollos, Victor. Darminfusorien des 
Jlenschen. {In : Handbuch d. patho- 
genen Mikroorganismen, hrsg. v. W. 
Kolle u. A. V. Wassermann. 2. verm. 



Aufl. Bd 7.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 
(703-710). 195 

Joukoff, N. A. Culture du parasite 
de la malaria. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 
74 1913 (136-138). 196 

Joyeux, C. Note sur quelques Pro- 
tozoaires sanguieoles et intestinaux 
observes en Guinee frangaise. Paris 
Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (612-615). 

197 

Kepner, William A. and Taliaferro, 
William H. Reactions of Amoeba 
proteus to food. Biol. Bull. Woods 
Hole Mass. 24 1913 (411-428) pLs. i-iii. 

198 

Kerandel, J. Trypanosomes eb 
Leucocytozoon observes chez des 
oiseaux du Congo. Ann. Inst. Pasteur 
Paris 27 1913 (421-439) pis. v & vi. 199 

Kinghorn, Allan, Yorke, Warrington 
and Lloyd, LleweU3ai. Final Report of 
the Luangwa Sleeping Sickness Com- 
mission of the British South Africa 
Company, 1911-1912. Ann. trop. 
:Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 7 1913 (183- 
302) pLs. xv-xxvi. 200 

Kleine, F. K. and Eckard, B. Ueber 
die Bedeutung der Speichelclriisen- 
infektion bei der Schlafkrankheitsfliege 
{Glossina palpalis). Zs. Hyg. Leipzig 
74 1913 (183-187). 201 

Kleine, F. K. and Fischer, W. 
Schlafkrankheit und Tsetsefliegen. Zs. 
Hyg. Leipzig 73 1913 (253-259) and 
op. cit. 75 (375-382). 202 

Klitzke, Max. tjber Xebela collaris 
Ehrenberg. (Vorl. Mitt.) Arch. Pro- 
tistenkunde Jena 31 1913 (286-299) 
Taf. xix. 203 

[Knuth und Vyselesski, S. N.] 
Knuth II Bume.TfeccKin, C. H. K'bdio- 
.lorin TpnnaHOSOMU KijynHaro poraiaro 
CKOTa rpyunbi theileri. [Ein Beitrag 
zur Biologie der Trypanosomen der 
Rmder aus der Gruppe theileri.] Arch, 
veterin. nauk St. Peterburg 43 1913 
(927-935). 204 

Kohl-Yakimoff, Nina, Yakimoff, V. L. 

et Bekensky, P. W. Le Trypanosome 

■ des Bovides ( Tr. theileri ou un tj'pe 

voisin) en Russie d'Europe. Paris Bui. 

soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (433-434). 205 

[Kohl-Yakimova, N. K. (f), Yakimoff, 
V. L. u. Bekenski, P.V.] Koab-HKHMOBa, 
H. K. (-}-), HKiiMOB-b, B. JI. n BeKCH- 
CKift, II. B. K-b Bonpocy o pacnpocT- 



14 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



paHeHiii TpimaH030M03a Kpynnaro po- 
raxaro CKOxa Bt EBponefiCKott Poccin. 
IIpeaB. cooum,. [Zur Frage nach der 
Verbreitung der Trypanosomose der 
Binder im europaisclien Russland. 
Vorl. Mitt.] Mess. med. vet. soc. 
St. Peterburg 24 1912 (1126-1127). 
IVide (205).] 206 

Kohl-Yakimoff, Nina, YakimofE, V. L. 
et Schockhor, N. J. Le Trypanosome 
des Bovides {Tr. theileri ou du type 
voisin) en Turkestan. Paris Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 6 1913 (431). 207 

Kohl-Yakimoff, N. vide Manceaux, 
L. 

Korschikoff, A. Spermatozopsis 

exsultans nov. gen. et sp. aus der 
Gruppe der Volvocales. Berlin Ber. D. 
bot. Ges. 31 1913 (174-183) 1 Taf. 208 

[Korsikov, A.] KopuiiiKOBi., A. 
Spermatozopsis exsultans nov. gen. et sp. 
list rpynnbi Volvocales. [Sperma- 
tozopsis exsultans nov. gen. et sp. aus 
der Gruppe der Volvocales.'] Charkov 
Trav. Soc. nat. 46 1913 (137-146) 
1 Taf. [F{c;e(208).J 209 

Kudo, R. Eine neue Methode, die 
Sporen von Nosema hombycis Nageli 
mit ihren ausgeschnellten Polfaden 
dauerhaft zu praparieren und deren 
Lange genauer zu bestimmen. Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (368-371). 210 

Kiihn, A. u. Schuckmann, W. v. 

Ober die Morphologic von Frowazekia. 
Freiburg i. B. Ber. natf. Ges. 20 1913 
(xxxv-xli). 211 

Kuenen, W. A. und Swellengrebel, 
N. H. Die Entamoeben des Menschen 
und ihre praktische Bedeutung. Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 71 Orig. 
1913 (378-410) 2 pis. 212 

Laackmann, Hans. Adriatische 
Tintinodeen. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 
122 Abt. I 1913 (123-167) Taf. i-vi. 

213 

Langeron, M. vide Blanchard, R. 

Lapage, G. vide Woodcock, H. M. 

Lapicque, Louis. Excitabilite elec- 
trique de la Vorticelle. Bui. Museum 
Paris 1913 (2.59-263). 214 

Lapicque, L. et Faure-Fremiet. 
Mesure de I'excitabilite electrique de 
la Vorticelle. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 
1913 (1194-1196). 215 



Laurie, R. D. Bionomics of Amphi- 
dinium operculatum. Nature London 
92 1913 (385). 216 

Laveran, A. Les macaques et les 
chiens sont sensibles au Kala-Azar 
indien comma au Kala-Azar medi- 
terraneen. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 
1913 (898-901). 217 

Laveran, A. Au sujet de I'historique 
du Kala-azar mediterraneen. Paris 
Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (23-24). 

218 

Laveran, A. Au sujet du Trypano- 
soma rhodesiense et du Tr. brucei. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 
(340-343). 219 

Laveran, A. Kala-Azar mediterraneen 
et Kala-Azar indien. Paris Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 6 1913 (574-579). 220 

Laveran, A. Au sujet des infections 
de souris par le Trypanosoma duttoni. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 
(626-627). 221 

Laveran, A. et Franchini, G. Infec- 
tions experimentales de la souris par 
Herpetomonas ctenocephali. Pai-is C. R. 
Acad. sci. 157 1913 (42.3-426). 222 

Laveran, A. et Franchini, G. Infec- 
tions experimentales des ^lammiferes 
par des Flagelles du tube digestif de 
C tenocepliaUis cants et (V Anopheles 
maculipemiis. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 
157 1913 (744-747). 223 

Laveran, A. et Franchini, G. Try- 
panosoma talpce chez Palvopsylla 
qracilis. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 
(1254-1256). 224 

Laveran, A. et Maruliaz, M. Au 

sujet des Toxoplasmes du lapin et du 
gondi. Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 156 1913 
(933-936). 225 

Laveran, A. et Maruliaz, M. Contri- 
bution a I'etude morphologique du 
Toxoplasma gondii et du T. cuniculi. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (1298- 
1302). 226 

Laveran- A. et Maruliaz, M. Au 
sujet de Trypanosoma talpae. Paris 
C. R. .soc. biol. 54 1913 (1007-1008). 

227 

Laveran, A. et Maruliaz. Infection 
du lajjin par le Toxoplasma gondii. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (249- 
254). 228 



15 P70t. 



Titles. 



0400 



Laveran, A. et Nattan-Larrier. Lcs 

piroplasinoses canines d'Europe et 
d'Afrique. Ann. Inst. Pasteur Paris 
27 1913 (701-717). 229 

Laveran, A. ct Nicolle, Ch. Le Kala- 
Azar mediterraneen ou infantile. Arch. 
Inst. Pasteur Tunis 1913 (204-242). 

230 

Laveran, A. et Roudsky, D. Essais 
d'immunisation centre les Trypano- 
somes pathogenes. — Trypanotoxines. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 
(176-181). 231 

Laveran, A. vide Phisalix, JI. 

Leger, L. et Duboscq, 0. Le cycle 
evolutif do Porospora 'portunidnrum, 
Frenzel. Paris C. E. Acad. sci. 156 
1913 (1932-1934). 232 

Leger, L. et Duboscq, 0. Sur les 
premiers stades du developpement des 
Gregarines du genre Porospora (Xcmafo- 
psis). Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 
(95-98) pi. i. 233 

Leger, Marcel. Hematozoaires 

d'oiseaux de la Corse. Paris Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 6 1913 (515-523). 234 

Leger, M. et Bouilliez, M. Recher- 
chcs experimentalcs sur Plasmodium 
inui Halbcrstadter et Prowazek d'un 
Macaciis ci/nomolgics. Ann. Inst. 
Pasteur Paris 27 1913 (955-985). 235 

Lemmermann, E. Notizen iiber 
Flagcllaten. Arch. Hj^drobiol. Stuttgart 
8 1913 (555-574). 236 

Lermantoff, E. Cber Myriospora 
trophoniae n. gen. n. sp., ein neues, 
in Trophonia plumosa parasitierendes 
Coccidium. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 
32 1913 (205-220) Taf. viii. 237 

Lesage, J. Myocardite epizootique 
du mouton. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 
156 1913 (1570-1573). 238 

Lewin, Kenneth R. The nuclear 
structure and tlie sporulation of 
Agrippina bona Strickland. Parasite]. 
Cambridge 6 1913 (257-264) pi. xviii. 

239 

Lewin, K. R. The division of Holo- 
sticha scutelliun. Cambridge Proc. 
Phil. Soc. 17 1913 (241). 240 

Lewis, J. F. Cldorochromonas 

minuta, a new Flagellate from Wis- 
consin. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 32 
1913 (249-256) Taf. xii. 241 



Lindsey, Marjorie. On Gypsiiia plana 
Carter, and the relations of the genus. 
London Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. 16 
1913 (45-51). 242 

[Linko, A. K.J JIhhko, A. K. 3oo- 
ii.iaiiKToirh CndiipcKaro JIcAOBirraro 
OKcaiia no coopaMt PjccKofi IlojiapHOii 
9KCiie;i,nn,iii 1900-1903 rr. [Zooplanc- 
ton de la Mer Glaciale de Siberia d'apres 
les recoltes de 1' Expedition Polaire 
Russe en 1900-1903.] St. Peterburg 
Mem. Ac. sc. (Ser. VIII) 29 livr 4 1913 
(1-54) 2 planches. 243 

List, Theodor. Ober die Temporal- 
und Lokalvariation von Ceratium 
hirundinella O. F. M. aus dem Plankton 
eimger Teiche in der Umgegend von 
Darmstadt und einiger Koike des 
Altrheins bei Erfelden. Arch. Hydro- 
biol. Stuttgart 9 1913 (81-126) 1 Tab. 

244 

Lister, Guliehna. Mycetozoa (Clare 
Island Survey). Dublin Proc. R. Irish 
Acad. 31 1913 No. 63 (1-20). 245 

Lohner, Leopold. Vergleichende 

Untersuchungen iiber Erstickung, 
Wiirmelahmung und Narkose mit Pro- 
tozoen. Zs. allg. Physiol. Jena 15 1913 
(199-244). 246 

Lohmann, H. Beitriige zur Charalv- 
terisierung des Thier- und Pflanzen- 
lebens in den von der „Deutschland" 
wahrend ihrer Fahrt nach Buenos 
Ayres durchfahrenen Gebieten des 
Atlantischen Ozeans. Intern. Rev. 
Hydrobiol. Leipzig 5 1913 (343-372). 

247 

Lohmann. H. Uber Coccohtho- 
phoriden. Verb. D. zool. Ges. Berlin 
23 1913 (143-164). 248 

Lucet, Adrien. Recherches experi- 
mentalcs sur la coccidiose du lapin 
domestique. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 
157 1913 (1091-1092). 249 

Liihe, Max. Erstes Urreich der Tiere. 
Einziger Kreis und Stamm : Protozoa. 
Urtiere. Einzellige. (In : Handb. der 
Morph. d. wirbellosen Tiere, hrsg. v. 
A. Lang. 2. bezw. 3. Aufl. Bd I.) 
Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (1-320). 250 

Luhs, T. inde Dschunkowsky, E. 

Macallum, A. B. Acineia. tuberosa : 
a study on the action of surface-tension 
in determining the distribution of salts 
in living matter. London Proc. R. Soc. 
B 86 1913 (527-550) pis. xiv & xv. 251 



16 Prot. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



Machado, Astrogildo. Sobre o ciclo 
evolutive de Schizocystis spinigeri 
n. sp., Gregarina do intestine de uma 
especie de Spiniger. (Ueber den 
Entwickelungskreis einer Gregarine, 
Schizocystis spinigeri n. sp., aus 
Spiniger spec.) [Portuguese and 

German in parallel columns.] Rio de 
Janeiro Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 
1913 (5-15) f)ls. i-iii. 252 

Machado, A. Citolojia e ciclo evolu- 
tive da Chagasella alydi, novo Coccidio 
parazito dum Hemiptero do genero 
Alydtis. (Cytologie und Entwicke- 
lungscyclus der Chagasella alydi, einer 
neuen Coccidienart aus einer Wanze, 
Tom Genus Alydus.) [Portuguese and 
German in parallel columns.] Rio de 
Janeiro Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 
1913 (32-44) pis. iv & v. 253 

Macfie, J. W. On the morphology of 
the Trypanosome {T. nigeriense, n. sp.) 
from a case of sleeping sickness from 
Eket, Southern Nigeria. Ann. Trop. 
Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 7 1913 
(339-358) pi. xxviii. 254 

Macfie, J. W. Preliminary note on 
the development of a human Trypano- 
some in the gut of Stomoxys nigra. 
Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 7 
1913 (359-362). 255 

Macfie, J. W. Scott and Johnston, J. 
A case of equine trypanosomiasis 
characterized by the occurrence of 
posterior nuclear forms. J. trop. Med. 
London 16 1913 (348 & 349). 256 

Mackinnon, D. L. Studies on para- 
sitic Protozoa. I. The Flagellate 
Polymastix and its affinities with the 
Trichonymphidae. Q. J. Microsc. Sci. 
London 59 1913 (297-308) pi. xviii. 

257 

Mackinnon, D. L. Studies on para- 
sitic Protozoa. II. (a) The encystment 
of Rhizomastix gracilis Alexeieff ; (b) 
Tetratrichomonas parisii n. subgen., 
n. sp. Q. J. Microsc. Sci. London 59 
1913 (459-470) pis. xxxi & xxxii. 258 

Manceaux, L., Yakimoff, V. L. et 
Kohl-Yakimoff, Nina. Culture et 
morphologic des Trypanosomes nor- 
maux des Bovides tunisiens. Arch. 
Inst. Pasteur Tunis 1911 (262-267). 259 

Martin, C. H. Further observations 
on the intestinal Trypanoplasmas of 
fishes, with a note on the division of 
Trypanoplasma cyprini in the crop of 



a leech. Quart. J. Micr. Sci. London 
59 1913 (175-195) pis. ix & x. 260 

Martin, C. H. The presence of Pro- 
tozoa in soils. Nature London 91 1913 
(111). 261 

Martin, C. H. Some remarks on the 
behaviour of the kinctonucleus in the 
division of Flagellates : with a note on 
Prowazehia terricola, a new Flagellate 
from sick soil. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 
1913 (452-456). 262 

Martinez, Fernandez. El Kala-Azar 
infantil y la Leishmania infantum en 
la costa de Granada. Madrid Bol. Soc. 
Esp. Hist. Nat. 13 1913 (400-416). 263 

Maruliaz, M. Au sujet d'un Toxo- 
plasme des oiseaux. Paris Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 6 1913 (323-326). 264 

Maruliaz, M. et Roudsky, D. Con- 
tribution a I'etude de Hoemogregarina 
ierzii Sambon et Seligmann. Paris C. R. 
soc. bioL 74 1913 (128-131). 265 

Maruliaz, M. vide Laveran, A. 

[Mavrcdiadi, P. A.] MaBpoAiaAii, 11. 
A. H'feKOTopbia flaHHbia ki. iicTopiii 
pasBHTla nH(()y3opiii Coiichophthirus 
anodontae Ehrbg. (Stein). [Zur Ent- 
wicklungsgeschichte von Concho- 
phthirus anodontae Ehrbg. (Stein.)] 
Varsava Izv. Univ. 1913 4 (1-7) 
Textf. 1-3. 266 

McDonagh, J. E. R. Der Lebenszy- 
klus des MUiroorganismus der Syplrilis 
(Leucocylozoo)i syphilidis). Derm. 

Wochenschr. Leipzig 56 1913 (413-420) 
5 Taf. 267 

Mendelee'-Goldberg, Polina. Die 
Immunitatsfrage bei der Trypano- 
somenkrankheit der Frosche. Arch. 
Protistenlv. Jena 31 1913 (241-276) 
Taf. xvi & xvii. 268 

Mesnil, F. Sur le Nagana de 1' Uganda. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 
(685-689). 269 

Mesnil, F., Chatton, E. et Perard, Ch. 
Recherches sur la toxicite d'extraits de 
Sarcosporidies et d'autres Sporozoaires. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 (175-178). 

270 

Metalnikov, S. Comment les Infu- 
soircs se comportent vis-a-vis des 
melanges de diverscs matieres colorantes. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (704-705). 

271 



17 Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



[Metalinikov, S. I.] ]\IeTa.ibHUKOB-h, 
C. II. Moryit jih iiH(J3y3opiii iiay- 
qiiTbCii BLiunpait niimy? [Kouncn die 
Infusorien lernen ihre Nahrung zii 
wahlen ?] St. Peterburg Bull, labor, 
biol. 13 19131(1-19). [Fic/e (273).] 272 

Metalnikov, S. Sur la faculte des 
Infusoires " d'apprendre " a choisir la 
nourriture. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 
1913 (701-703). 273 

Meyer, K. F. vide Schilling, Claus. 

Mielck, Wilh. W. 0. Untersuchungen 
an Nordsee-Protisten. I. Ueber Phaeo- 
colla pygmaea Borgert. Wiss. Meeres- 
unters. Kiel Abt. Helgoland N.F. 10 
1913 (Ul-168) Taf. xiv & xv. 274 

Mielck, W. HeUozoa — Radiolaria. 
Resume des observations sur le Plank- 
ton. Copenhague Bull. Trimestriel 
explor. mer. 3 1913 (298-402). 275 

Minchin, E. A. Introductory remarks 
on the Origin of Life. London Rep. 
Brit. Ass. 1912 (1913) (510 & 511). 276 

Minchin, E. A. Some aspects of 
the sleeping-sickness problem. Nature 
London 92 1913 (384 & 385). 277 

Mitzmain, Bruin. The mechanical 
transmission of Surra by Tabanus 
striatus Fabr. Philippine J. Sci. Manila 
Sect. B 8 1913 (223-229). 278 

Miyaji, S. Zur Frage nach der 
Natur der Kurloff'schen Korperchen. 
Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 71 Orig. 
1913 (189-198) 2 pis. 279 

Moldovan, J. Beitrag zur Entwicke- 
lung des Leucocytozoon ziemanni 
(Laveran). Centralbl. Bakt. Jena 
Abt. 1 71 Originale 1913 (66-69) 1 Taf. 

280 

Moldovan, J. Sur le developpement 
de Leucocytozoon ziemanni (Laveran). 
(Note prcl.) Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 
6 1913 (428-429). [Vide (280).] 281 

Moody, Julia E. Observations on the 
life-history of two rare Ciliates, Spathi- 
dium spathula and Actinobolus radians. 
J. Morph. PhUadeiphia 23 1912 (349- 
407). 282 

Moral, Hans. Uber das Auftreten 
von Dermocystidiuin pusula (Perez), 
einem einzelhgen Parasiten der Haut 
des Molches bei Triton cristatus. Arch, 
mikr. Anat. Bonn 81 Abt. 1 1913 (381- 
393) Taf. xxix. 83 

(n-9242 e) 



Mulsow, Walter. Die Conjugation 
von Slentor coeruleus und S. poly- 
tnorphus. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 
28 1913 (363-388) Taf. xix-xxii. 284 

Nagler, Kurt. Experimentelle Studien 
iiber die Passage von Schizotrypanum 
cruzi Chagtis durch einheimischc Thiere. 
Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 71 Orig. 
1913 (202-206) 1 pi. 285 

Nattan-Larrier, L. Contribution a 
I'etude de Taction de la bile sur les 
Trypanosoraes. Paris Bui. soc. path, 
exot. 6 1913 (24-28). 286 

Negri, Adelchi. Beobachtungen 

iiber Haemoproteus. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abth. 1 68 Orig. 1913 (599-602) 
1 pi. 287 

Nicolle, Charles. Origine et rapports 
du Kala-azar et du bouton d'Orient. 
Arch. Inst. Pasteur Paris 1912 (219- 
224). 288 

Nicolle, Charles et Conor, Marthe. 
La toxoplasmose du gondi. Maladie 
natureUe, maladie experimentale. Arch. 
Inst. Pasteur Tunis 1913 (106-115); 
Paris Bui. Soc. path. exot. 6 1913 
(160-165). 289 

Nicolle, Ch. vide Laveran, A. 

Noller, WUhelm. Die Blutprotisten 
des Wasserfrosches und ihre tJber- 
tragung. (Vorl. Mitt.) Arch. Protisten- 
kunde Jena 28 1913 (313-316). 290 

Noller, Wnhelm. Die Blutprotozoen 
des Wasserfrosches und ihre tJber- 
tragung. Tl 1. Arch. Protistenk. Jena 
31 1913 (169-240) Taf. xiii-xv. 291 

Nuttall, George H. The Herter 
Lectures. II. Trypanosomiasis. Para- 
sitol. Cambridge 5 1913 (275-288). 292 

Nuttall, George H. The Herter 
Lectures. III. Piroplasmosis. Parasitol. 
Cambridge 6 1913 (302-320). 293 

Nuttall, George H. and Hindle, 
Edward. Conditions influencing the 
transmission of East Coast fever. 
Parasitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (321-332). 

294 

Oehler, R. Ueber die Gewinnung 
reiner Trypanosomenstamme durch 
Einzelleniibertragung. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abth. 1 67 Orig. 1913 (569-571) ; 
70 Orig. 1913 (110 & 111). 295 

a 5 



18 Prof. 



IT. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



O'Farrell, W. R. Hereditary infection, 
with special reference to its occurrence 
in Hyalomma aegyptium infected with 
Crithidia hyalotnmae. Ann. trop. Med. 
Parasitol. Liverpool 7 1913 (545-562) 
pis. xxxviii-xl. 296 

O'Farrell, W. R. Preliminary note 
on a new Flagellate, Crithidia hya- 
lommae sp. nov., found in the tick 
Hyalomma aegyptium (Linn. 1758). 
J. trop. Med. London 16 1913 (245 & 
246). [Vide (296).] 297 

Ogawa, M. Sur un Trypanosome de 
Triton pyrrJiogaster. Paris C. R. Soc. 
biol. 75 1913 (268-271). 298 

Ogawa, M. Studien iiber die Try- 
panosomen des Frosches. Arch. Pro- 
tistenkunde Jena 29 1913 (248-258) 
Taf. vii. 299 

Ogawa, M. Quelques observations 
sur le dimorphisme de Trypanosoma 
pecaudi. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 
68 Orig. 1913 (332-334). 300 

Ogawa, M. Imori no Trypanosoma 
ni tsuite. [On the Trypanosoma of 
Triton pyrrhoga-ster.] Dobuts. Z. 
Tokyo 25 1913 (518-520). [Vide (298).] 

301 

Ornstein, Otto. Zur Atiologie der 
Amobenruhr. Arch. Protistenkunde 
Jena 29 1913 (78-83). 302 

Orton, J. H. On a habitat of a marine 
Amoeba. Nature London 92 1913 
(371 & 372). 303 

Osburn, Raymond C. vide Sumner, 
Francis B. 

Ostenfeld, C. H. Noctiluca and 
Glohigerina. Resume des observations 
sur le Plankton. Copenhague Bull. 
Trimestriel explor. mer. 3 1913 (291- 
297). 304 

Panzer, Theodor. Beitrag zur 

Biochemie der Protozoen. 2. Mitt. 
Hoppe-Seylers Zs. physiol. Chem. 
Strassburg 86 1913 (33^2). 305 

Parisi; Bruno. Sulla Sphaerospora 
caudata Parisi. Milano Atti Soc. ital. 
Sc. Nat. 51 1913 (396-402) pi. xvi. 306 

Paulsen, 0. Peridiniales ceterae. 
Resume des observations sur le Plank- 
ton. Copenhague Bull. Trimestriel 
explor. mer. 3 1913 (251-290). 307 



Penard, E. Rhizopodes d'eau douce. 
2« expedition antarctique fran^aise 
(1908-1910). Paris 1913 (1-16). 308 

Perard, Ch. vide Mesnil, F. 

[Perekropov G. I.] nepeKponoBT>, ;■ 
r. II. K-B Bonpocy o pasBoaKaxt n.iac- jl 
MOflifi Tponii^ecKofi juxopaAKn (Mal- 
ariae tropicae). [Zur Kultivierung der 
Plasniodien des Tropenfiebers (Malariae 
tropicae). Vorl. Mitt.] Russ. vrac St. 
Peterburg 12 1913 (1543). 309 

Perez, Ch. Dermocystidium pusula, 
parasite de la peau des Tritons. Arch, 
zool. Paris 52 1913 (343-357). pi. xiv. 

310 

Pettit, Auguste. Observations sur 
VIchthyosporidium et sur la maladie 
qu'il provoque chez la truite. Ann. 
Inst. Pasteur Paris 27 1913 (986-1008) 
pis. xiii & xiv. 311 

Phisalix, Marie. Sur une Hemo- 
gregarine de la vipere fer de lance et 
ses formes de multiplication endogene. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1286- 
1288). 312 

Phisalix, Marie. Essai d'infection sur 
la vipere aspic et les couleuvres tropi- 
donotes avec Haemogregarina roulei. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 (110-111). 

313 

Phisalix, M. Formes de multiplication 
(1^ Haemogregarina roidei chez Lachesis 
alternatus. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 
1913 (194-196). 314 

Phisalix, Marie. Sur une Hemo- 
gregarine d'Eryx conicus. Bui. Museum 
Paris 1913 (304-307). 315 

Phisalix, Marie. Sur une Hemo- 
gregarine du Python molure et ses 
formes de multiplication endogene. 
Bui. Museum Paris 1913 (308-312); 
et Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1052- 
1054). 316 

Phisalix, M. Sur une Hemogregarine 
nouvelle, Haemogregarina perrieri, para- 
site de Lachesis neuividii. Bui. Museum 
Paris 1913 (401-404). 317 

Phisalix, Marie et Laveran, A. Sur 
une Hemogregarine nouvelle, parasite 
de Lachesis alternatus. Bui. Museum 
Paris 1913 (300-304); Paris Bui. Soc. 
path. exot. 6 1913 pp. 330-333. 318 

[Picugin, P. I.] niiHyrnHT., IT. IT. 
OnuTH CI, KyjibTHBiipoBaHieMTj Plas- 
modixim vivax no Meioji'fe Bass'a. [Ver- 



19 Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



suche der Kultivierung von Plasmodium 
vivax nach dcr Bass'schen Methode.] 
Russ. vrac St. Peterburg 12 1913 
(115&-1160); Kazan! Med. zurn. 13 
1913 (141-156). 319 

Pittaluga, G. Hallazgo de Leishmania 
infantum, Protozoo parasito del Kala- 
Azar infantil en la costa de Levante de 
Espaiia. Madrid Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. 
Nat. 12 1912 (450-456). 320 

Pixell, Helen ~Sl. Notes on To.ro- 
plasma qondii. London Proc. R. Soc. 
B87 1913 (67-77) pi. ix. 321 

Plantier, A. vide Sergent, Edm. 

Playfair, G. I. Plankton of the 
Sydney water supply. S3^dney Proc. 
Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales 37 1912 (1913) 
(512-552) pis. Uii-lvii. 322 

Plimmer, H. G. Report on the deaths 
which occurred in the Zoological 
Gardens during 1912, together with the 
blood parasites found during the year. 
London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 (141-149). 

323 

Plimmer, H. G. Note on a new method 
of blood-fixation. London Proc. R. 
Soc. B86 1913 (389-391). 324 

Plimmer, H. G. Blood-parasites. 
Nature London 91 1913 (571-574). 325 

Poche, Franz. Das System der 
Protozoa. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 
30 1913 (125-321). 326 

Pons, C. vide Rodhain, J. 

Ponselle, A. Recherches sur la culture 
in vitro du Trypanosome de I'Anguille 
{Trypanosoma granulosum Laveran et 
Mesnil, 1902). Une nouvelle modi- 
fication au milieu de Novy et MacNeal. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (339-341 
522-524). 327 

Ponselle, A. Culture in vitro du 
Trypanoplasma varixim Leger. Paris 

C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (685-688). 328 

Ponselle, A. Technique pour la 
coloration des Trypanosomes et Try- 
panoplasmes de culture. Paris C. R. 
soc. biol. 74 1913 (1072-1073). 329 

Popofsky, A. Die NasseUarien des 
Warmwassergebietes der Deutschen 
Siidpolar-Expedition 1901-1903. [In: 

D. Sudpolar-Exp., Bd 14, H. 2 (Zoo- 
logie VI).] Berlin (G. Reuner) 1913 
(217-116) m. Taf. xxviii-xxxviii. 330 

Porter, Annie vide Fantham, H. B. 

(N-9242 e) 



Pi'ingault, E. Existence en Fiance 
du Trypanosoma vesper tilionis Batta- 
gha. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 
(663-665). 331 

Prowazek, S. von. Zur Kenntnis der 
Balantidiosis. Zusammenfassende Dar- 
steHung. Arch. Schiffshj^g. Leipzig 17 
1913 Beiheft 6 (1-24). 2 Taf. 332 

Prowazek, S. v. Fluorescenz der 
Zellen. Reichert's Fluorescenzmilvro- 
slvop. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (374- 
380). 333 

Prowazek, S. v. Notiz zur Herpeto- 
j;iona5-Morphologie sowie Bemerkung 
zu der Arbeit von Wen5'on. Arch. 
Protistenkunde Jena 31 1913 (37 & 38). 
[Vide (431).] 334 

Prowazek, S. v. Studien zur Biologie 
der Protozoen. VI. Arch. Protisten- 
kunde Jena 31 1913 (47-71) Taf. v 

335 

Prowazek, S. v. Aus dem Nachlass 
von Fritz Schaudinn. Arch. Protisten- 
kunde Jena 31 1913 (72-76) Taf. vi & 
vii. 336 

Prowazek, S. v. Ueber reine Try- 
panosomenstiimme. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abth. 1 68 Orig. 1903 (498-501). 

337 

Prowazek, S. v. Zur Parasitologic 
von Westafrika aus der Sammlung von 
Prof. Haberer (Kamerun). Centralbl. 
Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 70 Orig. 1913 
(32-36) 1 pi. 338 

Przibram, Hans. Die Kammerpro- 
gression der Foraminiferen als Parallele 
zur Hautungsprogression der Mantiden. 
Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 36 1913 (194- 
210). 339 

Przibram, Karl. tJber die unge- 
ordnete Bewegung niederer Tiere. Arch, 
ges. Physiol. Bonn .153 1913 (401-405). 

340 

Puschkarew, B. M. Uber die Ver- 
breitung der Siisswasserprotozoen durch 
die Luft. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 
28 1913 (323-362) Taf. xvii & xviii. 341 

Raadt, 0. L. E. de. Ueber einen 
bishcr unbekannten menschlichen 
Kranlcheitserreger. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abt. 1 68 Originale 1913 (318-322) 
1 Taf. 342 

Ranken, H. S. vide Fry, W. B. 

Ratz, Stefan v. Ueber die Piro- 
plasmose der Schafe. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Abth. 1 68 Orig. 1913 (194-200). 343 

a 5—2 



20 Prot. 



n. Protozoa, 



[1913] 



Ratz, Stefan von. Trichomonas aus 
der Leber der Tauben. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abt. 1 71 Originale 1913 (184-189). 

344 

Reichenow, Eduaid. Karyolysus 
lacertae, ein wirtwechselndes CoccicUum 
der Eidechse Lacerfa muralis und der 
]VIilbe Liponyssus saurarum. Berlin Arb. 
Gesundhtsamt 45 1913 (317-363) Taf. 
viii-x. 345 

Reichenow, Ed. vide Schellack, C. 

Reschad, Hassan. Eine Methode der 
Fixierung von Foraminiferen-Pseudo- 
podien. Zs. wiss. MUirosk. Leipzig 29 

1912 (1913) (526-527). 346 

Rhiunbler, Ludwig. Die Foraniini- 
feren (Thalamophoren) der Plankton- 
Expedition. Zugleich Entwurf eines 
natiirlichen Systems der Foraminiferen 
auf Grund selektionistischer und 
mechanisch-physiologischer Faktoren. 
TI. 2. Systeniatik. Arrhabdammidia, 
Arammodisclidia und Arnodosammidia. 
[Sid] (Ergebn. der Plankton-Exp. 
Bd 3, L. c.) Kiel u, Leipzig (Lipsius & 
Tischer) 1913 (333-476). 347 

Roberts, E. W. Notes on Rhizopods 
from Michigan. Trans. Amer. Microsc. 
Soc. Decatur 111. 32 1913 (183-186) 
pi. X. 348 

Robertson, Muriel. Notes on the 
life-history of Trypanosoma gambiense, 
with a brief reference to the cycles of 
Trypanosoma nanum and Trypanosoma 
pecorum in Glossina palpalis. London 
Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B203 1913 (161- 
184) pis. xvii-xxi. 349 

Robertson, Muriel. Notes on the 
behaviour of a polymorphic Trypano- 
some in the blood-stream of the 
Mammalian host. London Rep. S. S. 
Comm. R. Soc. 13 1913 (111-119). 350 

Robertson, M. vide Duke, H. L. 

Rocha-Lima, H. da und Werner, H. 

Ueber die Ziichtung von Malaria- 
parasiten nach der Methode von Bass. 
Arch. Schiffs. Tropenhvg. Leipzig 17 

1913 (541-551). " 351 

Rodhain, J. A propos de Leptomonas 
pangoniae et Trypanosoma denysi 
(Note rectificative). Paris Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 6 1913 (181-182). 352 

Rodhain, J., Pons, C, Vanden- 
branden, F. et Bequaert, J. Notes sur 
quclques Hcmatozoaircs du Congo 
beige. Arch. Protistenlcunde Jena 29 
1913 (259-278) Taf. viii. 353 



Rodhain, J., Pons, C, Vanden- 
branden, F. et Bequaert, J. Note sur 
les Trypanosomidcs intestinaux 
d'Haematopota au Congo beige. Paris 
Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (182-184). 

354 

Rodhain, J., Pons, C, Vanden- 
branden, F. et Bequaert, J. Rapport 
sur les travaux de la Mission scienti- 
fique du Katanga. (Oct., 1910 a sept., 
1912). Bruxelles (Impr. Acad. Roy.) 
1913 (1-258) 2 pis. 355 

[Rosenfeld, N. Ja.] Po3eH(|)ejb;i'£, H. 
fl. B.iiaHie c.ia6ijxi> paciBopu pas- 
Jin^HLixt a^OBT. H jipyriix'ij xhmh- 
HecKiixi. coejinHeniH na pa3MHo;i:eHie 
nH(j)y3opiii. [Uber die Wirkung verschie- 
dener Gifte und anderer chemischer 
Verbindungen auf die Fortpflanzung 
der Infusorien.] St. Peterburg BuU. 
labor, biol. 13 livr. 2 1913 (62-77). 356 

Roth, Wilhelm. Die Krankheiten der 
Aquarienfische und ihre Bekampfung. 
(Handbiicher fiir die praktische natur- 
wissenschaftliche Arbeit. XI.) Stutt- 
gart (Franckh) 1913 (1-88). 357 

Roubaud, E. Relations biogeo- 
graphiques des Glossines et des Try- 
panosomes. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 
6 1913 (28-34). 358 

Roubaud, E. Evolution comparee des 
Trypanosomes pathogenes chez les 
Glossines. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 
6 1913 (435-441). 359 

Roudsky, D. vide Laveran, A. and 
IVIarullaz, M. 

Rowley-Lawson, Mary. The extra- 
cellular relation of the malarial parasite 
to the red corpuscle, and its method 
of securing attachment to the external 
surface of the red corpuscle. J. Exp. 
Med. New York 17 1913 (324-343) 
pLs. Ivi-lxi. 360 

Rutten, L. Studien iiber Foramini- 
feren aus Ost-Asien. 2ter Teil. Leiden 
Samml. Geol. Reichsmus. (Ser. 1) 9 
1913 (219-224). 361 

Savi, Livia. Nuovi Ciliofori apparte- 
nenti alia microfauna del lago-stagno 
craterico di Astroni. (Nota prel.) 
Monit. Zool. Ital. Firenze 24 1913 
(95-100). 362 

Schellack, C. Coccidien-Untersu- 
chungen. II. Die Entwicklung von 
Adelina dimidiata A. Schn., einem 
Coccidium aus Scolopendra cingulaia 



I 



21 Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



Latr. Berlin Arb. Gesunclhtsamt 45 
1913 (269-310) pis. v-vii. 363 

Schellack, C. und Reichenow, E. 
Coccidien-Untersuchungen. 1. Barrou- 
xia schneideri. Berlin Arb. Gesundhtsanit 
44 1913 (30-77) Taf. i-iii. 364 

Schiller, J. Vorlaufige Ergebnisse der 
Phytoplanktonuntersuchungen auf den 
Fahrten S.M.S. " Naiade " in der 
Adria 1911-1912. I. Die CocoKtho- 
phoriden. II. FlagcUaten und Chloro- 
phyceen. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 
1913 Abth. 1 (597-630) 4 pis. 365 

Schilling, A. J. Dinoflagellata 

{Peridineae). (Die Siisswasser-Flora 
Deutschlands, Osterreichs und der 
Schweiz hrsg. von A. Pascher. H. 3.) 
Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (iv + 66). 366 

Schilling, Glaus und Meyer, K. F. 
Pirosomosen. [In : Handbuch der 
pathogenen Mikroorganismen, hrsg. v. 
W. Kolle u. A. V. Wassermann. 2. verm. 
Aufl. Bd 7.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 
(481-564) 4 Taf. 367 

Schilling, V. von. Ueber die feinere 
Morphologic der Kurloff-Koper und 
ihre AehnUchkeit mit Chlaiuydozoen- 
Einschliissen. II. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abth. 1 69 Orig. 1913 (412-434) 
2 pis. 368 

Schilling-Torgau, V. Berichtigung 
zu der Arbeit Flu's Over de zgn. 
Kurlofflichamen u.s.w." (diese Zs. 
Bd 52, 1912 (659-678). Batavia 
Geneesk. Tijdschr. Ned. Indie 53 1913 
(351-358). 369 

Schmidt, Hans. Faunistische und 
entwicklungsgcschichtliche Studien an 
Sarcodinen der Umgegend von Bonn. 
Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 
(203-247) Taf. v & vi. 370 

Schmidtsdorf, Fritz. Naturgeschichte 
der Labvrinthuleen. Natw. Wochen- 
schr. Jena 28 1913 (273-278). 371 

Schockhor, N. J. vide Kohl-Yakimoff, 
Nina. 

Schroder, Olaw. Uber einen ein- 
zelligen Parasiten des Darmepithels von 
Plumatdla fungosa Pallas. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 43 1913 (220-223). 372 

Schroder, Olaw. Die tripyleen Radio- 
larien (Phaeodarien) der Deutschen 
Siidpolar-Expedition 1901-1903. [In : 
D. Siidpolar-Exp. Bd 14 (Zoologie VI) 
H. 2.] BerUn (G. Reimer) 1913 (113- 
215) Taf. xviii-xxvu. 373 



Schubert, R. J. Ueber mitteleociine 
Nummuliten aus dem mahrischen und 
niederosterreichischcn Flysch. Wien 
Verb. Geol. RchsAnst. 1913 (123-128). 

374 

Schubert, R. J. Zur miocanen Fora- 
miniferenfauna der Umgebung von 
Olmiitz. Wien Verb. Geol. RchsAnst. 
1913 (142-152). 375 

Schubert, Richard J. Beitrag zur 
fossilen Foraminiferenfauna von 
Celebes. Wien Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst. 
63 1913 (127-150) Taf. viii. 376 

Schubotz, H. Untersuchungen an 
parasitischen Protozoen aus Aquatorial- 
Afrika. Erster Theil : Hamogregarinen. 
Ergebn. 2'<' D. Central-Afril<a-Exped. 
1910-1911 1 i 1913 (1-22) pis. i-iv. 377 

Schuckmann, W. von and Wernicke, 

K. Einiges iiber IMethoden und Ergeb- 
nisse der Trypanosomenziichtung. 
Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 68 Orig. 1913 
(241-255). 378 

Schuckmann, W. von vide Kiihn, A. 

Scordo, Francesco. Die Leukocyten- 
des Meerschweinchens und des Kanin- 
chens in Kontakt mit der FlageUaten- 
formen der Leishmania donovani in 
vitro und im Korper der Thiere. Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 69 Orig. 
1913 (85-89) 1 pi. 379 

Scordo, F. Ueber einige Infektions- 
versuche der " Anopheles " mit dem 
Milzsaft von Leishmaniosiskranken. 
Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 70 Orig. 
1913 (36-41) 1 pi. 380 

Scordo, F. Ueber die Frage nach der 
Uebertragbarkeit des Kala-Azar durch 
einige blutsaugende Insekten. Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 70 Orig. 1913 
(307-321). 381 

Sellards, A. W. vide Walker, E. L. 

Sergent, Edm., Sergent, Et., Beguet, 
M. et Plantier, A. Sur la culture " in 
vitro " du parasite du paludisme d'apres 
la methode de Bass. Paris C. R. soc. 
biol. 75 1913 (324-326). 382 

Sergent, Edm., Sergent, Et., Beguet, 
M. et Plantier, A. Observations 

microscopiques au cours d'un acces 
pernicieux paludeen. Paris Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 6 1913 (615-617) pi. vii. 383 

Sidebottom, Henry. Lagenae of the 
South-west Pacific Ocean (Suppl. paper) 
London J. Quek. Micr. CI. (Ser. 2) 12 
1913 (161-210) pis. xv-xviii. 384 



22 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



Silvestri, A. SuUa struttura di una 
Cristellaria pliocenica. Roma Mem. 
Ace. Nuovi Lincei 30 1912 (213-224). 

385 

Silvestri, A. Lagenine terziarie 
Italiane. Roma Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. 

31 1912 (131-180). 386 

Smith, WaiTen D. Contributions to 
the Stratigraphy and Fossil Inverte- 
brate Fauna of the Philippine Islands. 
Philippine J. Sci. Manila 8 Section A 
1913 (235-300) pis. i-xx. 387 

[Sokolov, B. F.] CoKOJOBT., B. 'I>. 
Ktj Bonpocy o ^'iftcTBiii coaeii na 
npocTtuuinx'B. (HeiiTpa.iin3ai;ia io- 
hobtj). [Ueber deiWirkung von Salzen 
auf Protozoen. (Neutralisierung der 
lonen).] St. Peterburg BuU. labor, biol. 
13 1913 1 (49-69). 388 

[Sokolov, B. F.] CoKO.iOBt, B. <I>. 
PereHepan,ia y npocTtflmuxt. [Ueber 
Regeneration bei Protozoen.] St. 
Peterburg Bull, labor, biol. 13 livr. 2 
1913(19-23). {Vide etiam {Z^Q).^ 389 

Sokoloff, B. F. Contribution au 
probleme de la regeneration des Pro- 
tozoaires. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 
(297-301). 390 

Sokoloff, Boris. Cystobia intestinalis 
nov. sp. Arch. Protistenliunde Jena 

32 1913 (221-228) Taf. ix. 391 

Splendore, A. Des formes flagellees 
et des gametes dans le Toxoplasma 
cuniculi. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 
1913 (318-323). 392 

Splendore, A. Nuove osservazioni 
sul Toxoplasma cuniculi. Roma Rend. 
Ace. Lincei 22 (i) 1913 {722-121). 393 

Stache, G. Ueber Rhijndionina St. 
und Khapydionina St. Zwei neube- 
nannte ililiolidentj'pen der unteren 
Grenzstufe des kiistenlandischen Palao- 
gens und die Keramospharinen der 
oberen Karstkreide. Wien Jahrb. Geol. 
RchsAnst. 62 1912 (659-680) Taf. 
xxvi & xivii. 395 

Stephens, J. W. and Blacklock, B. 
On the non-identity of Trypanosoma 
hrucii Plimmer and Bradford, 1899, 
with the Trypanosome of the same 
name from the Uganda ox. London 
Proc. R. Soc. B86 1913 (187-191); 
Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 
7 1913 (303-308). 396 

Stephens, J. W. and Fantham, H. B. 
Further measiirements of Trypanosoma 



rhodesiense and T. gamhiense. Ann. 
trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 7 1913 
(27-39). 397 

Stevens, J. Note on the occurrence 
of Zoothamnium geniculatum. Exeter 
Proc. Roy. Albert Univ. Coll. 1913 
(25). 398 

Stirrup, H. A descriptive study of 
an Oligochaete worm of the Fam. 
Etichytraeidae : with an Appendix on 
certain commensal Protozoa. London 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 (300-321) pis. 
xlvi-xhx. 399 

Strickland, E. Harold. Some parasites 
of Simulium-\a,Tyae and their possible 
economic value. C'anad. Entomol. 
London Can. 45 1913 (405-413) 1 pi. 

400 

Sumner, Francis B., Osburn, Ray- 
mond C. and Cole, Leon J. A biological 
survey of the waters of Woods Hole 
and vicinitj'. Section 1. Physical and 
zoological. Section 3. A catalogue of 
the marine fauna of Woods Hole and 
vicinity. Washington D.C. Dept. 
Comm. Lab. BuU. Bur. Fish. 31 (1911) 
1913 (1-441 549-794) numerous charts 
and maps. 401 

Swellengrebel, N. H. Schizogonie der 
weiblichen Gametocyten von Laverania 
malariae (Tropica-Parasit). Centralbl. 
Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 70 Originale 1913 
(179-181) 1 Taf. 402 

Swellengrebel, N. H. vide Kuenen, 
W. A. 

Taliaferro, William H. vide Kepner, 
William A. 

Taute, M. Zur Morphologic der 

Erreger der Sclilafkrankheit am 

Rovumafiuss (Deutsch-Ostafrika). Zs. 

Hyg. Leipzig 73 1913 (556-560). 403 

Taute, M. Untersuchungen iiber die 
Bedeutung des Grosswildes und der 
Hausthiere fiir die Verbreitung der 
Schlafkrankheit. Bcrhn Arb. Kais. 
Gcsundhtsa. 45 1913 (102-112) pi. i. 

404 

Thiroux, A. Les formes de reproduc- 
tion par schizogonie et sporogonie 
d' Haeinogregarina pettiti Thiroux 1910 
chez Crocodilus niloticus. Paris Bui. 
soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (327-330). 405 

Thomson, J. G. and Fantham, H. B. 
The culture of Babesia {Firoplasma) 
canis in vitro. Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. 
Liverpool 7 1913 (621-632) pi. xlii. 406 



23 Prot. 



TiTLKS. 



0400 



Thomson, John G. and Thomson, 
David. The growth and sporulation of 
the benign and malignant tertian 
malarial parasites in the culture tube 
and in the human host. London Proc. 
R. Soc. B87 1913 (77-87) pi. x; 
Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 
7 1913 (509-524) pis. xxxiv & xxxv. 

407 

Thomson, John Gordon and Thomson, 
David. The cultivation of one genera- 
tion of benign tertian malarial parasites 
{Plasmodium vivax) in vitro, by Bass's 
method. Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. 
Liverpool 7 1913 (153-164) pi. xiv. 408 

Todd, John L. and Wolbach, S. B. 
Parasitic Protozoa from the Gambia. 
J. Med. Res. Boston 26 (N. Ser. 21) 
1912 (195-218) pis. x-xii. 409 

Torrey, H. B. Trials and tropisms. 
Science New York N.S. 37 1913 (873- 
876). 410 

Ubisch, Magda v. Ein Beitrag zur 
Kenntnis der Gattung Lagenophrys. 
Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 
(39-77) Taf. i. 411 

Upton, Charles. On the abundant 
occurrence of Involutina liassica (Jones) 
in the Lower Lias at Gloucester. 
Gloucester Proc. Cotteswold Nat. F. 
CI. 18 1913 (72). 412 

Vandenbranden, F. vide Rodhain, J. 

Verson, Enr. Per la storia dei 
corpuscoU oscillanti {Nosema homhycis 
Naeg.). Venezia Atti 1st. ven. 72 
1912-13 (543-571) 1 tav. 413 

Viguier, G. et Weber, A. Les mito- 
chondries de V Haemogregarina sergen- 
iium durant son evolution dans le sang 
du Gongvle. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 
1913 (664-666). 414 

Viguier, G. ct Weber, A. Nouvelles 
observations sur I'alteration des 
hematics sous I'influenee d'une Hemo- 
gregarine chez le Gongyle. Paris C. R. 
soc. biol. 74 1913 (760-761). 415 

Visentini, Arrigo. Gli emoparassiti 
della Talpa in Italia. Arch. ProtLstenk. 
Jena 32 1913 (257-266) pi. xiii. 416 

Visentini, Arrigo. Ricerche mor- 
fologiche, culturaU e biolcgiche sulla 
Leishmania della leishmaniosi spon- 
tanea del cane. Roma Rend. Ace. 
Lincei 22 (ii) 1913 (582-587). 417 



Vonwiller. Paul. Ubcr den Bau der 
Aniobcn. Arch. Protistenkunde .Jena 
28 1913 (389-410) Taf. xxiii. 418 

Vrijburg, A. Trypanosomen. Folia 
microbiologica Delft 2 1913 (79-94) 419 

Wager, H. A. Red-water pheno- 
menon due to Euglena. Nature London 
92 1913 (96). 420 

Wailes, G. H. Fresh- water Rhizopoda 
from North and South America. London 
J. Linn. Soc. Zool. 32 1913 (201-218) 
pi. XV. 421 

Wailes, G. H. Freshwater Rhizopoda 
from the North and West Ridings of 
Yorkshu-e. Naturalist London 1913 
(144-148). 422 

Walcott, Charles D. The Cambrian 
faunas of China. Washington D.C. 
Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research 
in China 3) 1913 (1-276) pis. 1-24. 423 

Walker, E. L. Experimental Balanti- 
diosis. Philippine J. Sci. Manila 8 
Sect. B. 1913 (333-349) 7 pis. 424 

Walker, E. Linwood, and Sellards, 
Andi'ew W. Experimental entamoebic 
dysentery. Philippine J. Sci. Manila 8 
Sect. B. 1913 (253-331) 1 pi. 425 

Walker, J. A short note on the 
occurrence of a Leucocytozoon-ixAeciion. 
Host : the ostrich. Cape Town Trans. 
R. Soc. S. Africa 3 pt. i 1913 (35-38) 
pi. ii. 426 

Walker, James vide Couret, Maurice. 

Watson, Ernest M. The Negri bodies 
in rabies. J. exp. Med. New York 17 
1913 (29-42) pis. i & ii. 427 

Weissenberg, Richard. Beitrage zur 
Kenntnis des Zeugungskreises der 
Microsporidien Glugea anom,ala Moniez 
und hertwigi Weissenberg. Arch. mikr. 
Anat. Bonn 82 Abt. 2 1913 (81-163) 
Taf. iv-vii. 428 

Wenyon, C. M. The morphology of 
the intestinal Amoebae of Man. Brit. 
Med. J. London 1913 ii (1287 & 1288). 

429 

Wenyon, C. M. Experiments on the 
transmission of Trypanosoma lewisi by 
means of fleas. London J. School Trop. 
Med. 2 1913 (119-123). 430 



24 Prot 



II. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



Wenyon, C. M. Observations on 
Herpetomonas muscae-domesticae and 
some aUied Flagellates. With special 
reference to the structure of their 
nuclei. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 31 
1913 (1-36) Taf. i-iii. 431 

Wenyon, C. M. and Hanschell, H. 
A further note on Trypanosoma 
rhodesiense from three cases of human 
trypanosomiasis. London J. school 
trop. Med. 2 1913 (123-128). 432 

Wernicke, K. vide Schuckmann, 
R. von. 

Wherry, Wm. B. Studies on the 
biology of an Amoeba of the Umax 
group. VaJilkampfia sp. No. I. Arch. 
Protistenkunde Jena 31 1913 (77-94) 
Taf. viii & ix. 433 

Wherry, W. B. On the metamor- 
phosis of an Amoeba, Vahlkampfia sp., 
into Flagellates and vice veisa. Science 
New York (N. Ser.) 37 1913 (494-496). 
[Vide (433).] 434 

Wiesner, Hans. Notizen iiber die 
Fauna der Adria bei Rovigno. Die 
Foraminiferen aus den im Jahre 1911 
gehobenen Grundproben. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 41 1913 (521-528). 435 

Williamson, H. C. Pleistophora 
hippoglossoideos Bosanquet, in the 
muscles of the catfish (Anarrhichas 
lupus). (Report on diseases and 
abnormaUties in fishes.) Fisheries 
Scotland Sci. Invest. 1911 ii March 1913 
(16-18). 436 

Wolbach, S. B. vide Todd, John L. 

Woodcock, H. M. Protozoa. Zool. 
Rec. London 49 1912 (1913) No. ii 
(1-62). 437 

Woodcock, H. M. and Lapage, G. 
On a remarkable new type of Protistan 
parasite. Q. J. Microsc. Sci. 59 1913 
(431-457) pis. xxix & xxx. 438 

Woodruff, Lorande Loss. The effect 
of excretion-products of Infusoria on 
the same and on different species, with 
special reference to the Protozoan 
sequence in infusions. J exp. Zool. 
Philadelphia 14 1913 (575-582). 439 

Woodruff, Lorande Loss. Cell size, 
nuclear size and the nucleo-cytoplasniic 
relation during the life of a pedigreed 
race of Oxytricha fallax. J. exp. Zool. 
Philadelphia 15 1913 (1-22). 440 



Woodruffs Lorande Loss. Drei- 
tausend und dreihundert Generationen 
von Paramaecium ohne Konjugation 
oder kiinstliche Reizung. Biol. Cen- 
tralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (34-36) 441 

Woodruff, Lorande Loss and Baitsell, 
George Alfred. Beef extract as a 
" constant " culture medium for Para- 
maeciutn aurelia. New York Proc. 
Soc. Exp. Biol. Med. 8 1911 (121-122). 

442 

Woodruff, Regina. Some shelled 
Rhizopoda of Kansas : A preliminary 
report. Lawrence Kans. Univ. Sci, 
Bull. 7 1913 (199-206) pis. xxix-xxxvi. 

443 

Woosnam, R. B. The question of 
the relation of game animals to disease 
in Africa. J. East Africa Soc. London 
4 No. 7 1913 (3-24). 444 

Yakimoff, V. L. et Kohl-Yakimoff, 

Nina. La leishmaniose canine. Arch. 
Inst. Pasteur Tunis 1911 (249-257). 445 

Yakimoff, V. L. et Kohl-Yakimoff, 

Nina. Recherches sur les Trypano- 
somes du genre theileri des Bovides en 
Tunisie. Ai-ch. Inst. Pasteur Tunis 
1911 (258-262). 446 

Yakimoff, V. L. et Yakimoff, Nina. 
Sur un Leucocytozoon du chacal {Canis 
aureus). Arch. Inst. Pasteur Tunis 1911 
(193-197). [Vide Protozoa 1911 No. 
519.] 447 



. und Sochor, N. I.] 
n nioxoprb, H. XL 
Bep0.iiio;i,OBt btj Typ- 
. (IIpeflBap. coooin.). 
bei Kameelen im 
(Vorl. Mitt.)] 
Peterburg 12 1913 
448 

vide Kohl-Yakimoff, 



[Yakimov, V. L 

HKHMOBt, B. JI. 

TpHnaiiosoMOST, y 
KecTancKOMt Kpai 
[Trypanosomose 
Turkestan-Gebiet. 
Russ. vrac St. 
(1322). 

Yakimoff, V. L. 

Nina. 

Yakimoff, V. L. vide Manceaux, L. 

Yorke, Warrington. Sleeping sickness 
and big game : a proposed experiment. 
Brit. Med. J. London 1913 i (1315- 
1317). 449 

Yorke, Warrington vide Blacklock, 
B., also Kinghorn, A. 

Ziemann, Hans. Ueber die Bass'sche 
C'ultur der Malariaparasiten in vitro 
und die daraus sich crgebcnden Resul- 
tate. Ccntralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 
67 Grig. 1913 (482-489). 450 



25 Prot. 



Subject Index. 



0403 



Ziemann, H. Ueber die Kultur der 
Malariaparasiten und der Piroplasmen 
(Piroplasma cani-sj i,i vitro. Arch. 
Schiffs. Tropenhyg. Leipzig 17 1913 
(361-391) Taf. vi & vii. 451 

[Zukov, N. M.] SxyKOBt, H. M. O 
Ky.ibTjpaxT. 5ia.iapiiiHaro napasuxa. 
[Ueber Kulturen des ilalariaparasiten.] 
Med. obozr. Moskva 79 1913 (148-150) 
1 Taf. 452 



1 1.— S UBJECT i:\^DEX. 

COMPREHENSIVE AND GENERAL. 

0403 
Philosophical. 

Remarks on the origia of life ; 
Minchin, 276. 

Bibliography, 

Bibhography of the Protozoan 
memoirs for 1912, with abstracts ; 
Gross, 157. 

Record of Protozoan literature for 
1912 ; Woodcock, 437. 

Nomenclature. 

Suggested terminology to indicate 
different classificatory groups and 
divisions ; Poche, 326. 

Books, Collected Works. 

Die einzelligen Organismen. [/n : 
Die Kultur der Gegenwart, hrsg. v. P. 
Hinneberg. Tl 3, Abt. 4, Bd 2.]; 
Hertwig, 180, 

Erstes Urreich der Tiere. Einziger 
Kreis und Stamm : Protozoa. Urtiere. 
Einzellige. [In : Handb. der JMorph. 
d. wirbellosen Tiere, 2. bezw. 3. Aufl. 
Bd 1) ; Liihe, 250. 

Pathogene Mikroorganismen. (Russ.); 
Abramoff, 1. 

Handbuch der pathogenen Mikro- 
organismen, hrsg. V. W. Kolle u. A. v. 
Wassermann. Folg. Lieferungen : 
Morphologic und Sj-stematilv °der 
Amoben ; Hartmaun, 164.— Coccidiosen ; 
Jollos, 194. — Piioplasmata ; Schilling 



& Meyer, 367.— Darmflagellaten des 
Menschen ; Jollos, 193.— Darminfuso- 
rieu des Menschen ; Jollos, 195. 

Reviews, Lectures. 

Jahresbericht iibcr die Fortschritte 
in der Lehre von den pathogenen 
MilvToorganimsen umfassend . . Pro- 
tozoen ; Baumgarten & Dibbelt, 26. 

On Protozoan blood - parasites ; 
Plimmer, 325. 

_ Herter Lectures : Piroplasmata and 
ph-oplasmoses, general account ; 
Nuttall, 293. — Herter Lectures : Try- 
panosomes and trypanosomosis ; Nut- 
tall, 292. 

General resume of knowledge upon 
canine Leishmaniosis (Kala-Azar) : 
Gabbi, 140. 

Economics. 

Protozoa in relation to disease. 

(a) Amoehosis. 

The question of parasitic Amoebae 
and their relation to dysentery : 
critical resume ; Cunningham,' 80. 

Amoebic dysentery (histolyiica-type) 
in Tunis ; Conor, 74. 

(b) Haemosporidiosis. 

On the etiology of relapse in malarial 
infections ; James, 186. 

Speciali localizzazioni del protozoo 
malarico nell' uomo ; Janni, 188. 

Effects of Plasmodium cynomolgi 
on its host's cells and tissues ; Blan- 
chard & Langeron, 35. 

Alteration des hematics sous I'in- 
fluence de Haemogregarina sergentium 
de Gongylus ; Viguier & Weber, 415. 

(c) Piroplasmosis. 

Canine piroplasmosis of Africa con- 
sidered to be a cMstinct variety from 
European canine piroplasmosis ; 
Laveran & Nattan-Larrier, 229. 

Piroplasmosis of sheep and P. ovis ; 
V. Ratz, 343. 

Equine piroplasmosis (P. cahalli), 
Panama; Darling, 88.— Piroplasmose 
der Pferde am Don (Russ.) ; Batalin & 
Neaajeff, 23. 



26 Frot. 



11. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



(d) Myxospor'idiosis. 

Pathogenicity of Nosema apis to 
Insects other than hive-bees ; Fantham 
& Porter, 120. 

(e) riaplospor'idios'ts. 

Ichthyospori diesis of trout ; Pettit, 
311. 

(f) Leiohmaniosis. 

General resume of the Indian and 
Mediterranean Kala-Azar question ; 
Laveran, 220. — General report on Medi- 
terranean or infantile Kala-Azar ; 
Laveran & NicoUe, 230. 

Origine et rapports du Kala-azar et 
du bouton d' Orient ; Nicolle, 288. 

Leishmaniose natureUe du chien a 
Tunis ; Gray, 154. — La leishmaniose 
canine ; Yakimoff & Kohl-YakimofE, 
445. 

Infantile Kala-Azar {L. injantum) on 
the coast of Granada ; Martinez, 263. 

American leishmaniosis in Italy ; 
Franchini, 185. 

(g) Trypanosomosis. 

A Trypanosome causing disease in 
Man and animals in Sebungwe district, 
S. Rhodesia ; Bevan, 31. 

Mzimba strain of human Trypano- 
some, carried by 67. morsitnns in North 
Nyassaland, is equally T. brucii {vel 
rliodesiente) ; Bruce, Harvey, Hamerton 
& Bruce, 47. 

Animal trypanosomoses in the Lado 
(Western Mongalla) ; Balfour, 18. 

Trypanosomes and trypanosomoses 
of animals in Katanga ; Rodhain, 
Pons, Vandenbranden & Bequaert, 355. 

Einige durch Tri/panosoma dromedarii 
erzeugte Lasionen ; Battaglia, 25. 

Trypanosomose (vom t5^pus Nagana- 
Surra) bei Kameelen in Turkestan 
(Russ.) ; Yakimoff & Sochor, 448. 

Dourine-Trypanosomen bei kranlcen 
Pferden im Gouv. Rjazan (Russ.) ; 
Belicer, 28. 

(h) T'arioM-s and uncertain. 

A new human disease (Greece) due 
to a parasite regarded as allied to the 
Trypanosomes [appears really Lcish- 
mania-\ike^^ ; Dendiinos, 90. 



In epizootic myocarditis of South- 
down sheep, in hypertropliied liver 
tissue, a Flagellate' {Monocercomonas 
hepatica) ; Lesage, 238. 

In spleen-blood of man (Borneo), a 
new parasite, Ovoplasma anucleatutn, 
uncertain whether Protozoan or Blasto- 
mycete ; Raadt, 342. 

Zur Kenntnis der Balantidiosis. 
Zusammenfassende DarsteUung ; Pro- 
wazek, 232 .■ — Experimental Balanti- 
diosis ; Walker, 424. 

La toxoplasmose du gondi. Maladie 
naturelle, maladie experimentale ; 
Nicolle & Conor, 289. 

Natural toxoplasmosis of clogs {T. 
cani^) ; Carini & Maciel, 60. 

Miscellaneous. 

[ rransmission ; natural infection — 
v'lde 0419.] 

Experimental infection, etc. 

Experimental infection with patho- 
genic and non-pathogenic Entamoebae ; 
Walker & Sellards, 425. 

Experimental inoculation of Plas- 
modium inui from monkey to monkey ; 
Leger & Bouilliez, 235. 

Attempts to infect Vipera aspis and 
Tropidonotus spp., -ndth Haemogregarina 
roulei from Lachesis ; Phisalix, 313. 

JNIonkeys and dogs are capable of 
being infected with Leishmania dono- 
vani of Kala-Azar equally as ydih. the 
Mediterranean form {L. injantum) ; 
Laveran, 217. 

Artificial infection of mice, rabbits 
and guinea-pigs with Leishmania in- 
jantum ; Basile, 20.— Experimental 
infection of white mice with canine 
Leishmania by means of fleas ; Basile, 
21. 

Experimental infection of mice with 
Leishmania tropica, of Oriental Sore, 
and L. injantum ; Gonder, 150. 

Experimental infection of mice with 
Leptomonas ctenocephali ; Laveran & 
Franchini, 222.— Also of mice, rats and 
dog with L. ctenocephali ; and of rats 
and mice ^vith L. {Crithidia) jasciculata ; 
Laveran & Franchini, 223. 

Experimental transmission of Try- 
panosoma gamhicnse by means of 
mosquitoes, Mansonia vnijormis ; 
Heckenroth & Blanchard, 165. 



27 Prot. 



Subject Index. — Eoonomios, Structure. 



0407 



Unsuccessful attempts to transmit 
T. gambiense by wild Stomoxijs ; 
Duke, 104. 

KUnstliche Infection von Kiilhcrn u. 
Ratten mit Trypanosomen der Gruppo 
theileri (Russ.) ; Knuth & Vyselesski, 
204. 

Infection du lapin par le Toxo- 
plasma gondii ; Laveran & Marullaz, 
226. 

Cultivation. 

Culture de quelques Protistes marins. 
Amibes cvstigenes et acystigenes ; 
Chatton, 66. 

The cultivation of Amoebae in pure 
culture upon autolyzed tissues ; Couret 
& Walker, 76. 

Cultivation and non-cultivation, 
respectively, of non-parasitic Amoebae 
and true parasitic Entamoebae ; Walker 
& Sellards, 425. 

Cultivation of malarial parasites 
(Laverania and Plasmodium), sporo- 
gonic phases ; Joukoff, 196. 

Cultivation of malarial parasites ; 
Thomson & Thomson, 407 & 408. 

On the cultivation of malarial para- 
sites by Bass's method ; Rocha-Lima 
& Werner, 351; Sergent, Beguet & 
Plantier, 382; and Ziemann, 450 & 451. 

On the cultivation of the pernicious 
malarial parasite, by Bass & Johns' 
method ; Gurko & Hamburger, 153 & 
159. 

Kultivierung des Plasmodium vivax, 
iMethoden (Russ.) ; Pidugin, 319. — 
Kulturen der Plasmodien des Tropen- 
fichers (Russ.) ; Perekropoff, 309. — 
Kulturen des Malariaparasiten (Russ.) ; 
Zukoff, 452. 

Cultivation of Plasmodium inui of 
monkeys ; Bouilliez, 39. 

Cultivation of Leishmania from 
canine leishmaniosis ; Visentini, 417. 

Cultivation of Trypanoplasma 
varium ; Ponselle, 328. 

Pure cultures of different Trypano- 
somes by inoculating with single 
individuals ; Oehler, 295. — Methods for 
cultivating Trypanosomes ; Schuck- 
mann & Wernicke, 378. 



Culture des Trypanosomes normaux 
des Bovides tunisiens ; Manceaux, 
Yakimoff et Kohl-Yakhnoff, 259. 

Culture in vitro du Trypanosoma 
granulosum Laveran et Mesnil. Une 
nouvelle modification au milieu de 
Novy et MacNeal ; Ponselle, 327. 

Cultivation of Trypanosoma rota- 
tor ium ; Noller, 291 & Mendeleef-Gold- 
berg, 268. 

Cultivation of Trichomonas in 
nutrient medium ; Escomel, 116. 

Beef extract as a " constant " culture 
medium for Paramaecium aurelia; 
Woodruff & Baitsell, 442. 

Technique. 

Methods of collection used in studv- 
ing the dispersal of fresh- water Protozoa 
through the air ; Puschkarew, 341. 

Method for ascertaining the Protozoa 
present in an active (trophic) condition 
in soils ; Martin, 261. 

The staining of Protozoa ; Darling, 
86. 

Vital staining and other methods 
adopted in studying minute structure 
and cell-inchisions of Amoeba; Von- 
willer, 418. 

Eino Methode der Fixierung von 
Foraminiferen-Pseudopodien ; Reschad, 
346. 

Fine neue Methode, die Sporen von 
Nosema bombycis mit ihren ausgesch- 
nellten Polfaden dauerhaft zu pra- 
parieren und deren Lange genauer zu 
bestimmen ; Kudo, 210. 

On a new method of blood-fixation 
and staining for Trypanosomes ; 
Plimmer, 324. 

New staining method for Trypano- 
somes ; Ogawa, 299. — Technique pour 
la coloration des Trypanosomes et 
Trypanoplasmes do culture ; Ponselle, 
329. 

STRUCTURE. 0407 

Morphology and General Anatomy. 

(a) of Sarcodin'a. 
Observations on the life-history of 
Cienkowski's Arachnula impatiens ; 
Dobell, 94. 



28 Prot. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



Bau von Vampyrellidiujn vagans ; 
Entz, 112, 

Comparative morphology of parasitic 
and cultural Amoebae ; Craig, 78. 

Comparative account of life-cycle of 
Entamoeba coli and E. tetragena ; 
Kuenen & Swellengrebel, 212. — ^Notes on 
Entamoeba histolytica {tetragena) ; 
Ornstein, 302. 

Notes on a new binucleate Amoeba- 
lilie organism, Diplocaryozoon schau- 
dinni n.g., n. sp. ; Prowazek, 336. 

tjber Nebela collaris Elii'enberg ; 
Klitzke, 203. 

Account of Gypsina plana Carter ; 
Lindsey, 242. — Account of Saccammina 
sphacrica and Psammosphaera fusca ; 
Heron-Allen & Earland, 175. 

Account of Phaeocolla pygmaea 
Borgert ; Mielck, 274. 

Radiolaria Tripylaria {Atlanticel- 
lidae), general account ; Borgert, 38, 

(b) of Sporozoa. 

Different forms and stages of the 
parasites of pernicious malaria : ques- 
tion of parthenogenesis ; Bates, 24. — 
Peculiar forms of Laverania praecox, 
in a case of pernicious malaria ; 
Sergent, Sergent, Beguet & Plantier, 383. 

Morphology of a Haemogregarine 
(//. aeglefini n. sp.) and a leucocytic 
parasite perhaps connected with it ; 
Henry, 166. 

Notes on Haemogregarina terzii ; 
Marullaz & Roudsky, 265. 

Notes on Reptilian Haemogregarines ; 
Phisalix 312 & 314-317 and Phisalix & 
Laveran, 318. 

Notes on Dacti/losoma and Lankes- 
tcrella ; NoUer, 291. 

Comparative morphology of Nut- 
allia and Piroplasma ; Dschunkovvsky 
& Luhs, 101. 

The Haemogregarines {Hepatozoon- 
typc) of birds regarded as Toxoplasma 
parasites {T. avixim) ; Marullaz, 264. 

Morphology of Toxoplasma gondii 
and T. c««/ci(Z? compared ; Laveran & 
Marullaz, 226. — Notes on Toxoplasma 
gondii ; Pixell, 321. 



(c) of Mastigopiiora. 

Structure of a new Flagellate, 
Chlorochromonas minuta n. g., n. sp. ; 
Lewis, 241. 

Account of a new colony-forming 
Chrysomonad, Chromulina pascheri n. 
sp. ; Hofeneder, 181. 

On Coccolithophoridae ; Lohmann, 
248. 

Notes on structure of Monocercomonas 
and Polymastix ; FranQa, 131. — 
Account of Polymastix cf. melolonthae ; 
Mackinnon, 257. 

Morphology of various intestinal 
Flagellates of fishes ; Martin, 260. 

tJber die Morphologie von Pro- 
ivazeJda ; Kiihn & Schuckmann, 211. 

Structure of a remarkable new type 
of parasite, Selenomastiz ruminantium, 
possessing a distinct flageUum (possibly 
a Proflagellate) ; Woodcock & Lapage, 
438. 

Flagellates from the rumen of cattle 
and sheep ; Braune, 40. 

Account of a new Volvocine Flagel- 
late, Spermatozopsis exsultans n. g., 
n. sp. ; Korschikoff, 208. 

Morphology of different forms of T. 
rotatorium ; NoUer, 291. — Dauerformen 
beim Froschtrypanosom ; Doflein, 96. 
Morphology of Trypanosoma tritonis 
n. sp. ; Ogawa, 299. [Good figures.] 

Account of various animal Trypano- 
somes in Rhodesia (including new 
forms) ; Kinghorn, Yorke & Lloyd, 200. 

Different forms of the Trypanosome 
of cattle (probably theileri) as found in 
various organs ; Bonger, 37. 

Comparison of different forms of 
Trypanosome causing Dourine in horses 
{T. equiperdum and T. equi n. sp.) ; 
Blacklock & Yorke, 34. 

Blood-forms of a polymorphic Try- 
panosome (closely allied to T. pecaudi) ; 
Robertson, 350. 

Posterior nuclear forms in T. brucii 
(pecaudi) from a horse ; Macfie & 
Johnston, 256. — Posterior nuclear forms 
in T. pecaudi; Ogawa, 300. 

Morphological comparison between 
T. rhodcsiense and 7'. brucii from big- 
game ; Taute, 404. — Posterior nuclear 
forms and their percentage in T. 
rhodcsiense ; Wenyon & Hanschell, 432. 



29 Prot. 



SunJEOT Index. — Structure. 



0407 



Notes on Schizotrypamim cruzi ; 
significance of different forms ; Nagler, 
285. 

Observations on tlie curious Peri- 
dinian Erytliropsis agilis ; Faure- 
Fremiet, 124, 

Account of Parallohiopsis coulieri, 
a new form regarded as allied to the 
parasitic Dinoflagellates ; Collin, 72. 

(d) of CiLioruoRA. 

Ciliates from the rumen of cattle 
and sheep ; Braune, 40. 

Notes on new Ciliates ; Savi, 362. 

Note on Astytozoon pyriformis ; 
Enriques, 110. 

General morphology of Lagenophrys 
spp. ; Ubisch, 411. 

Organisationsverhaltnisse von Nycto- 
therus piscicola Daday ; Entz, 111. 

Morphology of two rare Ciliates, 
Spathidium spathula and Aclinobolus 
radians ; Moody, 282. 

General account of a new Oligo- 
trichous Ciliate, Stromhidium testaceum 
n. sp. ; Anlgstein, 11. 

Note on structure of Urceolaria 
synaptae ; Cosmovici, 75. 

Minute structure ; special anatomy. 

(a) Shell, envelope, etc. 

Formation of shell-chambers in the 
Foraminifera ; Przibram, 339. 

Structure of Cristellaria cassis ; 
Silvestri, 385. 

Shell-morphology of the Polycystine 
Radiolarian, Cladococcus ; Dreyer, 100. 

Skeletal system of the Nassellaria, 
described in detail ; Popofsky, 330. 

Cyst-membranes of Colpoda cucullus, 
nature ana properties ; Goodey, 151. 

(b) Organellae of attachment, 

fixation. 

Method of attachment oi malarial 
parasite to outside of red blood cor- 
puscle ; Rowley-Lawson, 360. 

Notes on the polar filaments of 
Nosema bomhycis ; Kudo, 210, 

Nematocysts and trichocysts of the 
remarkable Dinoflagellate, Polykrikos ; 



Faure-Fremiet 123 (text-fig.).— On the 
" nematocj'sts " of the Dinoflagellate 
Polykrikos and the Ciliate, Cam- 
panella ; Faure-Fremiet, 125. 

On the minute structure of the 
tentacles of Acineta', Macallum, 251. 



(c) Cytoplasm and N^tcleus. 

Studien zur Biologie der Protozoen. 
1. Protozoenmorphe. 2. Prochromatine 
u. farbbare Substanzen. 3. Chromatin 
u. Chromosomen ; Prowazek, 335. 

Minute structure of Amoeba sp. (cf, 
nobilis Penard) ; VonwUIer, 418, 

Nuclear constituents of Entamoeba ; 
Darling, 84. 

Behaviour of chromidia during cyst- 
formation in Nebela collaris Elirenberg ; 
Klitzke, 203. 

Anatomie von Alveolina ; Altpeter, 9. 

Les mitochondries de VHaemogre- 
gnrina sergentiiim durant son evolution 
dans le sang du Gongyle ; Viguier & 
Weber, 414. 

Cj-tology of the different phases of 
Sarcocystis tenella, with special refer- 
ence to the spore ; Alexeieff, 3. 

Minute structure of Toxoplasma 
cuniculi ; Splendore, 393. 

Chromidies et dualite nucleaire chez 
les Flagelles ; Gineste, 147. 

Notes on Mastigamoebae ; Pro- 
wazek, 336, 

C^'tological details of nucleus in 
relation to the locomotor organellae in 
Dimastigamoeba bistadialis n. sp. ; 
Puschkarew, 341. 

Minute structure of Mastigina hylae ; 
CoUin, 73, 

Minute structure of Herpetomojias 
muscae-domesticae and some allied 
Flagellates ; Wenyon, 431, 

L'appareil nucleaire de quelques 
Cercomonades {Triclwmonas caviae) ; 
Gineste, 148. 

C}i:oplasmic granules and their 
extrusion in various Trypanosomes ; 
Fry & Ranken, 138. 

Nuclear and cytological details in 
Gymnodinium zachariasi ; Entz, 113. 



30 Prof.. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1913J 



(d) Nuclear division mid divislo)!- 
mechanisms. 

Mitotic division in Amoeba j)roteus 
Pall. ; Carter, 61. 

A propos de la question du centriole 
chez les Amibes Umax ; AlexeiefiE, 4. 

Systematisation de la mitose dite 
„primitive". • Sur la question du 
centriole. (A propos de la division 
nucleaire chez Malpighiella sp.) ; 
Alexeieff, 6. 

Nuclear structure and division during 
gametogony in Agrippina bona ; Lewin, 
239. 

Details of nuclear division, centro- 
desmosc, &c., in Herpetomonas muscae 
domesticae and other Flagellates ; 
Wenyon, 431. 

Details of mitotic division in Poly- 
toma uvella ; Entz, 114 (1 pi.). 

A propos du corpuscle preblepharo- 
plastique chez les Trypanosomes. 
Reponse a M. Roudsky ; Alexeieff, 7. 

Permanent mitotic condition of 
nucleus of Opalina primordialis n. sp. ; 
Averintzeff, 16. 

Nuclear behaviour in the cysts of 
Stylonyclda pustulata ; Fermor, 127. 



PHYSIOLOGY. 



0411 



General, various. 

Studien zur Biologic der Protozoen : 
Protozoenmorphe ; Prochromatine u. 
farbbare Substanzen ; Chromatin ; 
Prowazek, 335. 

Physiologie der Chlamydomonaden. 
Versuche und Beobachtungen an Chla- 
mydomoyias ehrenbergii Gorosch. und 
verwandten Formen ; Artari, 12. 

Experimentelle Untersuchungen an 
Infusorien ; JoUos, 192. 

Cell size, nuclear size and the nuclco- 
cytoplasmic relation in Oxytricha 
fallax ; Woodruff, 440. 

Bedeutung der Encystierung bei 
Stylonychia pnstulata Ehrbg ; Fermor, 
127. 

Action of surface tension in deter- 
mining distribution of salts, &c., in 
Acineta tuberosa ; Macallum, 251. 



Nutrition, excretion. 

Beitrag zur Biochemie der Protozoen ; 
Panzer, 305. 

Ernahrungsvorgange bei Infusorien 
(RusR.) ; Galadzieff, 141. 



Movement. 

Die Erklarung der Bewegung bei 
einigen Protozoen ; Car, 59. 

Uber die ungeordncte Bcwegung 
niederer Tiere ; Przibram, 340. 

Experimental merotomy in Gre- 
garines, with a view to ascertaining 
the seat of movement ; Dembowski, 89. 



Production of light. 

Fluorescence in Protozoa, esp. 
CiUates ; v. Prowazek, 333. 



Growth. 

Formation and developmental 
sequence of the chambers of the 
Foraminiferan shell ; Przibram, 339. 

Vitality, recuperation, etc. 

Dreitausend und dreihundert Genera- 
tionen von Paramiccium ohne Kon- 
jugation oder kiinstliche Reizung ; 
Woodruff, 441. 

Sexuality. 

Experimentelle Ergebnisse iiber die 
Beziehungen zwischen Fortpflanzung 
und Befruchtung bei Protozoen, be- 
sonders bei Amoeba diploidea ; Erd- 
mann, 115. 

tjber die Bedeutung der Conjugation 
bei Infusorien. Kritische Bemerkungen 
anliisslich der Untersuchungen von 
H. S. Jennings ; Jollos, 191. 

Effects of conjugation in Para- 
moecium ; Jennings, 189. — Biparcntal 
inheritance and the question of sexuaUty 
in Paramoeciuvi ; Jennings & Lashley, 
190. 

Conjugation between closely related 
individuals of Stylonychia pustulata ; 
Baitsell, 17. 



31 Prot. 



Subject Tnpfa'. — Development. 



0415 



Envii'onmental effects ; response 
to stimuli. 

Vergleichende Untersuchungen iiber 
Erstickung, Warmelahmung unci Nar- 
kose mit Protozoen ; Lohner, 246. 

Reactions of Amoeba proteus to food ; 
Kepner & Taliaferro, 198. 

Heliotropic reactions of Euglena ; 
Torrey, 410. 

Specific differences among Ciliates 
with respect to resistance to heat ; 
Hutchison, 182. 

Einfluss aiisserer Factoren auf 
Ernahrung und Cu'culation der Infuso- 
rien (Russ.) ; GaladziefE, 141. 

Einfluss kiinstlicher Medien auf die 
Regeneration von lufusorien (Pvuss.) ; 
Sokoloff, 389 & 390. 

Excitabilite electrique de Vorticella ; 
Lapicque, 214. — Mesure de I'excitabilite 
electrique de Vorticella campanula ; 
Lapicque & Faure-Fremiet, 215. 



Immunity reactions. 

Phagocytosis of Leishmania donovani 
by the leucocytes of guinea-pig and 
rabbit ; Scordo, 379. 

Production of a trypanotoxine by 
Trypanosoma brucii; Laveran & Roud- 
sky, 231. 

Question of immunization against T. 
rotatorium of frogs ; Mendeleeff- 
Goldberg, 268. 



Effects of chemical reagents, toxic 
products. 

Verhalten der Protozoen Salzen- 
gegeniiber (Russ.) ; Sokoloff, 388. 

Induced cell-reproduction in Pro- 
tozoa (Polytoma), by the action of 
auxetics ; Drew, 99 ; also Goodey, 152. 

Recherches sur la toxicite d'extraits 
de Sarcosporidies et d'autres Sporo- 
zoaires ; Mesnil, Chatton & Perard, 270. 

L'action de la bile sur les Trypano- 
somes ; Nattan-Larrier, 286. 

Toxic effects of excretion-products 
of Infusoria on the same and on 
different species ; Woodruff, 439. 

Einwirkung von Giften auf die 
Vermelirung von Paramoecium (Russ.) ; 
Rosenfeld. 356. 



REPRODUCTION AND 
LIFE-CYCLE. 

(a) Mycetozoa. 
(Vacant.) 



0415 



(b) Sarcodina. 

Observations on the Ufe-history of 
Cienkowski's Arachmcla impatiens ; 
Dobell, 94. 

Notes on Rhizopods from Michigan ; 
Roberts, 348. 

Experimentelle Ergebnisse iiber die 
Beziehungen zwischen Fortpflanzung 
und Befruchtung bei Amoeba diploidea ; 
Erdmann, 115. 

Life-cycle of Amoeha avis, aquatilis 
n. spp. ; the latter shows endogenous 
budding ; Schmidt, 370. 

Morphologie und Entmcklung der 
Entamoeba coli Losch emend. Schaudinn 
in Japan ; Studien iiber die Ruhr- 
amoben in Japan und Nordchina ; 
Akashi, 2. 

The cysts of Entamoeba tetragena 
and their development ; Darling, 88a. — 
Budding forms in E. t. simulating the 
" spore-cysts " of E. " histolytica " ; 
Darling, 87. — Different forms and 
phases of E. histolytica ; Craig, 77. 

Multiple nuclear division and plas- 
motomy (" schizogony ") in Ent- 
amoeba ranarum ; Collin, 73. 

ilultinucleate and flagellate phases 
of an Amoeba of the Umax group : 
Vahlkampfia sp. No. I ; Wherry, 433. 

Einige neue Befunde aus der Ent- 
wicklungsgeschichte von Arcella vul- 
garis ; Fermor, 126. 

Entwicklungsgeschichte der Thalassi- 
coUen ( T. micleata and spumida) ; 
Huth, 183. 

(c) Sporozoa. 

Life-cycle of Cystobia intestinaUs 
n. sp. ; "^Sokoloff, 391. 

Cysts, sporoducts and spores of 
Gregarina longiducta n. sp., and other 
species ; Ellis, 109. 

Early stages of development of 
Porospora portunidariim from the 
N ematopsis-ST^ove ; Leger & Duboscq, 
233. — Developmental cycle of P. por- 
tuni darum ; Nematopsis schneideri the 



32 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



sexual and spore-forming phase ; Leger 
& Duboscq, 232. 

Life-cycle of Rhytidocystis Jienne- 
gutfi de Beauch. ; de Beauchamp, 27. 

Die Entwicklung von Adelina dimi- 
diata A. Schn., aus Scolopendra cingu- 
lata Latr. ; Schellack, 363, 

Life-cycle of Barrouxia scJineideri ; 
Schellack & Reichenow, 364. 

Le cycle evolutif d'une nouvelle 
Coccidie aviaire, Coccidium bracheti 
n. sp. ; Gerard, 146. — Life-cycle of 
Coccidium gadi n. sp. ; Fiebiger, 128. 

Development of Dobellia dijiiorplio- 
nucleata n. g., n. sp. ; Ikeda, 184. 

Life-cycle of a new Coccidian, 
Myriospora trophoniae n. g., n. sp. ; 
Lermantoff, 237. 

Schizogony of Dactylosoma and 
Lankesterella ; NoUer, 291. 

Different forms and phases of Haemo- 
gregarina cantliei ; Phisalix, 315 ; of 
H. roulei, n. sp. ; Phisalix & Laveran, 
318. — Formes de multiplication 
d^Hcemogregarina roulei chez Lachesis 
alternatus ; Phisalix, 314. 

Schizogonic phases of Hcemogre- 
garina pocochi and H. plimmeri ; 
Phisalix, 312 & 316. 

Schizogony (and also what is thought 
to be sporogony) of Hg. pettiti in 
Crocodilus niloticus ; Thiroux, 405. 

Different phases in endogenous 
development and multiplication of Hg. 
striata and reichenowi, n. spp. [the 
latter most probably syn. of the 
former] ; Schubotz, 377. 

Granule shedding in Haemogre- 
garina simondi, and in other Protozoa 
{e.g. Trypanosomes), as a definite 
multiplicative phase in the life-cycle ; 
Henry, 168 & 169. 

Sporogony of a Haemogregarine 
(sp. indet.) in Glossina palpalis ; 
Chatton & Roubaud, 69. 

Life-cycle of Karyolysus lacertae in 
the lizard and in a mite (Liponyssus) ; 
Reichenow, 345. 

On the schizogony of Ilalteridium 
columbae ; Negri, 287. 

Early stages in what is regarded as 
schizogony described in Leucocytozoon 
ziemanni ; Moldovan, 280. 



Different phases of Plasmodium 
cephalophi n. sp. ; Bruce, Harvey & 
Hamerton, & Bruce, 48. 

Account of the different phases in 
the life-cycle of Plasmodium cynomolgi, 
in Macacus ; Blanchard & Langeron, 
35 & 36. 

Schizogonie der weiblichen Gameto- 
cyten von Laverania malariae (Tropica- 
Parasit) ; Swellengrebel, 402. 

Entwicklungstadien des Malaria- 
parasiten (Schizogonie) (Russ.) ; Zukoff, 
452. 

The cultivation of malarial parasites 
in vitro ; Bass & Johns, 22. 

Developmental forms (one generation) 
of Plasmodium vivax in cultures ; 
Thomson & Thomson, 408. — Cultural 
development of benign and malignant 
malarial parasites compared with that 
in Man ; Thomson & Thomson, 407. 

Development in cultures of malarial 
parasites and Piroplasma canis ; 
Ziemann, 451. — Cultural forms of P. 
ca7iis ; Thomson & Fantham, 406. 

Entwicklungscyclus von Piroplasma 
equi (Russ.) ; Batalin & NeCajeff, 23, 

Des formes flageUees et des gametes 
dans le Toxoplasma cuniculi ', Splen- 
dore, 392. 

Zeugungskreis der Microsporidien 
Glugea anomala Moniez und hertwigi 
Weissenberg ; Weissenberg, 428. 

Notes on life-cycle of Sphaerospora 
caudata ; Parisi, 306, 

Spores of Sarcocystis gazellae and 
their structure ; Balfour, 19. — Develop- 
ment of the cyst and spores of Sarco- 
cystis tenella ; Alexeieff, 3. 

Developmental cycle of Haplo- 
sporiditim limnodrili n. sp. ; Granata, 
153. 

Cysts of Ichthyosporidium of trout, 
structure and development; Pettit, 311. 

Development and spore-formation in a 
new Sporozoan-hlve (cf. Haplosporidian) 
parasite ; Schroder, 372. 

(d) Mastigophoea. 

Division in Prowazehia terricola n. 
sp. ; Martin, 262. 

Encystment in Rhizomastix gracilis 
Mackinnon, 258. 



33 Prol. 



Subject Index. — Ethology. 



0419 



Division in Selenomavti.v. n. g. 
rHminantium (Certes) ; Woodcock & 
Lapage, 438. 

L'ordrc, la succession ct rimportanco 
relative des stades dans revolution des 
Trypanosomides chez les Insectes ; 
Chatton, 65. 

Modes of encystnient in Trypano- 
somes (or Crithidiae) of blood-sucking 
Insects and of Eutrypanosonies of 
non-blood-sucking forms compared ; 
Chatton, 64. 

Stages in life-history of Trypano- 
■planna dendrococli, with special refe- 
rence to details of division ; Gelei, 145. 

Division in Try pa no plasma cyprini 
and in T. congeri, Heteroniita dahlii 
and Tr y panoplasmoides intestinalis ; 
Martin, 260. 

Cultural development of Trypano- 
plasma varium ; Ponselle, 328. 

Cultural forms of Trypanosoma 
granulosum ; Ponselle, 327. 

Cultural forms of T. rotatorium ; 
Mendeleeff-Goldberg, 268. — Cultural 
forms of the frog-Trypanosome ; Ogawa, 
299. — Cultural forms of T. tritonis n. 
sp. ; Ogawa, 298. 

Development of Trypanosomes of 
different Rodents in fleas and bugs is 
of same type ; Brumpt, 52. — Develop- 
mental forms of T. falpae in mole-fleas 
(Palaeopsylla) ; Laveran & Franchini, 
224. 

Life-cycle of Trypanosoma gam- 
biense in Glossina palpalis, with notes 
on phases of T. nanum and T. pecorum 
for comparison ; Robertson, 349. 

Comparative modes of develojjment 
of certain lethal Trypanosomes in 
Glossinae ; Roubaud, 359. 

Development of Tr. hriicii {rhode- 
siense) in Gl. morsitans ; Kinghorn, 
Yorke & Lloyd, 200.— Developmental 
stages of a Trypanosome (probably 
pecaudi) in Gl. palpalis ; Duke & 
Robertson, 105. 

Developmental forms of T. nigeriense 
in Sto7no.vys ; Macfie, 255. 

Developmental forms of T. simiae 
in the fly (Gl. morsitans) ; Bruce, 
Harvey & Hamerton, 49. 

Teilungsstadicn von Trypanosoma 
equiperdum (Russ.) ; Belicer, 28. 

(N-9245i e) 



Teilung und Entwicklungsstadicn 
von Trypanosomen der Gruppc theileri 
(Russ.); Knuth & Vyselesski, 204. 

(e) CiLIOPHORA. 

Conjugation in Astylozoon pyri- 
formis ; Enriques, 110. 

Paedogamous conjugation of Ble- 
pharisma undulans ; Calkins, 57. 

Excystation of Colpoda cucullus ; 
Goodey, 151. 

Entwicklung von Conchophthirus- 
anodontae (Russ.) ; Mavrodiadi, 266. 

The problem of regeneration in 
Ciliates (esp. Dileptus) ; Sokoloff, 389 & 
390. 

Note on division in Holosticha 
scuteUum ; Lewin, 240. 

Multiplication and conjugation in 
Lagenophrys, spp. ; Ubisch, 411. 

Life-history of two rare Ciliates, 
Spathidium. spathula and Actinobolus 
radians ; Moody, 282. 

Conjugation von Stentor coeruleus 
und S. polymorphus ; Mulsow, 284. 



ETHOLOGY. 



0419 



Bionomics ; behaviour and habits. 

Lebensweise von Vampyrellidium 
vagans ; Entz, 112. 

The Foraminifera in their role as 
world- builders ; Heron- Allen & Earland, 
178. 

Biologic der Chlamydomonaden ; 
Artari, 12 & 13. 

Note on biology of Amphidinium 
(cf. operculatum) ; Herdman, 173. — 
Bionomics of Amphidinium opercula- 
tum ; Laurie, 216. 

Red-water phenomenon near Man- 
chester, due to masses of Euglena, with 
haematochrome pigment (dichroma- 
tism) ; Dendy, 91 : also, near Col- 
chester ; Benham, 29 : and, near 
Pretoria ; Wager, 420. 

Relations biogeographiques des 
Glossines et des Trypanosomes ; 
Roubaud, 353. 

The question of the relation of game 
animals to disease-causing Protozoa in 
Africa ; Woosnam, 444. 

a 6 



34 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



The importance of big-game and 
domestic animals in connection -ndth 
the spread of sleeping-sickness {T. 
rhodesietise) ; Taute, 404. 

The relation of sleeping-sickness to 
big game ; Yorke, 449. — The sleeping- 
sickness and big game question; 
Minchin, 277.. 

Role regulateur des botes inter- 
mediau-es dans le cas des Trypano- 
somes ; Brumpt, 53. 

Biological factors influencing develop- 
ment of Tr. hnicii (rhodesiense) in Gl. 
morsitans ; Kinghorn, Yorke & Lloyd, 
200. 

Comment les Infusoires se comportent 
vis-a-vis des melanges de diverses 
matieres colorantes ? Metalnikoff, 271. 

No evidence of appreciable influence 
of Ciliates (Colpoda) or Amoebae in 
limiting the numbers of soil-Bacteria ; 
Greig-Smith, 155. 

tjber die Verbreitung der Siiss- 
wasserprotozoen durch die Luft ; 
Puschkarew, 341. 



Psychology (Instinct). 

Sur la faeulte des Infusoires (Para- 
vioecium) " d'apprendre " a choisu- la 
nourriture ; Metalnikoff, 273.— Nah- 
rungswahl der Infusorien (Russ.) ; 
MetaUnikoff, 272. 



Plankton. 

Nordisches Plankton. Flagellata and 
Rhynchoflagellata : Rhizopoda, Helio- 
zoa and Sticliolonclie ; Hamburger, 161. 

Nordisches Plankton ; Suctoria ; 
Hamburger & Buddenbrock, 162. 

Protozoan plankton, Danish waters, 
1898-1901 ; Hansen-Ostenfeld, 163. 

Flagellata and Coccolithophoridae, 
Adriatic ; Schiller, 365. 

Adriatische Tintinnodeen ; Laack- 
mann, 213. 

Sydney, water supply, Dinoflagellate 
planliton; Playfair, 322. 

Plankton-Exped. d. Humboldt- 
Stiftung, Oceanic (various) Foramini- 
fera {Rhabdamminidae, Ammodisculi- 
nidae and N odosamminidae) ; 

Rhumbler, 347. 



Plankton-Expedition d. Humboldt 
Stiftung, Oceanic (various) Radiolaria 
{Polycijstina) ; Dreyer, 100. 

Plankton - Expedition, Oceanic 

(various) Radiolaria Tripylaria {Atlan- 
ticellidae) ; Borgert, 38. 



Parasitism. 

(a) Natural transmission ; Inff.ctivity. 

Influence of various conditions and 
experiments on the infectivity of ticks 
{RJiipicephalus) in regard to Theileria 
jjarvci ; Nuttall & Hindle, 294. 

Probable modes of transmission and 
infection of Kala-Azar ; Donovan, 
98. — On the question of the trans- 
mitting agent of Kala-Azar (Leish- 
mania) ; Scordo, 379. 

Apparently only hereditary mode 
of infection in Crithidia hyalommae ; 
O'FarreU, 296. 

Essential importance of the salivary- 
gland fonns of T. gambiense in the 
tsetse-fly as regards infectivity ; Kleine 
& Eckard, 201.— On the difficulty of 
determining the transmissive agent of 
T. gambiense in different parts of 
Africa under varying climatic con- 
ditions ; Kleine & Fischer, 202. 

Infectivity of Glossina morsitans, in 
regard to various Trypanosomes, 
Nyassaland ; Bruce, Harvey & Hamer- 
ton, 44 & 45. 

Reservoir host of T. simiae is the 
wart-hog {Phacochaerus), and the 
carrier Gl. morsitans ; Bruce, Harvey 
& Hamerton, 49. — T. cuprae of cattle, 
goats and sheep, convej'id by Gl. 
morsitans ; Bruce, Harvey, Hamerton 
& Davey, 51. 

Mechanical transmission of Surra in 
the Philippines by the horse-fly, 
Tabanus striatus ; Mitzmain, 278. 

Immunite partielle dans les infections 
a Schizotrypanum {Trypanosoma) 
cruzi ; transmission de ce Trypanosome 
par Cimex rotundatus. Passage a 
travcrs la peau ; Brumpt, 53. 

Evolution de Trypanosoma lewisi, 
duttoni, nabiasi, blanchardi chez les 
puces ct les punaises. Transmission par 
les dejections. Comparaison avec T. 
cruzi ; Brumpt, 52. 



35 Prof. 



Subject Index. — Parasitism. 



0419 



Infection of white mice with T. 
duttoni from another species {3Ius 
morio) ; Laveran, 221. 

Transmission of Trypanosoma rota- 
torium, from tadpole to tadpole, by 
Hemiclepsis marginata ; also of Lanke- 
sterella minima by the same leech ; 
Nbller, 291. 

Infectivity of rabbit both to Toxo- 
plasma gondii and T. cuniculi ; 
Laveran & Maruliaz, 225. 

(b) List of hosts. 

Spo7igiae. 

Amoebae in the gastral cavity of 
sponges (Sycon) ; Orton, 303. — These 
are regarded as amoebocytes of the 
sponge, not independent organisms ; 
Dendy, 92. 

Platyhelmhitliia. 

Intracellular in various organs (esp. 
epitheUal cells of gut and of " bursa 
copulatrix ") of Dendrocoelum, Try- 
panoplasma dendrocoeli Fanth. ; Gelei, 
145. 

In Metacercaria of Gymnophalius 
somateriae, all tissues (diffuse infiltra- 
tion) Noseina legeri n. sp. ; Dollfus, 97. 

Cliaetopoda. 

In a marine Polychaete {Trophonia 
plumosa), " heart " a new Coccidian, 
Myriospora trophoniae ; LermantofE, 
237. 

In Enchytraeus pellucidus, intestine, 
the CiUate, Mesnilella fastigiafu and 
other forms ; Stirrup, 399. 

In Limnodrilus ukedemianus, Haplo- 
sporidium limnodrili n. sp. ; Granata, 
153. 

Wirudinea. 

In Hirvdo medicinalis, vagina, Mal- 
pighiella sp. ; Alexeieff, 6. 

Polyzoa. 

In Plumatella fungosa, intestine, a 
Sporozoan-like parasite ; Schroder, 372. 

Gephyrea. 

Dobellia dimorphonucleata n. g., n. 
sp., parasitic in Petalostoma minutum 
Ikeda, 184. 
(n-9242 e) 



Crustacea. 

Ectoparasitic on Nebalia bipes, 
Parallobiopsis coutieri n. g., n. sp. ; 
Collin, 72. 

Myriapoda. 

In a Myriapod (indet.) gut and 
Malpighian tubules, a new Coccidian 
(sp. indet.) ; Averintzefl, 16. 

In Scolopendra heros, intestine, 
Amphorocephalus amphorellus n g., 
n. sp. ; Ellis, 107. 

I7isecta. 

In a louse (Alydus), intestine, 
coelome and genital organs, Chagasella 
alydi n. sp. ; Machado, 253. 

In Anopheles maculipemiis, intestine, 
a new parasite of uncertain affinity, 
Baccellia anophelei n. g., n. sp. ; Fran- 
chini, 133. 

In Anopheles, stomach, pecuhar 
parasitic elements, of uncertain nature ; 
Scordo, 380. 

Orthopteran hosts (Micliigan) of 
Gregarines ; in Ceuthophilus latens 
and C. maculatus, intestine, Gregarina 
longiducta, n. sp. ; Ellis, 109. 

In Glosfiina palpalis, body-cavity, 
sporulating cysts of a Haemogregarine ; 
Chatton & Boubaud, 69. 

In Gnophomyia tripudians Bergn., 
intestine, a Polycystid Gregarine 
(unspec.) ; Gamkrelidze, 143. 

In Haematopota duttoni and vanden- 
brandeni, intestine, Crithidial parasites 
(" C" tenuis n. sp.) ; Rodhain, Pons, 
Vandenbranden & Bequaert, 354 & 355. 

In Harpalus pennsylvanicus, intestine, 
Stenophora gimbeli n. sp., also Giga- 
ductus parvus Crawley ; other new 
host records ; Ellis, 107. 

In house-flies, Bastia (Corsica), 
Malpighian tubes, a Eutrypanosome 
[Rhynchoidomonas) muscae-doynesticae 
n. sp. ; Chatton & Leger, 68. 

In Oryctes grypus and nasicornis, 
Polymastix ; in 0. n. and Phyllo- 
gnathus silenus, Monocercomoyias ; 
Franga, 131. 

In mole-fleas {Palaeopsylla gracilis), 
Binucleate parasites and Flagellates 
regarded as phases of Trypanosoma 
ialpae ; Laveran & Franchini, 224. 
a 6—2 



36 Pvot. 



IT. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



In Rhinocoris alhopilosus, Lepto- 
monas sp. and Crithidia vacuolata n. 
sp. ; in Cosmolestes pictiis, L. sp. ; in 
Serinetha jratcrna, L. serinetJiae n. sp. ; 
in Mirperus jaculus L. mirperi n. sp. ; 
in Cletus hisbipunctatus, and Serinetha 
amicta, L. spp. ; Rodhain, Pons, 
Vandenbranden & Bequaert, 355. 

Parasites of Simulium larvae (Gre- 
garine, Glugea) ; Strickland, 400. 

Another Reduviid bug {RJiodnius 
prolixus) Venezuela, as alternate 
(Insectan) host of Schizotrypanum 
cruzi ; Brmnpt & Gonzalez-Lugo, 56. 

In Spiniger sp. (Reduviidae), intes- 
tine, Schizocystis spinigeri sp. n. ; 
Machado, 252. 

In Scatophaga stercoraria, intestine, 
Herpetomonas scatophagae n. sp. ; 
Galli-Valerio, 142. 

In wild Stomoxys, a Bodo-MkQ 
Flagellate ; Duke, 104. 

In flies, Stratiomyia chamaeleon and 
S. potamida (larvae and imagines), 
Leptomonas siraiiomyiae n. sp. ; 
Fantham & Porter, 121. 

In Tenebrio casianeus, intestine, 
Gregarina grisea n. sp. ; in N yctobates 
barbarata, intestine, Steplianophora 
zopha n. sp. ; Ellis, 108. 

In Tipula (larvae), intestine, Rhizo- 
mastix gracilis, also TricJiomastix 
[Tetratrichomastix) parisii n. sp. ; 
Mackinnon, 258. 

Xenopsylla chaeopis as a true host of 
Trypanosoma lewisi ; Wenyon, 430. 

Arachnida. 

In tick (Hyalomma aegyptium), most 
organs including ovary, but not appa 
rently alimentary canal, Crithidia 
hyalonimae n. sp. ; O'Farrell, 296. 

In mite (Liponyssus saurarum), 
sporogonic cycle of Karyolysus lacertae ; 
Reichenow, 345. 

Pisces. 

List of British marine piscine hosts of 
Haemogregarines and Trypanosomes ; 
Henry, 171. 

Fishes (Mediterranean) as hosts of 
Myxosporidia ; Jameson, 187. 

In various fish (E. coast of Africa), 
gall-bladder, Chloromyxum and Cera- 
tomyxa n. spp. ; Averintzeff, 16. 



In Acerina cernua, eye, Myxobolus 
magyms n. sp. ; Averintzeff, 15. 

In gall-bladder of carp, Chloro- 
myxum koi n. sp. ; Fujita, 139. 

In Coitus buhalis and scorpius, red- 
blood cells, young forms of a pecuUar 
Haemamoeba-like parasite (perhaps 
phases of Hg. cotti) ; Henry, 170. 

In various Gadidae, swim-bladder, 
Coccidium gadi n. sp. ; Fiebiger, 128. 

In Gadus aeglefinus, Haemogregarina 
aeglefini n. sp. and a leucocytic parasite, 
perhaps connected with the former : 
Henry, 166. 

In Piarectus brachypomus, intestine, 
Balantidiu7n piscicola n. sp. ; Entz, 111. 

In Scomber scomber (mackerel), blood- 
corpuscles, a Haemosporidian parasite 
of uncertain affinity ; Henry, 167. 

Ampliib'ia. 

In various Ampliibia (chiefly Alytes 
obstetricans), various Protozoa, includ- 
ing OpaZiwa cincta n. sp., diXvA Mastigina 
hylae; Collin, 73. 

In Rana nutti (Germ. E. Africa), 
Opalina primordialis n. sp. ; Averintzeff, 
16. — In Rana nutti (German E. 
Africa), blood, a peculiar Haemogi-e- 
garine-like parasite ; AverintzefE, 14. 

In Triton pyrrhogaster (Japan), 
Trypanosoma tritonis n. sp. ; Ogawa, 
301. 

Reptilia. 

In various Vertebrates (Gambia) 
blood, Trypanosomes and Haemo- 
sporidia ; Todd & Wolbach, 409 

In various Reptiles (Zoological 
Gardens, London), Haemogregarines ; 
Plimmer, 323. 

In Cyclodcrma aubryi (tortoise). 
Central Africa, Haemogregarina striata 
and reichenoivi n. spp. ; Schubotz, 377. 

In Lackesis altertiatus, Haemogre- 
garina roulei n. sp. ; Phisalix & 
Laveran, 318. In Lachesis neuwidii. Hg. 
perrieri n. sp. ; Phisalix, 317. 

Aves. 

In various birds (Zoological Gardens, 
London), Protozoan parasites, especi- 
ally Trypanosomes, Halteridia and 
Haemoproteus ; Plimmer, 323. 



I! 



37 Prot. 



Subject Index. — Pai?asitism. 



0419 



In various birds, Belgian Conajo, 
Trypanosomes, Leucocytozoon and 
Halteridium. with n. spp. ; Rodhain, 
Pons, Vandenbranden & Bequaert, 353. 

Haeraosporidian parasites of various 
birds, Katanga, in Ardea goliath, 
Leucocytozoon ardeae n. sp., in GnUus 
hanldva L. schoutedeni n. sp. ; Rodhain, 
Pons, Vandenbranden & Bequaert, 355. 

In various birds, leucocytic cells 
from various organs, parasites regarded 
not as Haeinogregarines but as Toxo- 
plasma ; Marullaz, 264. 

In various birds, Corsica, Haemo- 
tozoa ; especially, in Caprimulgus 
europaeus, T. thiersi sp. n., in Fringilla 
petronia, Lz. gentili n. sp., and in 
Corvus corone, L. zuccarellii n. sp. ; 
Leger, 234. 

In Francolinus hicalcaratus. Try- 
panosoma jrancoliyii and Leucocytozoon 
francolini ; in Pycnonotus tricolor, T. 
pycnonoti ; in Vidua serena, T. viduae ; 
in Eurystomus giilaris, T. eurystomi 
and L. eurystomi ; in Caprimulgus 
fo^sei. T. caprimulgi and L. caprim^dgi 
n. spp. ; Kerandel, 199. 

In fowls, intestine and coecum, 
Coccidiiim {Eimeria) bracheti n. sp. ; 
Gerard, 146. 

In a vulture {Neophron monachus), 
white blood cells, a Haemogregarine 
(Hepatozoon) neophrontis n. sp. ; Todd 
& Wolbach, 409. 

In ostriches, Sth. Africa, Leucocyto- 
zoon struthionis n. sp. ; Walker, 426. 

Trichomonas in the liver of pigeons, 
as well as the intestine ; a facultative 
parasite ; Ratz, 344. 

Isospora lacazei, Labbe in sparrow 
{Passer domesticus) and " Eimeria 
stiedae " in rabbits and cattle, N.S. 
Wales ; Cleland, 70. 

Mammalia. 

In domestic animals, bu'ds and 
reptiles (French Guinea), haematozoan 
and intestinal Protozoa ; Joyeux, 197. 

In various Mammals, Belgian Congo, 
Haemogregarines ; Rodhain, Pons, 
Vandenbranden & Bequaert, 353. 

Wild animals (game), Xyassaland, as 
hosts of different Trypanosomes {T. 
brucii vel rhodesiense, pecorum, simiae, 
caprae, ingens) ; Bruce, Harvey, 
Hamerton & Davey, 43 & 50. 



Antelope as " reservoir " hosts of 
T. gambiense ; Duke, 103. 

In antelopes {Cephalopkus grimmi), 
a malarial parasite (Plasmodium 
ccphalophi n. sp.) ; Bruce, Harvey & 
Hamerton, & Bruce, 48. 

In an antelope {Hippotragus equinus), 
a Piroplasm, Theileria hippotragi n. 
sp. ; Todd & Wolbach, 409. 

In bushbuck, Trypanosoma multi- 
forme, in situtunga, T. tragelaphi 
(possibly = ingens), in monkeys, T. 
igiiotuin n. spp. ; Kinghorn, Yorke & 
Lloyd, 200. 

In gazelle {G. rufifrons), general 
musculature, Sarcocystis gazellae n. 
sp. ; Balfour, 19. 

In gazelle, giraffe and antelope 
(Cameroons), in blood — but from 
alimentary tract really, a remarkable 
flagellated organism, Selenomonas n. g. 
(Certes' Ancyromonas ruminantium) ; 
V. Prowazek, 338. 

In goats and sheep and probably 
other Ruminants, rumen, Selenomastix 
ruminantium ; Woodcock & Lapage, 
438. 

In rumen of cattle and sheep, 
Trichomastix ruminantium. Tricho- 
monas r. and Callimastix frontalis n. 
spp. ; Braune, 40. 

Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Vorkom- 
mens der Sarcosporidien bei den 
Haustieren ; Bergman, 30. 

In a cow (England), a large Try- 
panosome ; Coles, 71. — Trypanosomen 
beim Rinde ; Vrijburg, 419. 

In cattle, European Russia, T. 
theileri ; Kohl-YakimofE, YakimofE & 
Bekensky, 205.— And in Turkestan; 
Kohl-Yakimoff, YakimofE & Schockhor, 
207. 

In asses (Transcaucasus), XutlaUia 
asinin. sp. ; Dschunkowsky & Luhs, 101. 

In Cricetus frumentarius, Blut, 
Trypanosoma zabolotnyi sp. n. (Russ.) ; 
DudCenko, 102. 

In Petrodomus tetradactylus ("rat 
sauteur "), Trypanosoma brodeni n. sp., 
Plasmodium brodeni n. sp., and a 
Haemogregarine ; Rodhain, Pons, 
Vandenbranden & Bequaert, 353. 

In Anomalurus fraseri {non Pteromys 
volant), T. denysi ; Rodhain, 352. 



38 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1913J 



In Vesperugo huhli Natt. (Mar- 
seilles), T. vesper tilionis Battaglia ; 
Pringault, 331. 

Entamoeba pJiagocytoides, as a true 
parasite of human alimentary tract ; 
Gauducheau, 144. 

In Man, Southern Nigeria, a new 
Trypanosome ( r. niger tense n. sp.) ; 
Macfie, 254. 

In Man, Brazil, a new blood-parasite 
of uncertain affinity, Haemocystozoon 
hrasiliense ; Franchini, 134 & 136. 



VARIATION, PHYLOGENY. 



0423 



Heredity. 



Biparental inheritance in Para- 
moecium ; Jennings & Lashley, 189a & 
190. 



Variation. 

On variations and " races " in Try- 
panosomes ; v. Prowazek, 337. 

Temporal variations of Ceratium 
hirundinella in Bavarian Lakes ; 
Ammann, 10. — Temporal and local 
variations in C. hirundinella in neigh- 
bourhood of Darmstadt and Erfelden ; 
List, 244. 

Experimentelle Untersuchungen an 
Infusorien ; JoUos, 192. 

PhysiologicaV variations in Para- 
moecium ; Calkins & Gregory, 58. 



Phylogeny, Classification. 

Systematic arrangement and classi- 
fication of the Protozoa ; numerous 
changes in the nomenclature of different 
groups and families ; Poche, 326. 

New classification of Coccidia pro- 
posed (Japanese) ; Ikeda, 184. 

Affinities 
Alexeieff, 3. 



of the Sarcosporidia ; 



Cylopleurosporea, a new division to 
include the Cnidosporidia and the 
Acnidosporidia (Haplosporidiidae) : 

C6p§de, 62. 



DISTRIBUTION (GEOGRAPHY). 

0427 

[See also under " Parasitism " 0419.] 

Geographical. 

Europe. 

Distribution of the DinoflageUate, 
Amphidinium around Britain; Herd- 
man, 173. 

River Exe, Zoothamnium genicula- 
turn ; Stevens, 398. 

Clare Island, Ireland, Mycetozoa ; 
Lister, 245. 

Clare Island, Ireland, Foraminifera 
with new forms ; Heron-Allen & 
Earland, 179. 

Clare Island, Ireland, Flagellates and 
Ciliates with new forms ; Dunkerly, 106. 

N. and W. Ridings of Y^orkshire, 
f.w. Rhizopoda ; Wailes, 422. 

Scotland, f.w. Rhizopoda ; Brown, 41. 

North Sea, Foraminifera ; Heron- 
Allen & Earland, 176 & 177. 

Distribution of Saccainmina 

sphaerica and Psammosphaera fusca 
in the North Sea, as bearing upon the 
question of their identity ; Heron- 
Allen & Earland, 175. 

Europe (various marine Zoological 
Stations), new Flagellates ; Griess- 
mann, 156. 

Touraine (" faluns "), Foraminifera 
with new forms ; Allix, 8. 

Neighbourhood of Bonn, Rhizopoda, 
with A)noeba, Difflugia n. spp. ; 
Schmidt, 370. 

DinoflageUata. (Die SiisswasserFlora 
Deutschlands, Osterreichs und der 
Schweiz); Schilling, 366. 

Innsbruck (Reichenau), Chrornulina 
pascheri n. sp. ; Hofeneder, 181. 

Astroni (Naples), stagnant crater- 
lakelets, new Ciliates ; Savi, 362. 

Adriatic, neighbourhood of Rovigno, 
Foraminifera (list of names only) ; 
Wiesner, 435. 

Umgebung von Kicff, Protozoa 
(Russ.); Dobrovlianski, 95. 



39 Prot. 



Systematic. — Mycetozoa. 



0431 



America. 

North and South America, fresh- 
water Rhizopoda, with new forms ; 
Wailes, 421. 

Woods Hole and vicinity, marine 
Protozoa occurring ; Sumner, Osburn 
& Cole, 401. 

jMichigan, Rhizopods ; Roberts, 348. 

Kansas, Testaceous Rhizopoda ; 
Woodruff, 443. 

Brazil (Rio de Janeiro), Protozoa, 
with new forms ; da Cunha, 79. 

Asia. 

New Textulariidae and other arena- 
ceous Foraminifera from the Philippine 
islands and contiguous waters. [Scien- 
tific results of the Philippine cruise of 
the Fisheries steamer " Albatross," 
1907-1910. No. 25.] ; Cushman, 82. 

Oceah'ie. 

North Sea, etc., and North Atlantic : — 
Peridinida ; Paulsen, 307. — Noctiluca 
and Globigerina ; Ostenfeld, 304. — 
Heliozoa and Radiolaria ; Mielck, 275, 

Sibirisches Eismeer, Protozoa 
(Russ.) ; Linko, 243. 

Atlantic Ocean (Voyage of ' ' Deutsch- 
land "), Coccolitliophoridae, Flagellata ; 
Lohmann, 247. 

North Pacific ocean, Lagenidae ; 
Cushman, 81. — South-west Pacific, 
Lagenae ; Sidebottom, 384. 

Rhizopodes d'eau douce. 2'' expedi- 
tion antarctique fran^aise (1908-1910) ; 
Penard, 308. 

Antarctic (2nd French Exped. of 
" Pourcjuoi Pas ? "), Foraminifera ; 
Faure-Fremiet, 122. 

Oceanic (" Warmwassergebiet "), D. 
Siidpolar-Esped. 1901-1903, Nassellaria 
(Radiolaria) ; Popofsky, 330. 

D. Siidpolar-Expedition, 1901-1903, 
Radiolaria Tripylaria (Phaeodaria) ; 
Schroder, 373. 

Geological. 

Tertiary. 

Tertiary, Celebes, Foraminifera ; 
Schubert, 376. 

Tertiary, Piedmont, Lageninae ; 
Silvestri, 386. 



Tertiary, Philippine Isl. Foraminifera 
and Radiohvria ; Smith, 387. 

Miocene, Olmiitz and neighbourhood, 
Foraminifera ; Schubert, 375. 

Middle Eocene, Lower Austria, 
Nujnmulitidae ; Schubert, 374. 

Burdigalien - Kalkmergel, Borneo, 
Alveolinella bontangensis sp. n. ; 
Rutten, 361. 

Eocene, Hengistbury Head, Hamp- 
shue, Foraminifera ; Chapman, 63. 

Secondary. 

Cretaceous, Miinster (Westphalia), 
Foraminifera with new forms ; Franke, 
137. 

Lower Lias, Gloucester, abundance 
of the Foraminrferan Involutina liassica 
(Jones) ; Upton, 412. 

Primary. 

Upper Paleozoic fossils collected in 
China in 1903-04 (Foraminifera) ; 
Girty, 149. 

Cambrian faunas of China, Fora- 
minifera ; Walcott, 423. 



III. SYSTEMATIC. 
PROTOZOA, GENERAL. 



0431 



Protozoa ; systematic arrangement 
and classification down to families ; 
numerous changes in nomenclature pro- 
posed ; PocHE Arch. Protistenk. 30 
pp. 125-321. 

Protozoa, parasitic forms, general 
account ; Bkumpt Precis de Parasite - 
logie 1913 pp. 17-214 pis. i & ii & 137 
text-figs. 

Malpighiella sp., from Hirudo, notes 
on mitotis, systematic relationships 
[apparently micertain whether allied to 
Amoebae or Haplosporidia] ; Alexeieff 
Arch. Protistenk. 29 p. 362 text-fig. 
I 1-8. 

1. MYCETOZOA. 

Lahijrinthulidea, Naturgeschichte ; 
ScHMiDTSDORF Natw. Wochcnschr. 28 
pp. 273-278. 



40 Prot. 



II Protozoa. 



[1913] 



2. SARCODINA ( = GYM:N0MYXA). 

Rhizopoda, f.w., Nth. and Sth. 
America, notes ; Wailes J. Linn. Soc. 
Zool. 32 pp. 201-218 pi. xv. 

Rhizopodes d'eau douce ; 2. expedi- 
tion antarctique fran^aise (1908-1910) ; 
Pexard Paris 1913 16 pp. with figs. 

Rhizopoda, Heliozoa and SticJio- 
lonche, notes on ; Hamburger Nord. 
Plankton Lfg. 16 pp. 203-208 text-figs. 
IOa-14. 

Testaceous Rhizopoda, Kansas, pre- 
liminary notes ; Woodruff Kans. 
Univ. Sci. Bull. 7 pp. 199-206 pis. xxix- 
xxxvi. 

Rhizopods from Michigan, notes on ; 
Roberts Trans. Amer. JVIicrosc. Soc. 
32 pp. 183-186 pi. X figs. 1a-10b. 

Sarcodina, neighbourhood of Bonn, 
notes on ; Schmidt Arch. Protisten- 
kunde 29 pp. 203-226 pis. v & vi. 

(a) Amoebaea (Reticulosa+Lobosa). 

Amoeba diploidca, experimentelle 
Ergebnisse iiber die Beziehungen zwi- 
schen Fortpflanzung und Befruchtung, 
Erdmann Arch. Protistenkunde 29 pp. 
84-127 pi. ii. — A. lobospinosa sp. n. 
Philippine Is., a cultivated form, morph- 
ology ; Craig J. Med. Res. 26 (N. Ser. 21) 
pp. 1-37 pis. i ii — A. ovis p. 226 pi. v 
figs. 1-16, aqnatilis p. 232 pi. vi figs. 1- 
16, spp. n., Bonn, life-cycle ; Schmidt 
Arch. Protistenk. 29. — A. -pohjphagus 
sp. n. Heidelberg ; Puschkarew Arch. 
Protiskenk. 28 p. 338 pi. xvii figs. 1-3. 
—A. sp. (cf. nohilis Penard) minute 
structure ; Vonwili.er Arch. Protis- 
tenkunde 28 pp. 388-410 pi. xxiii.— 
Amcebae. (cultivated forms) and Eni- 
amcebae, morphology compared ; Craig 
J. Med. Res. 26 pp. 1-37 pis. i & ii. 

Arcella brasiliensis sp. n. diagnosed ; 
da Cunha Mem. Inst. Os Waldo Cruz 5 
p. 108 pi. ix fig. 1.—^. curvata p. 203 
pi. XV figs. 3 & 4, tnegaMoma Pen. p. 204 
figs. 1 & 2, spp. n. ; Wailes J. Linn. 
Soc. Zool. 32. — A. vulgaris, neue Be- 
funde aus der Entwicklungsgeschichte ; 
Fermor Arch. Ptotistenkunde 31 pp.39- 
46 pi. iv. 

Arachnula impatiens Cienk., sy- 
nonjony, relationships, structure, life- 
history ; DoBELL Arch. Protisten- 
kunde 31 pp. 317-3.'>3 pis. xxiii & xxiv. 



Difjlugia craterelki sp. n. Bavaria ; 
France Arb. biol. Inst. No. 2 p. 27. — 

D. litophora sp. n. Bonn ; Schmidt 
Arch. Protistenk. 29 p. 213 pi. v figs. 
21-27. 

Diplocaryozoon gen. n. schaudinni 
sp. n., an Amceba-like organism ; 
Prowazek Arch. Protistenk. 31 p. 75 
pi. Yii figs. 1-7. 

Entamoibac. pathogenic, notes on 
distinctions between ; Darling Bui. 
soc. path. exot. 6 pp. 149-153. — Ent- 
amoiba coli and tetragena (histolytica) 
comparison of structure, development 
and behaviour ; Walker & Sellards 
Philippine J. Sci. 8 Sect. B pp. 253- 
331 1 pi. — E. coli and E. t., compre- 
hensive comparative account ; Kuenen 
& Swellengrebel Centralbl. Bakt. 
Abth. 1 71 Orig. pp. 378-410 2 pis.— 

E. coli Losch, und die Ruhramoben in 
Japan imd Nordchina, Morphologie 
und Entwicklung ; Akashi Arch. 
Schiflshyg. 17 Bciheft 8 pp. 1-43 4 pis. 
— E. histolytica considered identical 
With E. tetragena ; Darling Science 
(N. Ser.) 37 p. 524. — E. phagocytoides, a 
true human parasite, notes on ; Gau- 
ducheau Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 
pp. 560-564. — E. ranarum, multiple 
nuclear division and plasmotomy ; 
Collin Arch. Zool. 51 N. et R. pp. 64- 
68 text-figs. 5-8. — E. tetragena {syn. 
histolytica, etc.), the pathogenic Ent- 
amosha, only one species, characters ; 
Darling Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. 7 
pp. 321-329.— £. t., cysts and their 
development ; Darling Arch. int. 
Med. 11 pp. 1-14 2 pis.— i;. t., buddmg 
forms, sinuilathig " spore-cysts " of E. 
" histolytica " ; id. T.c. pp. 495-506 
3 pis. — E. t. and coli compared ; 
Wenyon Brit. Med. J. 1913 ii pp. 1287 
& 1288. — E. t. and histolytica, identical, 
morphology and different phases de- 
scribed ; Craig J. infect, dis. 13 pp. 30- 
52 pis. i & ii. — [E., see also under 
Amoeba.] 

Geococcus gen. n. near Platoum, 
vulgaris sp. n., Germanj^ ; France 
Arb. biol. Inst. No. 2 p. 28. 

Nebela saccifera p. 206 pi. xv figs. 7- 
9, murrayi p. 216 figs. 18 & 19, spicata 
p. 216 figs. 14-16, spp. n., N. dcntistoma 
var. n. hesperia p. 215 fig. 13 ; Wailes 
J. Linn. Soc. Zool. 32. " 

Pelomyxn palustris v^r. n. echinulata, 
Sydney ; Plavfair Proc. Linn. Soc. 



41 Prot 



Systematic. — Foramixifera. 



0431 



N. S. Wales 37 p. 548 pi. Ivii fisis. 1(5 & 
17. 

VaJilkampfia sp., description, multi- 
nucleate and flagellate phases, Wherry 
Arch. Protistenkunde 31 pp. 77-9-4 
pis. viii & ix. 

Vampyrcllidium vagans, Bau iind 
Lebensweise, Entz Arch. Protisten- 
kunde 29 pp. 387-398 pi. xii. 

(b) Foraminifera. 

Foraminifera, North Sea, notes on ; 
Herox-Allen & Earland J. Quek. 
Jlicr. CI. Ser. 2 12 pp. 121-138 pis. x 
& xi. 

Foraminifera, Clare Island, Ireland, 
occurrence and diagnoses ; Heron- 
Allen & Earland Proc. R. Irish 
Acad. 31 No. 64 pp. 1-188 13 pis. 

Foraminifera (Lagenidae). North 
Pacific, \vith new forms, diagnosed ; 
Cushman U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. 
No. 71 pp. 1-125 47 pis. 

Foraminifera, 2nd Antarctic Expedi- 
tion of " Pourquoi Pas ? " notes on ; 
Fafre-Fremiet Bui. Soc. Zool. 38 
pp. 260-271 9 text-figs. 

Foraminifera (Thalamophora) der 
Plankton-Expedition. Tl 2 : Syste- 
matik (Rhabdamminidae. Ammodiscu- 
linidae and Xolosnmminidae) ; Rhum- 
BLER Ergebn. der Plankton-Exp. Bd 3 
L.c. Kiel u. L?ipzig (Lipsius & 
Tischer) 1913 pp. 333-476 65 text -figs. 

fForaminifera, Eocene, Hengistbury 
Head, notes ; Chapman Geol. Mag. 
Ser. 5 10 pp. 555-559 9 text-figs. 

fForaminifera, Tertiary, Celebes ; 
ScriUBERT Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst. 63 
pp. 127-150 pi. viii. 

fForaminifera, Upper Paleozoic, col- 
lected in China in 1903-04 ; Girty 
Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. 
No. 5* (Research in China 3) pp. 295- 
334 pis. xxvii-xxix. 

^Alveolina (Flosciilina), Anatomic 
und Physiologic, Altpeter N. Jahrb. 
Min. Beilagebd 36 pp. 82-112 pis. vi & 
vii. 

\AIveolincll(i bontangensis sp. n. 
Borneo, Burdigalien - Kalkmergel, 

RuTTEN Loiden Samml. Geol. Reichs- 
mus. Ser. 1 9 p. 221 2 text-figs. 

Ammochilostoma rolundata sp. n. 
Philippine Is., etc. ; Cushman Proc. 



U. S. Nation. Mus. 4* p. 637 pi. Ixxix 
fig. 1. 

Ammodisculinidne f^m. nov. dia- 
gnosed ; Rhumbler Ergebn. Plankton- 
Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. p. 385. 

Aschemonella cakaria sp. n. Cape 
Verde ; Rhumbler T.c. p. 468 pi. ix 
figs. 1 & 2. 

Batliysiplion argenteus sp. n., Clare 
Island ; Heron- Allen & Earland 
Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 No. 64 p. 38 
pi. iii figs. 1-3. 

fBdelloidina Inurenti sp. n., Cre- 
taceous, Miinster ; Franke Verh. Nat. 
Hist. Ver. Bonn 69 p. 259 pi. \\ fig. 1. 

Bolivina inflata sp. n., Clare Island ; 
Heron-Allen & Earland Proc. R. 
Irish Acad. 31 No. 64 p. 68 pi. iv 
figs. 16-19. — B. sculpturata sp. n. 
Philippine Is., etc. ; Cushman Proc. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 635 pi. Ixxx 
fig. 2. 

Clavulina rotundata p. 635 pi. Ixxix 
fig. 3, primrieva p. 635 pi. Ixxx figs. 4 
5, spp. n., Philippine Is., etc. ; Cushman 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44. 

Cornuspira diffusa sp. n. North Sea, 
diagnosed ; Heron- Allen & Earland 
J. R. Miscrosc. Soc. 1913 pp. 272-276 
pi. xii. — C. polarisans p. 422 pi. iv 
figs. 10-14 pi. V figs. 1 & 3, tentacukifa 
p. 424 pi. V fig. 2 pi. vi fig. 1, spp. n., 
Cape Verde : Rhumbler Ergebn. 
Plankton ExjDed. Bd. 3 L.c. 

Cristellaria denticulifera sp. n. p. 75 
pi. xxxvii fig. 1, tricarinella var. n. 
spinipes p. 72 pi. xxxiii fig. 2, tvetherellii 
var. n. sublincata p. 76 fig. 4, North 
Pacific ; Cushman U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Bull. No. 71. 

fC cassis (Ficht & Moll), Pliocene, 
structure and comparison ; C. c. 
var. n. soldanii ; SiLVESTRi Mem. 
Ace. Nuovi Lincei 30 pp. 213-224 
10 text-figs.— fC. galea Ficht & Moll, 
note on ; Ciuestion of synonymy and 
relationship With C. cassis ; Derv^ieux 
Atti Ace. Nuovi Lincei 66 pp. 159-162. 

Crustulu gen. n. {Xirmmulitidae), com- 
planata sp. n. Touraine ; Allix Feuille 
jeunes natural. (5) 43 p. 46 text-fig. 10. 

fDcnfalina digitalis sp. n. Cretaceous, 
Jliinster ; Franke Verh. Nat. Hist. 
Ver. Bonn 69 p. 269 fig. 4. 

Discorbina praegeri p. 122 pi. x 
figs. 8-10, baccata p. 124 pi. xii figs. 1- 



42 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



3, chasteri (nom. nov. for mimdissima 
Chast.) p. 128 pi. xiii figs. 1-3 var. n. 
bispinosa p. 129 fig. 4, pustulata p. 129 
pi. xii figs. 5-7, spp. n., Clare IslandJ; 
Heron- Allen & Earland Proc. R. 
Irish Acad. 31 No. 64. 

Fissurina punctata, pulchra, spp. n., 
Touraiiie ; Allix Feuille jeunes 
natural. (5) 43 p. 31 text-fig. 4. 

^F. castrensis var. n. pentedncta 
p. 164 text-figs. 34-36, F. romettensis 
var. n. marginata p. 168 figs. 37-41, 
Tertiary, Piedmont ; Silvestri Boll, 
Soc. Geo]. Ital. 31. 

Frondiciilaria bradyi nom. n. for 
Frondiciilaria spafhulata H. B. Brady 
p. 82 pi. xxiii fig. 5 pi. xxxix fig. 5, 
robusta var. n. repanda p. 83 pi. xxix 
figs. 1 2, North Pacific ; Cuskman 
U. S. Nation. Miis. Bull. No. 1\.—F. 
translucens sp. n. Clare Island ; Heron- 
Allen & Eaeland Proc. R. Irish 
Acad. 31 No. 64 p. 96 pi. viii fig. 13. 

^F. minima sp. n. Cretaceous, Munster; 
Franke Verh. Nat. Hist. Ver. Bonn 69 
p. 273 fig. 5. 

Gaudryina attenuata p. 636 pi. ixxx 
fig. 3, robusta p. 636 pi. Ixxviii fig. 2, 
spp. n., Philippine Is., etc. ; Ctjshman 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44. 

fG. serrata sp. n. Cretaceous, Miin- 
ster ; Franke Verh. Nat. Hist. Ver. 
Bonn 69 p. 263 fig. 2. 

]Globi(j€rina ? mantoensis p. 59 pl. i 
fig. 1, Cambrian, China ; Walcott 
Washington Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54. 

Gypsina plana Carter, Indian Ocean, 
general account and relationships of 
genus ; LiNDSEY Trans. Linn. Soc. 
Zool. 16 pp. 45-51 6 text-figs. 

\Haplopliragmium canariense D'Orb., 
var. n. pauperata. Eocene, Hampshire, 
diagnosed ; Chapman Geol. Mag. Scr. 5 
10 p. 556 text-figs. 1-4. 

Hospitellum gen. n. (X odosamminidae) 
p. 468, fulvmn sp. n. p. 469 pl. ix 
figs. 3-7 pl. xxvii fig. 17 pl. xxix 
fig. 23, N. Atlantic ; Rhumbler 
Ergebn. Plankton Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. 

Lagena chrysalis p. 74 pl. vi fig. 4, 
unguis p. 86 pl. vii figs. 1-3, forficula 
p. 87 pl. vi fig. 1], cymbula p. 90 pl. vii 
figs. 16-18, spp. n., Qare Island ; 
Heron-Allen & Earland Proc. R. 
Irish Acad. 31 No. 64. — L. lateralis p. 9 
pl. i fig. 1, collaris p. 10 fig. 2, hispidula 



p. 14 pl. V figs. 2 3, punctulata p. 15 
fig. 4, inferocostata p. 25 pl. viii fig. 8, 
crescenticostata p. 26 pl. xvii figs. 1 2, 
sublagenoides p. 40 pl. xvi fig. 4, spp. n.. 
North Pacific ; CusmiAN U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Bull. No. 71. — L. ampulla-distoma 
var. n. cribrostomoides p. 15 pl. iv fig. 3, 
costata var. n. polygonata p. 21 pl. x 
fig. 4, sulcata varr. n. alticostata p. 23 
pl. ix fig. 5, apiculata p. 23 figs. 3 4, 
acuticosta var. n. paucicostata p. 24 
fig. 1, auriculata varr. n. subcarinata 
p. 32 pl. xvii fig. 4, linearituba p. 33 
f. 5, alveolata varr. n. plcbeia p. 33 
pl. xviii fig. 2, basiexcavata p. 34 fig. 4, 
prolongata p. 34 fig. 3, L. sublagenoides 
var. n. striatula p. 40 pl. xvi fig. 5, 
bicarinata var. n. laterocostata p. 42, 
orbignyana varr. n. crenulata p. 44 
pl. XX fig. 2, alata p. 45 pl. xxiii fig. 1, 
North Pacific : Cushman U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Bull. No. 71. — Lagenae, S.V7. 
Pacific, notes on ; Sidebottom J. Quek- 
Micr. Cl. Ser. 2 12 pp. 161-210 pis. xv. 
xviii. — L. splendida p. 178 pl. xvi 
figs. 1-3, lagenoides Will. var. n. 
duplicata p. 191 pl. xvii fig. 2, L. 
auriculaia Brady varr. n. caudata 
pl. xviii figs. 2 3, circumcincta fig. 4, 
clypeata fig. 5 p. 199, L. fimbriata 
Brady var. n. duplicata p. 201 pl. x\nii 
fig. 10, L. invaginata p. 204 fig. 13, 
renijormis p. 204 fig. 14, var. n. spinigera 
fig. 16, L. maculaia p. 206 fig. 25, 
spp. n. ; Sidebottom T.c. 

fL. crassitesta p. 135 text-figs. 1-3, 
dervieuxi p. 136 figs. 4-8, spp. n., L. 
strumosa var. n. schlichti p. 152 figs. 18 
& 19, Tertiary, Piedmont ; Silvestri 
Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. 31. 

Lagenammina gen. n. ( Rhabdam- 
minidae) p. 374, laguncula sp. n. N. 
Atlantic ; Rhttmbler Ergebn. Plank- 
ton-Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. p. 375 pl. i fig. 4. 

Lingulina quadrata sp. n. Clare 
Island ; Heron-Allen & Earland 
Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 No. 64 p. 95 
pl. viii fig. 11. 

Marginulina. striatula sp. n, p. 79 
pl. xxiii fig. 4, North Pacific ; Cushman 
U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 71. 

Nebela collaris Ehrbg. general ac- 
coimt, chromidial behaviour during en- 
cvstmcnt ; Klitzke Arch. Protistcn- 
kunde 31 pp. 286-299 pl. xix. 

Xodellum gen. n. (Xodosamminidae), 
infirnmm sp. n. Hebrides ; Rhumbler 



43 Prot. 



Systematic. — FouAMiNiFEnA. 



0431 



Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. 
p. 474 pi. xxiv fig. 1. 

Nodosamminidae f^m. nov. diagnosed; 
Rhumbler p. 438 T.c. 

Xodosaria japonica p. 57 pi. xxviii 
fig. 4, longirostrata p. 58 pi. xxvii 
fig. 8, spp. n.. North Pacific ; Cushiian 
U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 71. 
. Nodosaroum gen. n. for Xodosinella 
index (Ehrbg.) and other spp. ; Rhum- 
bler Ergebn. Plankton Exped. Bd. 3 
L.c. p. 443. 

Pelosina parva sp. n. N. Atlantic ; 
Rhttmbler T.c. p. 374 pi. i fig. 3. 

Placopsum gen. n. for Webbina, 
(partim) ; Rhumbler T.c. p. 445. 

Planispirina cliarensis sp. n. Clare 
Island ; Heron- Allek & Earland 
Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 No. 64 p. 35 
pi. ii figs. 7 & 8. 

^Pleurostomella globulifera sp. n. 
Cretaceous, Miinster ; Franke Verh. 
Nat. Hist. Ver. Bonn 69 p. 265 fig. 3. 

Polymorphiyia lecoinirece p. 34 text- 
fig. 5, costata p. 41 fig. 6, spp. n., 
Touraine ; Allix Feuille jeunes 
natural. (5) 43. 

Pohjsfomella falunica sp. n. Touraine ; 
Allix T.c. p. 45 text-fig. 9. 

Proteonina ambhjstoma p. 377 pi. ii 
fig. 6, heknae p. 380 figs. 16 & 17, 
spp. n., N. Atlantic ; Rhumbler 
Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. 

PsammospJuiera fusca (Schulze) dis- 
tinct from Saccaminina spJiaerica (M. 
Sars), Herox-Allex & Earland Rep. 
Brit. Ass. 1912 pp. 498 & 499. 

^Pulvinulina scaphoidep. sp. n. Cre- 
taceous, Miinster : Franke Verh. Nat. 
Hist. Ver. Bonn 63 p. 282 pi. vi fig. 7. 

Reopliax agglutinatus sp. n. Philip- 
pine Is., etc. ; CusHMAJsr Proc. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 44 p. 637 pi. Ixsixfig. 6.— 
R. nana sp. n. p. 471 pi. viii figs. 6-12. 
R. gulfifera var. n. spiculilega p. 473 
pi. viii fig. 20, Atlantic, Rhttmbler 
Ergebn. Plankton Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. 

^Rhapydionina and Rhipidionina 
genn. n. (Miliolidae) as type-forms ; 
Stache Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst. 62 
pp. 659-666 pi. xxvi. 

Rotalia perlucida sp. n. Clare Island ; 
Heron- Allen & Earland Proc. R. 
Irish Acad. 31 No. 64 p. 139 pi. xiii 
figs. 7-9. 



Rotalina lecointrece sp. n. Touraine ; 
Allix Feuille jeunes Natural. (5) 43 
p. 43 fig. 8. 

Saccammina ininuta sp. n. N. Atlantic; 
Rhumbler Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. 
Bd. 3 L.c. p. 375 pi. i figs. 8 & 9.— S. 
sphaerica (M. Sars) and Psanwiosphaera 
fusca Schulze, morphology and different 
forms, also distribution, compared, 
regarded as quite distinct ; Heron- 
Allen & Earland J. R. Microsc. Soc. 
1913 pp. 1-26 pis. i-iv. 

Siphogenerina striatula sp. n. North 
Pacific ; Cushman U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Bull. No. 71 p. 108 pi. xlvii fig. 1. 

Spirillina henseni sp. n. Cape Verde ; 
Rhumbler Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. 
Bd. 3 L.c. p. 431 pi. vi figs. 11-14 
pi. vii fig. 1. — S. seminodosa sp. n. 
Touraine ; Allix Feuille jeunes 
Natural. (5) 43 p. 42 text-fig. 7. 

Textularia vertebralis p. 633 pi. Ixxviii 
fig. 1, immensa p. 633 pi. Ixxix fig. 2, 
excavata p. 634 fig. 5, semialata p. 634 
pi. Ixxx figs. 6 7, spp. n., Philippine 
Is., etc. ; Cushman Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 44. 

Textulariidae and other Arenaceous 
Foraminifera, Philippine Islands and 
contiguous waters ; Cushman T.c. 
pp. 633-638 pis. Ixxviii-lxxx. 

Thurammina papyracea sp. n. Philip- 
pine Is., etc. ; Cushman T.c. p. 637 
p. Ixxix fig. 4. 

Triplasia reussii nom. n. for Rhabdo- 
gonium tninutum H. B. Brady North 
Pacific ; Cushman U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Bull. No. 71 p. 63 pi. xxxix fig. 3. 

Tubinella suspecta st). n. Cape Verde ; 
Rhumbler Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. 
Bd. 3 L.c. p. 384 pi. ix fig. 9 pi. xix 
fig. 1. 

Vvigerina striatula sp. n. North 
Pacific ; Cushman U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Bull. No. 71 p. 95 pi. xliv fig. 3. 

t U. v'estfalica sp. n. Cretaceous, Miin- 
ster ; Franke Verh. Nat. Hist. Ver. 
Bonn 69 p. 280 fig. 6. 

Virgulina cornuta sp. n. Philippine 
Is., etc. : Cushman Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 44 p. 637 pi. Ixxx fig. 1. 

^Webbum nom. nov. for Webbina 
rugosa d'Orb. ; Rhumbler Ergebn. 
Plankton-Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. p. 445. 



44 Prot. 



II. Protozoa, 



[1913] 



(c) Heliozoa 

Servetia nom. nov. for Haechelina 
Mereschk. ; Poche Arch. Protistenk. 
30 p. 188. 

(d) Radiolaria. 

Radiolaria (Tripylaria) der Plankton - 
Expedition. . Atkinticellidae, Tl 2 ; 
BoKGERT Ergebn. dcr Plankton-Exped. 
d. Humboldt -Stiftung Bd. 3 L. h. 12. 
Kiel u. Leipzig (Lip.sius & Tischer) 
1913 pp. 539-610 8 pis. (xxx\a-xliii). 

Radiolaria (Pohjcyslina) der Plank- 
ton-Expedition Lfg. I ; Deeyer Er- 
gebn. der Plankton-Exp. Bd. 3 L.d.e. 
Kiel u. Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 
1913 104 pp. 3 pis. 

Radiolaria (Nasssellaria) des Warm- 
Wassergebietes der Dentschen Siid- 
polar-ExiJedition 1901-1903 ; Popof- 
SKY [In : D. 8iidpolar-Exp. Bd 14 
H. 2 (Zoologie 6)1 Berlin (G. Reiraer) 
1913 pp. 217-416 Taf. xxviii-xxxviii. 

Radiolaria Tripylaria (Phaeodaria) 
Siidpolar - Expedition 1901 - 1903 ; 
Schroder \In : D. Siidpolar-Exp. 
Bd. 14 H. 2 (Zoologie 6)] Berlin (G. 
Reimer) 1913 pp. 113-21.5 pis. xviii- 
xxvii. 

Acanthobotri/f gen. n. (Acrohotrusidae) 
p. 314, viuUispina sp. n. Indian p. 316 
pi. xxix figs. 10 11 and pi. xxx fig. 5; 
POPOFSKY D. Siidpolar-Exped. Bd. 14 
(Zool. 6). 

Acanfkoconjs variabilis sp. n. Indian, 
Atlantic; Popof.sky T.c. p. 360 text- 
figs. 71-81. 

Afanthonia lic/nri»a Sibirisclies Eis- 
meer (Russ.^ ; Linko St. Peterburg 
Mem. Ac. sc. 29 livr. 4 pp. 4 & 5 pi. i 
fig. 1. 

Acrohotrissa gen. n. (Xeobctrysidae) 
p. 321, cribosa sp. n. S. Atlantic p. 322 
text-fig. 29 ; Popofsky D. Siidpolar- 
Exped. Bd. 14 (Zool. 6). 

Acrobotrusidae i^m. n. diagnosed ; 
Popofsky T.c. p. 314. 

Arachnocorys pentacantha sp. n. 
Indian Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 366 
pi. xxxii figs. 5 & 6 text-figs. 84-86. 

Archipera hexacantha sp. n. Indian, 
Atlantic; Popofsky T.c. p. .329 text- 
figs. 3.5-39. 

Artopilium undulatum sp. n. Indian- 
Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 405 
pi. xxxvi figs. 4 & 5. 



Asccta gen. n. (Sethocyrtidae), pru- 
noides sp. n. S. Atlantic ; Popofsky 
T.c. p. 373 text-fig. 89. 

Bisphacrocephalus biceps sp. n. 
Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 340 text- 
fig. 49. 

Botryopyle hexapora p. 318 text-fig- 
27, erinaceus p. 319 text-fig. 28, spp. n.» 
Indian ; Popofsky T.c. 

Castanella borgerti sp. n. Benguela- 
strora ; Schroder D. Siidpolar-Exped. 
1901-1903 Bd 14 (Zoologie 6) p. 148 
pi. xix fig. 5. 

Castanidium spiywsum p. 150 pi. xix 
fig. 3, vanhoffeni Antarctic fig. 1, 
haerkeri Guineastrom p. 152 fig. 4, 
Spp. n. ; Schroder T.c. 

Castanidsa schmidti sp. n. N. Aqua- 
torialstrom ; Schroder T.c. p. 149 
p. xix fig. 6. 

Cenosphaera viminalis sp. n, Atlantic ; 
Dreyer Ergebn. Plankton-Expcd. Bd 3 
L.d.e. p. 5 pi. ii fig. 7. 

Clathroranium corondtum p. 342 
pi. xxxiii fig. 1, ornatvm p. 343 fig. 2, 
spp. n., Indian ; Popofsky D. Siid- 
polar-Exped. Bd. 14 (Zool. 6). 

Claihrocorys simplex sp. n. Indian 
Popofsky T.c. p. 350 text-figs. 55 & 
56. 

Cyrtostephanidae f^m. n. diagnosed ; 
Popofsky Tc. p. 288. 

Cyrtostephanus gen. n. {Cyrtoste- 
pJmnidae near Amphispyris), globosus 
p. 289 pi. xx\-iii fig. 5 S. Atlantic, cordi- 
jormis p. 290 fig. 9 Indian, spp. n. ; 
Popofsky T.c. 

Dicorys gen. n. (Anthocyrtidae), archi- 
typus sp. n., Indian ; Popofsky T.c. 
p. 369 pi. xxxvii fig. 5. 

Didyophimus tetracanthus sp. n. 
Indian, Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 333 
text -fig. 42. 

Eiiphysctta dubia sp. n. Antarctic ; 
Schroder D. Siidpolar-Exped. 1901- 
1903 Bd. 14 (Zool. 6) p. 185 pi. xxiii 
fig. 7. 

Hahcella magna sp. n. Benguela & 
Aquatorialstrom ; Schroder T.c. p. 195 
text-fig. 15. 

Lamprodisciis pyramidalis p. 344 
text-fig. 51, spi>iulosiis p. 344 pi. xxxi 
figs. 3 & 4, spp. n., Indian ; Popofsky 
D. Siidpolar-Exped. Bd. 14 (Zool. 6). 



45 Prot. 



Ststeuatic — Radiolaria. 



0431 



Lampromitra circumtexta j). 340 
pi. xxxii fig. 1 text-fig. 53 Atlantic, 
sinuosa p. 347 pi. xxxi figs. 1 & 2 
Agulhasstrom, paiabolica p. 348 text- 
fig. 54 Indian, Atlantic, spp. n. ; 
POPOFSKY T.o. 

Lithobotrys homunculiis sp. n. Indian ; 
PoPOFSKY T.c. p. 317 pi. xxxi figs. 5 
& G. 

Lithomelissa monoccras p. 355 
pi. xxxii fig. 7 text-fig. 43, nana p. 336 
pi. xxxi fig. 7, cylindrica p. 338 pi. xxxv 
fig. 1, spp. n,, Indian, Atlantic ; Popof- 
SKY T.c. 

Lithopera circopom sp. n. Indian ; 
PopoFSKY T.c. p. 356 text-figs. G4-(3G. 

Lithopilium gen. n. (Podocyrtidae) 
macroceras p. 377 pi. xxxviii fig. 2 
text-figs. 91-95, rcticidatum p. 379 
pi. xxxv figs. 4 & 5, sphaerocephalum 
figs. 2 & 3, hexacanthum p. 380 pi. xxxiv 
figs. 5 & 6, spp. n., Indian ; Popof.sky 
T.c. 

Lithornlthium clausum p. 393 text- 
figs. 111-116, piri forme p. 395 text-fig. 
117, spp. n., Indian, Atlantic ; Popof- 
SKY T.c. 

Lobocella tenella sp. n. Sargasso-See ; 
BoKGERT Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. 
Bd. 3 L.h. 12 p. 582 pi. xxxvii figs. 1- 
13. 

Lophocorys polyacantha sp. n. Indian ; 
PoPOFSKY D. Slid polar- Exped. Bd. 14 
(Zool. 6) p. 400 text -fig. 122. 

Moywtubus gen. n. (Xeobotrysidae), 
microporus sp. n. Indian ; Popofsky 
T.c. p. 322 text -fig. 30. 

Xeobotrys gen. n. {Xeobotrysidae) 
quadritubulosa sp. n. Indian ; Popofsky 
T.c. p. 320 pi. XXX fig. 4. 

Xeobotrysidae f ^m. nov. diagnosed ; 
Popofsky T.c. p. 319. 

Xeosemantis gen. n. (near Se>7iantis) 
p. 298, distephanus Indian p. 299 
pi. xxix fig. 2, porophora Atlantic, 
p. 299 text-fig. 20, spp. n. ; Popofsky 
T.c. 

Obeliscus gen. n. {Plecfoidea) p. 279, 
pseudocuboides sp. n. Indian ; Popof- 
sky T.c. p. 280 pi. xxix figs. 4 & 5. 

Phaeocolla pygmaea Borg., North Sea, 
described ; Mielck Wiss. Meeresunters. 
Abt. Helgoland X.F. 10 pp. 141-168 
pis. xiv & XV. 



Phonnospyris macropora sp. n. 
Indian ; Popofsky D. Siidpolar-Ex- 
ped. B I. 14 (Zool. 6) p. 310 pi. xxx fig. 
3. 

Plectaniscus annulatus sp. n. Indian ; 
Popofsky T.c. p. 278 pi. xxviii figs. 1 
& 2. 

Protocystis bicuspis p. 177 pi. xxi 
fig. 3, antarctica p. 178 fig. 1, spp. n., 
Antarctic, P. bicornuta nom. n. for 
bicornis Haecker p. 177 ; Scheoder 
D. Siidpolar-Exped. 1901-1903 Bd. 14 
(Zool.. 6). 

Pterocanium 7nonopijlitm text-^g. 100, 
polypylum p. 388 tex-t-figs. 101-103, 
spp. n., Indian ; Popofsky D. Siid- 
polar-Exped. Bd. 14 (Zool. 6). 

Pterocorys conica p. 374 text-fig. 90, 
longicornis p. 375 pi. xxxvi fig. 2, 
spp. n., Trup. Atlantic ; Popofsky 
T.c. 

Senmntis crescenda sp. n. Indian ; 
Popofsky T.c. p. 297 text-fig. 19. 

Seihoconus hyalinus sp. n. Indian ; 
Popofsky T.c. p. 372 text-fig. 88. 

Sphaerospyris tuberosa pi. xxviii 
fig. 10, ovata pi. xxix fig. 8, spp. n., 
Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 296. 

Stichopiliuru anmtlatum p. 403 
pi. xxx\ni figs. 2 & 3, rapaeformis 
p. 404 text -fig. 126, spp. n., Atlantic ; 
Popofsky' T.c. 

Thalassicolla nucleata and spumida, 
full account of development and life- 
cycle ; Huth Arch. Protistenkunde 30 
pp. 1-124 pis. i-xx. 

Theocorys ehrenbcrgii sp. n. Indian ; 
Popofsky D. Siidpolar-Exped. Bd. 14 
(Zool. 6) p. 399 text-figs. 120 & 121. 

Theopilium pyramidale sp. n. Indian, 
Atlantic : Popofsky T.c. p. 376 
pi. xxxvii fig. 1. 

Theopodium constrictum sp. n. Indian, 
Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 386 
pi. xxxviii fig. 4. 

ThoJospyris fornicata sp. n. S. 
Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 309 pi. xxx 
fig. 2. 

Tripospyris diadema p. 304 pi. xxix 
fig. 9, angulata p. 305 fig. 7, spp. n., 
Indian ; Popofsky T.c. 

Trisulcus gen. n. (Tripocyrtidae, near 
AmpTiiplecta), triacanthus sp. n. S. 
Atlantic ; Popofsky' T.c. p. 354 text- 
figs. 59 & 60. 



46 Prot. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



Tascaretta antarctica sp. n. Antarctic ; 
Schroder D. Siidpolai-Exped. 1901- 
1903 Bd. 14 (Zool. 6) p. 165 pi. xx 
figs. 4-6. 

Tuscarilla similis sp. n. Guinea- 
strom ; Schroder T.c. p. 161 pi. xx 
fig. 2. 

Verticillata gen. n. {Plectoidea) p. 281, 
hexacantha sp.'n. S. Atlantic; Popof- 
SKY D. Siidpolar-Exped. Bd. 14 (Zool. 
6) p. 282 text-fig. 11. 

XiphospJiaera tesseractis sp. n, 
Atlantic ; Dreyer Ergebn. Plankton- 
Exped. Bd. 3 L.d.e. p. 10 pi. ii figs. 3 
& 4. 

Zygocircus archicircus p. 285 text-fig. 
13, acanthophorus p. 286 text-fig. 14, 
capuhsus pi. xxAaii fig. 4, Indian, 
piscicaudatus p. 287 fig. 3, spp. n. ; 
PopoFSKY D. Siidpolar-Exped. Bd. 14 
(Zool. 6). 

Zygostephanus octoformis sp. n. In- 
dian ; PopoFSKY T.c. p. 301 pi. xxix 
fig. 1 & text-fig. 21. 



3. SPOROZOA. 
(a) Gregarinidea. 

Agrippiua bona Strickland, nuclear 
structure and division during game- 
togony ; Lewin Parasitol. 6 pp. 257- 
264 1)1. xviii & 8 text-figs. 

Amphorocephahis gen, n, {Meno- 
sporidae), amphorellus sp. n„ occurrence 
and diagnosis ; Ellis Zool. Anz. 41 
pp. 462 & 463 2 text-figs. 

Oystobia (subgen. n. Coccidiopsis) 
intestinalis sp. n., life-cycle described 
[this parasite does not appear to have 
been much in common with the other 
members of this genus and should 
probably not be placed here] ; SoKO- 
LOFF Arch. Protistenk. 32 pp. 221-228 
pi. ix. 

Gregarina grisea sp. n., occurrence 
and note ; Ellis Zool. Anz. 42 p. 200 
text-fig. 1. — G. longiducta sp. n„ occur- 
rence, diagnosis and cysts ; Ellis Zool. 
Anz. 43 pp. 78-80 4 text-figs. 

Nematopsis vide under Porospora. 

Porospora portunidarum Frenzel, life- 
history described, sexual phase repre- 
sented by Nematopsis schneideri in 
Cardium ; Leger & Duboscq C. R. 
Acad. sci. 156 pp. 1932-1934.— P. 



?j., early stages of development from 
the Nematopsis-spore ; Leger & 
Duboscq C. R. soc. biol. 75 pp. 95-98 
pi. i. 

Rhytidocystis henneguyi de Beauch., 
life-cycle ; de Beauchamp Arch. Pro- 
tistenk. 31 pp. 138-168 pis. xi & xii. 

Schizocystis (pro v. placed in this 
genus), spinigeri sp. n., life-cycle de- 
scribed ; Machado Mem. Inst. Oswaldo 
Cruz 5 pp. 5-15 pis. i-iii. 

Stenophora gimbeli sp. n., occurrence 
and diagnosis ; Ellis Zool. Anz. 41 
p. 464 2 text-figs. — S. zopha sp. n., 
occurrence and note ; Ellis op. cit. 
42 p. 201 text-fig. 2. 

(b) Coccidiidea. 

Coccidia, general account ; Jollos 
in Handb. path. Protozoen (KoUe u. 
Wassermann) 7 pp. 711-722. 

A Coccidian, probably new, but 
indet., cytoplasmic peculiarities of the 
different phases ; Averintzeff Zool. 
Anz. 42 pp. 170-172. 

Adelina dimidiata A. Schn., life-cycle 
described : infection experiments : com- 
parison with Barrouxia ; Schellack 
Arb. Gesundhtsamt 45 pp. 269-316 pis. 
v-vii. 

Barrouxia schneideri, life-cycle de- 
scribed : comparison of the cysts and 
spores of the various Coccidia of 
Litliobius ; Schellack & Reichenow 
Arb. Gesundhtsamt 44 pp. 30-77 pis. i- 
iii. 

Coccidium (Eimeria) brachefi sp. n. 
{Pjeifferia avium Labbe ?), from fowls, 
life-cycle ; Gerard Arch. Protistenk. 29 
pp. 193-202 pis. iii & iv.— C. bracheti 
Gerard regarded as synonymoixs with C. 
avium ; Hadley Arch. Protistenkimde 
31 pp. 354-355. — C. cunicitli {ovifortne) 
and C. perjorans regarded as distinct 
species, on bases of type of disease, and 
characters of oocysts ; Lfcet C. R. 
Acad. Sci. 157 pp. 1091 & 1092.— C. 
gadi sp. n., occurrence and life-cj'cle ; 
FiEBiGER Arch. Protistenk. 31 pp. 95- 
137 pi. X. 

Dobdlia gen, n, (fam. n, Dobellidae) 
dimorphonuclcata sp, n., described 
(Jap.); Ikeda Dobuts. Z. 25 pp. 87- 
97. 

Myriospora gen. n, trophoniae sp. n., 
perhaps allied to Caryotropha or 



47 Prot. 



Systematic. — Haemospouidia. 



0431 



Angeiocystis, although not absolutely 
certain that it is a Coccidian, life-cycle 
described ; Lermantoff Arch. Pro- 
tistenk. 32 pp. 205-220 pi. viii. 

(c) Haemosporidia. 

Haemospjridia, various from dif- 
ferent Vertebrates, Gambia, notes ; 
Todd & Wolbach J. Med. Res. 27 
pp. 195-218 pis. X & xi p. p. 

A Haemosporidian parasite, peculiar 
ring-forms iu red blood cells (perhaps 
phases of Haemogregarina cotti) ; 
Henry J. path. bact. 18 pp. 224-227 
pi. xvi. 

A peculiar Haemogregarine-like para- 
site in Rana nutti, notes on ; Averint- 
ZEFF Zool. Anz. 41 pp. 186-188 4 text- 
figs. 

A Haemosporidian parasite of un- 
certain ailfinity in Scomber, described ; 
Henry J. path. bact. 18 pp. 228-231 
pi. xvii. 

Dactylosoma splendens Labbe re- 
garded as intermediate between the 
Plasmodidae and the Piroplasmata ; 
NoLLER Arch. Protistenk. 28 p. 315. — 
Dactylosoma, schizogony described ; 
NoLLER op. cit. 31 pp. 209-222 pi. xiii 
figs. 22-27 pi. xiv figs. 28-54. 

Elleipsisoina thomsoni, notes on ; 
ViSENTiNi Arch. Protistenk. 32 p. 260 
pi. xiii figs. 2 & 3 8-10. 

Haemogregarina aeglefini sp. n., mor- 
phology : also schizogony of a leuco- 
cytic parasite regarded as possibly 
connected with same ; Henry J. path, 
bact. 18 pp. 232-239 pis. xviii & xix.— 
H. cantliei, Samb. and Seligm., occur- 
rence and notes on ; Phisalix Bui. 
Museum 1913 pp. 304-307 6 text-figs. 
— H. perrieri sp. n., occurrence and 
different forms ; Phisalix Bui. Museum 
1913 p. 401 5 text-figs. — H. plimmeri 
Samb. and Seligm., endogenous multi- 
plicative forms ; Id. T.c. pp. 404-407 
11 text-figs. — H. pcttiti, schizogony 
(and also what is thought to be spore - 
gony) described in the crocodile ; 
Thiroux Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 
pp. 327-330 10 text-figs.—^, pococki, 
Samb. and Seligm., endoglobular forms 
and endogenous multiplication ; Phisa- 
lix Bui. Museum 1913 pp. 308-312.— 
H. pococki and plimmeri, notes on 
different forms and schizogonic phases ; 
Phisalix C. R. soc. biol. 74 pp. 1052- 



1054 with 15 text-figs, and pp. 1280- 
1288 with 11 text-figs. — ■//. routci sp. n., 
occurrence and different forms de- 
scribed ; Phisalix & Laveran Bui. 
Soc. path. exot. 6 pp. 330-333 12 text- 
figs. & Bui. Museum 1913 pp. 300-304 
12 text-figs. — //. roulei, multiplicative 
(schizogonic) phases in Lachesis ; 
Phisalix C. R. soc. biol. 75 pp. 194- 
196. — H. simondi, granule -shedding 
described, regarded as a definite 
multiplicative phase in the life -cycle ; 
Henry J. path. bact. 18 pp. 240-249 
pis. xx-xxii. — H. striata and reichenowi 
spp. n., occurrence and account [the 
latter sp. is most probably a syn. of 
the former, different phases being de- 
scribed, cf. the case of the lizard 
Haemogregarines, Woodcock (Zool. 
Rec. 1912 No. 521) and Reichenow 
under Karyohjsus, below] ; Schubotz 
Ergebn. 2. D. Centr. Africa Exped. 1 
i pp. 1-13 pis. i-iii. — R. terzii, Samb. 
and Seligm., notes on ; Marullaz & 
RouDSKY C. R. soc. biol. 74 pp. 128- 
131 9 text-figs. 

Halteridium columhae, note on schizo- 
gony : Negri Ccntralbl. Bakt. Abth. 
1 68 Orig. pp. 599-602 1 pi. 

Hepatozoon {Hnemogregarina) neo- 
phrontis sp. n, note ; Todd & Wolbach 
J. Med. Res. 27 p. 202 pi. x figs. 20-25. 
— A Haemogregaiine (probably of 
Hepatozoon-tyTpe, from leucocytes of 
some Mammal), sporogony in Gl. 
palpalis ; Chatton & Roubaud Bui. 
soc. path. exot. 6 pp. 226-233 pis. ii & 
iii. 

Karyolysus lacertae, life-cycle in the 
lizard and the alternate host (a mite) 
described ; Reichenow Arb. Ge- 
smadhtsamt 45 pp. 317-363 3 pis. 

Lankesterella ')ninima, synonymy, 
phases in life -history, transmission ; 
Noller Arch. Protistenk. 31 pp. 222- 
232 pi. xiv figs. 55-68 pi. xv figs. 69- 

72. 

Laverania praecox (malariae), schizo- 
gony of female gametocj^tes ; Swellen- 
grebel Centrbl. Bakt. Abth. I 70 Orig. 
pp. 179-181 1 pi.— L. p. (vi.), peculiar 
forms observed in a case of pernicious 
malaria ; Sergent Sergent Beguet 
& Plantier Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 
pp. 615-617 pi. vii. 

Leucocytozoon ardeae p. 157 text-fig. 
12, schoutedeni p. 160 pi. i fig. 12, 
spp. n., occurrence and morphology ; 



48 Prot. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



RODHAIN PuNS VaNDESBRASDEN & 

Bequaeet Trav. Scient. Katanga 1913. 
— L. a., notes on ; Rodhain Pons 
Vandenbrenden & Bequaert Arch. 
Piotistenk. 29 p. 274 text-fig. D.— L. 
jrancolini p. 434 pi. vi figs. 1-21, 
caprimulgi p. 437 figs. 44-50, eurystonii 
p. 438 figs. 30-37, spp. n., morphology 
of gametocytes and their growth ; 
Kerandel Ann. Inst. Pasteur 27. — 
L. gentili [probably syn. L. fringilli- 
naru7n] p. 520, L. zuccarellii p. 522, 
spp. n., notes : Lecer Bui. Soc. path, 
exot. 6. — L. scliouttdeni sp. n. [prob- 
ably syn. L. caulkryi] in Gallus 
bcmkiva ; Rodhain Pon.s Vanden- 
BRANDEN & Bequaert Arch. Protis- 
tenk. 29 p. 275 pi. viii fig. i.—L. 
struthionis sp. n,, gametocj'tes de- 
scribed ; Walker Trans. R. Soc. S. 
Africa 3 pt. i pp. 35-38 pi. ii. — L. zie- 
manni (Lav.), early stages of a process 
regarded as schizogony described ; 
MoLDOVAN Centralbl. Ba'kt. Abt. 1 71 
Originale pp. 66-69 1 pi. 

Malarial parasites, varieties of per- 
nicious forms, parthenogenesis ques- 
tion ; Bates J. trop. Med. 16 pp. 177- 
183 241-245. — Malarial parasites, extra- 
cellular relation to red blood corpuscles, 
method of attachment ; Rowley- 
Lawson J. exp. Med. 17 pp. 324-343 
pis. Ivi-lxi. — Malarial parasites, the 
forms which cause relapses by their 
persistence ; Jajies J. infect, dis. 12 
pp. 277-325 pi. i. — Malarial parasites, 
benign tertian and malignant, develop- 
ment in cultures compared \vith that 
in Man ; Thomson & Thomson Proc. 
R. Soc. B 87 pp. 77-87 pi. x.— Malarial 
parasites and also Piroplasma cams, 
development in cultures ; Ziemann 
Arch. Schiffs. Tropenhyg. 17 pp. 361- 
391 pis. vi & vii. 

Nuttallia equi (Lav.) and asi)n sp. n., 
morphology compared with Piroplasma 
caballi Nutt. ; Dschunkowsky & Luhs 
Parasitol. 5 pp. 289-302 pis. xiv & xv. 

Piroplasmata : general account ; 
Schilling & Meyer in Handb. d. 
path. Protozoen (KoUe u. Wassermann) 
7 pp. 481-564 4 pis.— P. caballi, notes 
on ; Darling J. infect, dis. 13 pp. 198- 
201 pi. iii.— P. c. Nutt., cf. under 
Nuttallia. — P. canis, cultural forms 
described ; Thomson & Fantham 
Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. 7 pp. 621- 
632 pi. xlii. — P. equi Entwicklungs- 



cyclus (Russ.) ; Bat,u.in u. Necajeef 
Veterin. vrac. 8 pp. 4-7 figs. 1-24. 

Plasmodium brodeni sp. n., in Pctro- 
dromus tetmdacylus ; Rodhain Pons 
Vandenbranden & Bequaert Arch. 
Protistenk. 29 p. 266 pi. viii fig. 3, also 
in Trav. Scientif. Katanga 1913 p. 148 
pi. i fig. 11 & text-fig. 20. — P. ccphalophi 
sp. n., different phases of life -cycle ; 
Bruce Harvey Hamerton & Bruce 
Proc. R. Soc. B 87 pp. 45-47 pis. iv 
& V. — P. cyno7iiolyi, relation to host's 
cells and tissues, account of phases in 
life-cycle ; Blanchard & Langeron 
Arch, parasit. 15 pp. 529-542 599-607 
pis. viii-x. — P. inui (syn. cynomolgi), 
accoimt of, comparison with other 
monkey parasites, experimental infec- 
tion ; Leger & Bouilliez Ann. Inst. 
Pasteur 27 pp. 935-985. — P. vivax 
(tertian malarial jjarasite), cultural forms 
(one generation) ; Thomson & Thojison 
Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. 7 pp. 153- 
164 pi. xiv. — P. spp., cultivation in 
vitro ; Bass & Johns J. Exp. Med. 16 
pp. 567-579. — [P. vide also imder 
Malarial parasites. ] 

Theileria hippotragi sp. n., note on ; 
Todd & Wolbach J. Med. Res. 27 
p. 201 pi. X figs. 6-11. 

(d) MyXOSporidia (including 

Microsporidia). 

Ceratomyxa tylosuri, spari, spp. n., 
occurrence and diagno.ses ; Averintzeff 
Zool. Anz. 42 p. 153 text-figs. 1 & 2. 

Chloromyxum hoi sp. n., occurrence 
and diagnosis ; Fujita Annot. Zool. 
Jap. 8 pp. 257-259 text-fig.— C. 
magnum sp. n,, occurrence and dia- 
gnosis ; Averintzeff Zool. Anz. 42 
p. 155 text -fig. 4. 

Glugea anomala and hertwigi, account 
of life-cvcle ; Weissenberg Arch, 
mikr. Aiiat. 82 Abt. 2 pp. 81-163 
pis. iv-vii. 

Myxobolus magnus sp. n., occurrence 
and note on spores ; Averintzeff Zool. 
Anz. 42 pp. 75 & 76 1 text -fig. 

Nosama bombycis, general account ; 
Verson Veiiezia Atti 1st. ven. 72 
pp. 543-571 1 pi. — A', legeri sp. n., from 
a Metacercaria, note on ; Dollfus 
Mem. soc. zool. 25 pp. 125-129 pi. ii. 

Sphaeromyxa exneri sp. n., occurrence 
and note ; Averintzeff Zool. Anz. 42 
p. 155 text-fig. 3. 



49 Prot. 



Systematic. — Hai'losporidia, Etc. 



0431 



SpJuierospora caudata Parisi, note 

on life-history ami spores ; Pakisi 

Atti See. Ital. .Sc. iiat. 51 pp. 39(3- 
402 pi. xvi. 

(e) Actinomyxidia. (.Vacant.) 

(f) Sarcosporidia. 

Sarcocystis colli sp. n., occurrence 
and note on spores ; Fanthaji Proc. 
Phil. Soc. Cambridge 17 pp. 221-224 
pi. V. — S. gazellae sp. n., spore -struc- 
ture ; Balfour Parasitol. 6 pp. 52-56 
pis. viii & ix. — S. muris, note on ; 
Gaixi-Valerio Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 
T 69 Orig. p. 497 text-figs. 1 & 2.—S. 
tenella, detailed account of structure ; 
Alexeieff Arch. zool. 51 pp. 521-569 
pis. vii-ix. 

(g) Haplosporidia. 

Haplosporidium limnodrili sp. n., 
occurrence and developmental cycle ; 
Granata Rend. Ace. Lincei 22 (ii) 
pp. 734-737. 

Ichthyosporidium of trout, habitat? 
structure of cysts and their develop- 
ment ; Pettit Ann. Inst. Pasteur 27 
pp. 986-1008 pLs. xiii & xiv. 



INCERTAE SEDIS. 

[Various and doubtful.] 

A Sporozoan-like parasite (jjerhaps 
allied to Haplosporidia) from Pluma- 
tella described ; Schroder Zool. Anz. 
43 pp. 220-223 16 text-figs. 

Baccellia gen. n., anophelei sp. n., 
of uncertain aSinity, from Anopheles, 
described ; Franchini C. R. soc. biol. 
74 pp. 1196-1198 & 1295 with 18 text- 
figs. 

Dermocydidium pusiila, Perez, from 
skin of Triton, described ; nature 
doubtful ; most probably not a Proto- 
zoan ; Perez Arch. zool. 52 pp. 343-357 
pi. xiv. — D. p. described ; more like a 
Blastomycete than a Protozoan ; Moral 
Arch. mikr. Anat. 81 Abt. 1 pp. 381- 
393 1 pi. 

Haemocystozoon gen. n. brasiliense 
sp. n., of uncertain nature, from Man ; 
Franchini Bui. soc. path. exot. pp. 156- 
158. — H. b., Franch., really a Flagellate, 
of LeptoTnoTias-type ; flagellate, resting 
(n-9242 e) 



and encysted forms described ; Fran- 
CHINI Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 
pp. 333-336 5 text-figs. 

The Kurlofi bodies (Lymphocytozoon, 
etc.) not regarded as themselves para- 
sitic organisms, but as complex cell- 
reaction products ; Schilling Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Abth. I 69 Orig. pp. 412- 
434 2 pis. — Kurlofi's bodies not re- 
garded as true parasitic organisms ; 
MiYAJi Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. I 71 
Orig. pp. 189-198 2 pis.— Kurloff- 
korper, Polemisches ; Schilling-Tor- 
GAU Geneesk. Tijdschr. Ned. Indie 53 
pp. 351-358, and Flu T.c. pp. 359- 
364. — Lebenszyklus des Mikroorganis- 
musder Syphihs {"Leucocytozoon^' syphi- 
lidis) ; McDoNAGH Derm. Wochenschr. 
Leipzig 56 pp. 413-420 5 pis. 

Negri bodies regarded as a definite 
Sporozoan parasite ; stages in life- 
cycle described ; Watson J. exp. Med. 
17 pp. 29^2 pis. i & ii. 

Ovoplasma gen. n., anuckatum sp. n., 
Borneo, a new himian parasite, mh- 
certain whether Protozoan or Blasto- 
mycete ; Raadt Centralbl. Bakt. 
Abth. I 68 Orig. pp. 318-322 1 pi. 

Toxoplasma avium sp. n., from 
various birds, the Haemogregarines 
(Z/epato200M-type) recently described 
being thus regarded ; Marullaz Bui. 
Soc. path. exot. 6 pp. 323-326 9 text- 
figs.— T. canis and cuniculi, and pro- 
bably columbae aU regarded as one 
species ; Carini & Maciel Bui. Soc. 
path. exot. 6 pp. 681-683. — T. cuniculi, 
note on structure ; Splendore Rend. 
Ace. Lincei 22 (i) pp. T22-T21.~T. 
c, in the pigeon, flagellated forms de- 
scribed regarded as connected with ; 
Splendore Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 
pp. 318-323 2 figs.— T. gondii and T. 
cuniculi, morphology compared, in- 
fectivity to animals ; the two forms 
regarded as most probably one species 
[T. g.) ; Laveran & Marullaz C. R. 
Acad. sci. 156 pp. 933-936 & pp. 1298- 
1302 13 text-figs. — T. gondii, minute 
structure and division ; Pixell Proc. R. 
Soc. B 87 pp. 67-77 pi. ix.— T. g., notes 
oh ; NicoLLE & Conor Bui. soc. path, 
exot. 6 pp. 160-165. 

4. MASTIGOPHORA. 

FlageUata and RhynchoflageUata, 
notes on ; Hamburger Nord. Plankton 
Lfg. 16 pp. 195-202 text-figs. 1-10. 

a 7 



50 Prot. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



(a) Flagellata. 

Flagellata from Clare Island, Ireland, 
notes ; DuNiiERLY Proc. R. Irish Acad. 
31 Nos. 61 & 62. 20 pp. 2 pis. 

Flagellates, marine, various European 
stations, notes on ; Griessmann Arch. 
Protistenkimde 32 pp. 1-78 24 text- 
figs. 

FlageUates from the rumen of cattle 
and sheep, described ; Bratjne Arch. 
Protistenkunde 32 pp. 119-130 pis. iii 
& iv 'p.p. 

Notes with regard to nomenclature 
and synonymy of certain Flagellates ; 
Lemmermann Arch. Hydrobiol. 8 
pp. 555-574. 

PecuUar parasitic elements, pear- 
shaped and possibly stages of a Bi- 
nucleate (but not regarded as belonging 
to Leishmania), from Anopheles ; 
ScoRDO Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. I 70 
Orig. pp. 36-41 1 pi. 

Bicoeca ovata, conica, dinobryoidea, 
spp. n. ; Lemmermann Arch. Hydro- 
biol. 8 p. 562. 

Bodo alexeieffii nom. n. for B. edax 
Alex. 1911 ; Lemmermann T.c. p. 567. — 

B. curvifihis Bergen p. 31, text-fig. 11, 
parvulus Roscoff 32 fig. 12, spp. n. ; 
Griessmann Arch. Protistenk. 32. — B. 
lacertae, Trichomonas caviae, and other 
FlageUates, nuclear apparatus ; Gineste 

C. R. soc. biol. 74 pp. 405-410 11-f 
4 text-figs. — B. parvus sp. n. p. 357 
pi. xviii fig. 7, repens p. 355 fig. 8, 
globosus p. 351 pi. xvii figs. 14 «&; 15 
pi. xviii tigs. 1-3, Heidelberg ; PuscH- 
KAREW Arch. Protistenk. 28. 

Bodopsis gen, n. for Dimnrpha alter- 
nans Klebs ; Lemmermann Arch . 
Hydrobiol. 8 p. 561. 

CaUimastix frontalis sp. n., occurrence 
and description ; Braune Arch. Pro- 
tistenk. 32 p. 127 pi. iv figs. 13-15. 

Carteria crassifdis p. 622 pi. i fig. ^, 
cylindracea fig. 3, subcordijormis fig. 4, 
wettsteinii p. 623 fig. 5, spp. n., Adriatic ; 
ScHLLER SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abth. I. 

Cercomaslix gen. n. for Cercomonas 
parva [minecessary, because this form 
is a Cercomonas (Cercobodo)] ; Lemmer- 
mann Arch. Hydrobiol. 8 p. 501. 

Chilomonas prowazeki sp. n., Brazil ; 
da Ctjnha Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 
p. 113 pi. ix fig. 2. 



Chlamydomonas ehrenbergi und na- 
hestchende Formen, Physiologic, Bio- 
logie (Russ.) ; Artari Izv. techn. Neil. 
8 Beil. pp. 1-78 pis. i & ii.— C. pyri- 
formis p. 624 pi. i fig. 6, fusiformis fig. 7, 
triangularis fig. 8, navicularis p. 625 
fig. 9, spp. n., Adriatic ; Schiller 
Sitz. Ber. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abth. I. 

Chlorochroinonas gen.n.(prob. Chryso- 
monadina), minuta sp. n. Wisconsin ; 
Lewls Arch. Protistenk. 32 pp. 249- 
256 pi. xii. 

C'hromulina pascheri sp. n. Inns- 
bruck, described ; Hofeneder Arch. 
Protistenk. 29 pp. 293-307 pi. x. 

Crithidia hyalommae sp. n., mode of 
infection, morphology [an instance of 
a C. of a blood-sucking Invertebrate 
now restricted to same, with very 
specialized habitat] ; O'Farrell Ann, 
trop. Med. Parasitol. 7 pp. 545-562 
pis. xxxviii-xl. — C. tenuis sp. n., occur- 
rence and note ; Rodhatn Pons 
Vandenbranden & Bequaert BuU. 
soc. path. exot. 6 pp. 182-184 text-fig. 
— " C." pangoniae described pp. 131- 
136 pi. ii, tenuis, further notes on, 
p. 137 text-fig. 17, vacttolata sp. n. note, 
p. 124 ; RoDHAiN Pons Vanden- 
branden & Bequaert Trav. Scient. 
Katanga 1913. — " C." {Leptomonas) 
veliae sp. n., occurrence and note ; 
DuNKERLY Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 
Nos. 61 & 62 p. 16 pi. ii figs. 13-15. 

Cymbomonas gen. n. (allied to 
Tetramitus), tetramitiformis sp. n., 
Adriatic ; Schiller Sitz. Ber. Ak. 
Wiss. 122 Abth. I p. 626 pi. i fig. 10. 

Dimastigamoeba bistadialis sp. n. 
Heidelberg ; Puschkarew Arch. Pro- 
tistenk. 28 p. 342 pi. xvii figs. 6-13. 

Diplonema gen. n. {Astasiidae), brevi- 
ciliata sp. n., Villefranche ; Griessmann 
Arch. Protistenk. 32 p. 58 text-fig. 22. 

Erythropsis agilis R. Hertw., mor- 
phology of this aberrant DinoflageUate 
discussed ; Faure-Fremiet C. R. 
Acad. Sci. 157 pp. 1019-1022. 

Euglena spirogyra var. n. abrupte- 
acuminata ; Lemmermann Arch. Hy- 
drobiol. 8 p. 574. 

Eutrypanosomes (" Trypanosoma " 
or Rhynchoidomonas) of Insects, inde- 
pendence of (autonomj') as regards 
other forms ; Chatton & Legeb C. R. 
soc. biol. 74 pp. 549-551. 



51 Prot. 



Systematic. — Flaoellata . 



0431 



" Haemocijstozoon braziliense," really 
a Leptomonad-like FlagcUate [vide 
under Incertae sedis] ; suggested to be 
a contamination due to Flagellates 
from some blood-sucking Insect ; 
Brttmpt Bui. Soc. path. exot. 6 pp. 377- 
380 3 text-figs. 

Hemistasia gen. n. (near Astasia), 
klebisii sp. n., Villefranche, described ; 
(tKiessmann Arch. Protistenk. 32 
pp. 52-58 text-fig. 21. 

Fam. Herpetomojiadidae [rather, Le/Jto- 
monadidae], with genera Herpetomonas 
[Leptomona.s], Crithidia and Trypano- 
soma, revision, distinctions ; Alexeieff 
Arch. Protistenkunde 29 pp. 313-341. 

Herpetomonas mnscae domesticae and 
other Flagellates, cytological details 
and nuclear division ; Wei^yon Arch. 
Protistenkunde 31 pp. 1-36 pis. i-iii. — 
H. scatophof/ae sp. n. ; Galli-Valerio 
Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. I 69 Orig. p. 498 
text. -fig. 3. — H. (Ijeptomonad-forms, 
i.e., true Leptomonas) vide Leptomonas. 

Lagenoeca obovata sp. n. ; Lemmek- 
MAJ^T Arch. Hydrobiol. 8 p. 565. 

Leishmania donovani and L. infan- 
tum, probably one and same sp. ; mor- 
phology and infectivity to certain 
animals similar ; Laveran C. R. Acad. 
Sci. 157 pp. 898-901.— L. tropica, 
American variety, in Italy, morphology 
of parasites ; Franchini Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 6 pp. 219-226 text -figs. 

Lepocinclis piriformis p. 109 pi. x 
fig. 1, m.aimnillata p. 109 fig. 2, spp. n., 
Brazil ; da Cunha Mem. Inst. OsWaldo 
Cruz 5. 

Leptomonas pangoniae regarded as a 
Crithidia ; Rodhain Bui. soc. path, 
exot. 6 p. 181. — L. pseudoleishmania 
sp. n. for a Leptomonad from the dog- 
flea {Ctenocephalus canis) and L. 
debreuili sp. n. from the squirrel-flea ; 
Bkhmpt Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 p. 171. 
— L. p., antedated by L. ctenocepJiali 
Fanth. ; Fantham T.c. p. 254. — L. 
scatophagae, veliae, spp. n., occurrence 
and note ; Dunkerly Proc. R. Irish 
Acad. 31 Nos. 61 & 62 p. 15 pi. i fig. 12 
& pi. ii figs. 16-23. — L. serinethae p. 126 
text-fig. 12, mirperi p. 129 fig. 15, 
spp. VL, L. spp. var. pp. 124, 128, 129, 
figs. 13, 14, notes ; Rodkain Pons 
Vandenbranden & Beqtjaert Trav. 
scientif. Katanga 1913. — L. stratio- 
myiae sp. n., occurrence and mor- 



phology ; Fantham & Porter Ann. 
trop. Med. Parasitol. 7 pp. 609-620 
pi. xli. 

Mastigamoeba acanthophora, gigantea, 
spp. n., notes on ; Prowazek Arch. 
Protistenk. 31 p. 74 pi. vi figs. 20-24. 

Mastigina hylae (Frenzel), minute 
structure and cyst -formation described ; 
Collin Arch. zool. 51 Notes et Rev. 
pp. 68-73 text-figs. 9-11. 

Mastigothrix nova., nov. for Maupasia 
Schewiakofi ; Poche Arch. Protistenk. 
30 p. 146. 

Monocercomonas and Polymastix, 
notes on structure ; FRAN9A Bui. soc. 
Port. sci. nat. 6 pp. 105-114. 

Phacus gigas p. 110 pi. s fig. 3, 
bacillifer p. 110 fig. 4, spp. n., Brazil ; 
DA CuNHA Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 
5. 

PhyUomonas simplex sp. n. Ville- 
franche, Roscofi ; Griessmann Arch. 
Protistenk. 32 p. 33 text-fig. 13. 

Polymastix cf. melolonthae (Grassi), 
from various Insectan larvae, mor- 
phology, relations to Lophomonas ; 
MACKINNON Q. J. Micr. Sci. 59 pp. 297- 
308 pi. xviii. 

Polypseudopodius bacterioideus sp, n. 
Heidelberg ; Ptjschkarew Arch. 
Protistenk. 28 p. 358 pi. xviii figs. 5 
& 6. 

Polytoma uvella, details of mitotic 
division ; Entz Verb. D. zool. Ges. 23 
pp. 249-252 1 pi. 

Prowazekella (Heteromita) longifilum 
sp. n. from Amphibia {H. lacertae p.p.) ; 
Lemmermann Arch. Hvdrobiol. 8 
p. 570. 

Proiuazelcia terricola sp. n., from 
sick soil, division described ; Martin 
Zool. Anz. 41 pp. 452-456 8 text-figs. — 
Proivazekia, morphology ; Kuhn & 
Schuckmann Freiburg i.B. Ber. natf. 
Ges. 20 pp. xxxv-xli. 

Pseudobodo gen. n. tremulans sp. n., 
Villefranche ; Griessmann x4rch. Pro- 
tistenk. 32 p. 27 text-fig. 8. 

Pteridomnnas scherffelii sp. n. 
Bremen ; Lemmermann Arch. Hydro- 
biol. 8 p. 555. 

Pyramimonas adriaticus sp. n., 
Adriatic diagnosis ; Schiller SitzBer. 
Ak. Wiss. 122 Abth. I p. 621 pi. i fig. 1, 



52 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



Bhizoniastix gracilis, encyst ment de- 
scribed ; MACKINNON Q. J. Micr. Soc. 
59 pp. 461-465 pLs. xxxi & xxxii. 

Rhynchoidomonas Patton adopted as 
the genei'ic name of the Eutrypano- 
somes of non-bloodsucking Insects (type 
Tr. drophosilae) ; Chatton C. R. soc. 
bid. 74 pp. 551-553. — R. {" Trypano- 
soma ") niuacae-domesticae sp. n. ; 
Chatton & Leger C. R. soc. biol. 74 
p. 551. 

Rhynchoriionas acuta sp, n. and var. 
curvata ; Lohjiann Litem. Rev. Hy- 
drobiol. 5 p. 362 text -fig. 17.— i?. 
mutabilis sp. n. RoscofE ; Griessmann 
Arch. Protistenk. 32 p. 29 text-fig. 10. 

Salpingoeca buetschlii sp. n. ; Lem- 
mermann Arch. Hydrobiol. 8 p. 562. 

Schizotrypanum cruzi Chagas, notes 
on morphology of different forms and 
their significance ; Nagler Centralbl. 
Bakt. Abth. I 71 Orig. pp. 202-206 
Ipl. 

SeUnomastix gen. n. (allied to the 
Flagellates ? — i^ossibh' a Proflagellate) 
ruminantium {Celt.), Certes' remarkable 
parasite (" AncyromorMS ") redescribed ; 
Woodcock & Lapage Q. J. Micr. Sci. 
59 pp. 431-457 pis. xxix & xxx. — [Name 
antedated by next.] 

Seleyiomonas gen. n. for Certes' para- 
site from Ruminants, brief note ; 
Prowazek Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. I 
70 Orig. pp. 34-36 figs. 9-17. 

Spermatozopsis gen. n. (Volvocineae), 
ezsultans sp. n., described ; Korschi- 
KOFF Ber. D. bot. Ges. 31 pp. 174-183 
Ipl. 

Telonenia gen. n. (perhaps allied to 
Astasiidae), subtilis sp. n., Naples, 
RoscofE ; Griessmann Arch. Protis- 
tenk. 32 p. 61 text-fig. 23. 

Trachelomonas curta p. Ill pi. x 
fig. 5, echinata p. Ill fig. 8, spinigera 
p. 112 fig. 8, tubulata p. 112 fig. 7, 
spp. n., Brazil ; da Cunha Mem. Inst. 
Oswaldo Cruz 5. 

Trichomastix {Tetratrichomastix sub. 
gen. n.) parisii sp. n., note on ; Mac- 
Kinnon Q. J. Micr. Sci. 59 p. 466 
pi. xxxii figs. 30-33. — T. ruminantium 
sp. n., Braune Arch. Protistenk. 32 
p. 125 pi. iv fig. 11. 

Trichomonas ruminantium sp. n. ; 
Bbaxjnb T.c. p. 126 pi. iv fig. 12. 



Trypanoplasma cyprini and congeri, 
division in, compared ; Martin Q. J. 
IMicrosc. Sci. 59 pp. 177-188 pis. ix & 
X p.p. and text-fig. 1. — T. ventriculi, 
Keyss., morphology, regarded as not a 
true T. but the same parasite as 
Diphmastix dahlii Mob. ; SIartin T.c. 
p. 181 pi. ix p.p. — T. dendrocoeli Fanth., 
habitat, morphology, details of divi- 
sion ; Gelei Arch. Protistenkunde 32 
pp. 171-204 pi. vii. — T. varium Leg., 
successful cultivation ; developmental 
forms ; Ponselle C. R. soc. biol. 74 
pp. 685-688 15 text-figs. 

Trypanoplasmoides gen. n. for Try- 
panoplasma intestinalis Leger, with three 
anterior flageUa ; Martin Q. J. Microsc. 
Sci. 59 p. 184 pi. ix p.p. 

Trypanosoma brodeni sp. n., in Petro- 
dromus tetradactylus, Rodhain Pons 
Vandenbrajs^den & Bequaert Arch. 
Protistenk. 29 p. 261 pi. viii fig. 2.—T. 
b. and T. deny si, described ; Rodhain 
Pons Vandenbranden & Bequaert 
Trav. Scientif. Katanga pp. 140-142 
pi. i figs. 1 & 2. — T. brucii Plimm. and 
Bradf. \non britcei], 1899, is distinct 
from the T. from Uganda oxen {T. 
ugandae) ; Stephens & Blackxock 
Proc. R. Soc. B 86 pp. 187-191.— T. 
6. {pecaudi), posterior nuclear forms ; 
Macfie & Johnston J. trop. Med. 16 
pp. 348 & 349 text-figs.— T. 6. {rJio- 
desiense), general accoimt, bionomics, 
and development in Gl. morsitans ; T. 
miiltiforme, tragclaphi and ignotum, 
spp. n., occurrence and morphology ; 
KiNGHORN, YoRKE & Lloyd Aim. trop. 
Med. Parasitol. 7 pp. 183-302 pis. xv- 
xxvi. — T. b. [ugandae) is comparable 
with rhodesiense but not the origmal 
Nagana brucii ; Mesnil Bui. soc. jjath. 
exot. 6 pp. 685-689.— T. b., posterior- 
nuclear forms ; Fischer Arch. Schiffs. 
u. Tropenhyg. 17 pp. 621-626 16 figs.— 
T. caprae Kleine, morphology ; Bruce, 
Harvey, Hamerton & Davey Proc. R. 
Soc. B 86 pp. 278-284 pi. y.—T. 
congolense Broden jirobably identical 
with T. namim Lav. ; Blacklock & 
YoRKE Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. 7 
pp. 603-607.— T. dromedarii Pricolo, 
notes on ; Battaglia Centralbl. Bakt. 
Abth. I 71 Orig. pp. 182-184.— [T. 
drosophilae vide mider Rhynchoido- 
monas.] — T. equi sp. n., a brucii (rho- 
desiense)-like form causing Dourinc 
symptoms, compared with T. equiper- 
dum ; Blacklock & Yobke Proc. R. Soc. 



53 Prot. 



Systematic. — Ff-aoellata. 



0431 



B. 87 pp. 89-96 pi. xi. — T. equiperdum 
in Dourine-Kiankeu Pferden des Gouv. 
Rjazan (Russ.) ; Belicer Arch, 
veteriii. nauk. 43 pp. 305-314 with pi. 
—T. francolini p. 423 pi. v fig. 11, 
pycnonoti p. 424 fig. 4, viduae p. 426 
figs. 6 & 7, eurystomi p. 428 figs. 8-10, 
caprimulgi p. 429 figs. 12-15, spp. n., 
occurrence and morphology ; Keban- 
DEL Ann. List. Pasteur 27. — T. gam- 
biense, life-cycle in the Tsetse-fly (Gl. 
palpalis) described, with comparison of 
T. nanuni and T.peconim; Robertson 
Trans. R. Soc. B 203 pp. 161-184 
pis. xvii-xxi. — T. g. and T. rhodesicnse, 
as distinguished by careful measure- 
ment ; Stephens & Fantham Ann. 
trop. Med. parasitol. 7 pp. 27-39. — 
T. g. and T. rhodesiense (Germ. E. 
Africa), morj^hologv compared ; Tatjte 
Zs. Hyg. 73 pp. 556-560 35 text-figs.— 
T. granulosum. Lav. and Mesn., rapid 
cultural development in a modification 
of N. and McN's. medium ; Ponselle 

C. R. soc. biol. 74 pp. 339-341 & 522- 
524 17 text-figs. — [T. nanum vide T. 
coiigolense.] — T. nigeriense sp. n., Man. 
South Nigeria, distinction from other 
human species ; Macfie Ann. trop. 
Med. Parasitol. 7 pp. 339-358 pi. xxviii, 
— T. 71., developmental forms in the 
gut of Stojiioxys ; Macfie T.c. pp. 359- 
362 text-figs. — T. pecaudi, notes on 
posterior nuclear forms and dimor- 
phism in ; Ogawa Centralbl. Bakt. 
Abth. I 68 pp. 332-334 3 text -figs.— 
T. pecorum in Nyassaland, identity of 
different strains met with, with that in 
Uganda ; Bruce Harvey Hamertok 
& Bruce Proc. R. Soc. B 87 pp. 1-26. 
— T. rhodesiense, significance of pos- 
terior nuclear forms ; Blacklock Ann. 
trop. Med. Parasitol. 7 pp. 101-112. 
T. r., note on posterior nuclear forms ; 
if the same species as brucii (L^^ganda), 
should probably be called pecaudi ; 
Wenyok & Hanschell J. school trop. 
Med. 2 pp. 123-128.— r. r. of Nyassa- 
land, whether the human strain, wild- 
game strain or wild Gl. morsitans strain, 
evidence in favour of its being identical 
with T. brucii PL and Bradf. ; Bruce 
Harvey Hamerton & Da\t:y Proc. R. 
Soc. B 86 pp. 285-302 394-407 & 408- 
421.— T. r. and T. brucii, i.e., T. 
ugandae St. and B.) question as to 
specificity ; Laveran Bui. soc. path, 
exot. 6 pp. 340-343.— T. r. (true) and 
T. brucii, from big-game, etc., close 
morphological comparison and resem- 



blance ; Taute Arb. Kais. Gesundhtsa. 
45 pp. 102-112 pi. i.—T. rotatorium, 
synonymj", morphology and occur- 
rence of different types of form, 
transmission ; Noller Arch. Pro- 
tistenk. 31 pp. 177-208 pi. xiii 
figs. 1-21. — T. r., cultural forms de- 
scribed ; Mendeleeff-Goldberg T.c. 
pp. 251-258 pi. xvi. — T. r., staining 
method, morphology, cultural forms ; 
Ogawa Arch. Protistenk. 29 pp. 248- 
258 pi. vii. — T. r., Dauerformen und 
Immunitat ; Doflein Freiburg i. B. 
Ber. natf. Ges. 20 pp. xxvii-xxxiv. — 
T. simiae, reservoir host, development 
in fly [Gl. mor-ntans) ; Bruce Harvey 
Hamerton & Bruce Proc. R. Soc. B 87 
pp. 48-66 pis. vi-viii. — T. talpae, notes 
on morphology p. 1008 1 text-fig. ; 
Laveran & Mabullaz C. R. soc. biol. 
74. — T. t., developmental forms in 
mole-fleas (Palaeopsylla) described, 
pp. 1254-1256, 11 text-figs. ; Laveran 
& Franchini T.c. — T. t.. Nab., notes 
on ; ViSENTiNi Arch. Protistenk. 32 
p. 258 jA. xiii figs. 1 & 5-7. — T. thiersi 
sp. n., a very large avian form, occur- 
rence, dimensions and note ; Leger 
Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 pp. 516 & 517. — 
T. tritonis sp. n., morphology and cul- 
tural forms ; Ogawa C. R. soc. biol. 
biol. 75 pp. 268-271 18 text-figs.— T. 
ugandae sp. n. for the T. from Uganda 
oxen {T. brucii, q.v.) ; Stephens & 
Blacklock Proc. R. Soc. B 86 p. 191. 
— T. vespertilionis Batt., occurrence 
in France and note on morphology ; 
Pbingault C. R. soc. biol. 75 pp. 663- 
665. — T. zabolotnyi sp. n. (type lewisii) 
in Criceius frumentarius, Russia ; 
DuDCENKO Russ. vrac. St. Peterburg 
12 pp. 606-607.— T. sp. (probably 
pecaudi), posterior nuclear forms in, 
and developmental stages in Gl. pal- 
palis ; Duke & Robertson Rep. S. S. 
Comm. 13 pp. 67-89 19 text-figs.— 7. 
sp. (closely allied to pecaudi), poly- 
morphic blood forms ; Robertson 
T.c. pp. 111-119.— T. sp. (perhaps 
rhodesiense), S. Rhodesia, morphology : 
Be VAN J. trop. Med. 16 pp. 113-117 
pis. i & ii. — T. spp. from mules and 
cattle, Lado, notes on ; Balfour Ann. 
trop. Med. Parasitol. 7 pp. 113-124 
pi. ix. — T. sp. of cattle (Germany), 
probably theileri, different forms de- 
scribed and compared with other de- 
scribed cattle-Trvpanosomes ; Bongeb 
Zs. Hyg. 75 pp. 101-117 pi. i.~T. sp., 
large form (ingens or theileri type), 



54 Prot. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1913] 



from a cow in England ; Coles Para- 
sitol. 5 pp. 247-252 pi. sii.— T. sp. der 
Gruppe theileri Lrfection von Kalbern 
und Ratten, Besckreibung, Vermehrung 
(RiLss.) ; Kntjth u. VySelezski Arch, 
veterin. nauk. 43 pp. 927-935. — T. sp. 
du groupe theileri, Bovides en Tunisie, 
culture et morphologie ; Manceaux 
Yakimoff & . Kohl-Yakimoff Arch. 
Inst. Pasteur Tunis 1911 pp. 258-262 
& 262-267 figs. 

Trypanosomas, of different lethal 
" groups," comparison of development 
in Glossinae ; Rotjbatjd Bui. Soc. path. 
Exot. 6 pp. 435-441 3 text-figs.— 
Trypanosomes from various birds, 
Belgian Congo, notes ; Rodhaix Pons 
Vandenbeanden & Beqtjaeet Arch. 
Protistenk. 29 pp. 261-264 text-figs. 
A and B. — Trj'panosomes from various 
Vertebrates, Gambia notes on ; Todd 
& WoLBACH J. Med. Res. 26 pp. 195- 
218 pis. X & xi p.p. 

Trypanosomids [Herpetomonads] of 
Insects, succession and relative import- 
ance of different phases of development ; 
Chatton C. R. soc. biol. 74 pp. 1145- 
1147. 

COCCOLITHOPHORIDAE. 

Coccolithophoridae, Atlantic Ocean, 
notes on ; Loh3Ia:n"n Intern. Rev. Hv- 
drobiol. 5 pp. 343-360 text-figs. 7-16". 

Coccolithophoridae, descriptive notes 
on new forms ; Lohmann Verh. D. 
Zool. Ges. 23 pp. 143-164 19 text-figs. 

Coccolithophoridae, Adriatic, dia- 
gnoses ; Schiller SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 
122 Abth. I pp. 597-617 3 pis. 

Acanihoica diagnosis of genus p. 610 > 
brevispina sp. n. p. 610 pi. iii figs. 25 
and 26, Adriatic ; Schiller T.c. — ^-1. 
acanthifera sp. n. ; Lohmann Intern. 
Rev. Hydrobiol. 5 p. 358 fig. 15. 

Calyptrosphaera insignis p. 604 pi. ii 
fig. 17, pyrijormis fig. 15, incisa p. 605 
fig. 16, sphaeroidea p. 606 pi. iii fig. IS 
var. n. minor fig. 19, C. dalmatica p. 606 
pi. ii fig. 14, quadridcntafa p. 607 pi. iii 
figs. 20, 21, spp. n., Adriatic ; Schiller 
SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abth. I. 

Coccolithophora jragilis Lohm. (n. 
sp. ?) ; Lohmann Intern. Rev. Hydro- 
biol. 5 p. 344 text -fig. 7. 

Deutschlandia (gen. n. ?) anthos sp. n.; 
Lohmann T.c p. 353 text-fig. 12. 



Lohmannosphaera gen, n. (Syraco- 
sphaerinae) p. 607, adriatica sp. n. 
p. 608 pi. iii figs. 23 & 24, Adriatic ; 
Schiller SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 
Abth. I. 

Michaelsarsia splendens, asymmetrica 
and falklandica, spp. n. ; Lohmann 
Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. 5 p. 349 text- 
fig. 10. 

Naiadea gen. n. (Syracosphaerinae) 
p. 608, gloriosa sp. n. p. 608 pi. iii fig. 22, 
Adriatic ; Schiller SitzBer Ak. Wiss. 
122 Abth. I. 

Petalosphaera gen. n. grani sp. n. N. 
Equatorial current ; Lohmann Verh. 
D. Zool. Ges. 23 p. 152 text -fig. 10. 

Pontosphaera triangularis p. 597 pi. i 
fig. 1, briickneri p. 598 fig. 2, ovalis 
fig. 3, echinofera p. 599 fig. 4, n. spp., 
Adriatic ; Schiller SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 
122 Abth. I. 

BhabdospJuiera tigniferap. n., Adriatic ; 
Schiller T.c. p. 611 pi. iii fig. 27.— i2. 
hispida sp. n. ; Lohjiann Intern. Rev. 
Hydrobiol. 5 p. 346 text-fig. 8c. 

Syracosphaera adriatica p. 600 pi. i 
figs. 5 & 6, grundi fig. 7, coronata p. 601 
pi. ii fig. 9, cordiformis fig. 10, cupu- 
lifera fig. 12, cornifera p. 602 fig. 13, 
pseudohezangularis p. 603 fig. 11, 
bifenestrata p. 604 pi. i fig. 8, spp. n., 
Adriatic ; Schiller SitzE^r. Ak. Wiss. 
122 Abth. I. 

Provisionally placed with Coccolitho- 
phoridae : — Heyneckia gen. n. barkowi 
sp. n., and Heimiella gen. n. excentrica 
sp. n. ; Lohsiann Verh. D. Zool. Ges. 
23 p. 160 text-figs. 15 & 16. 



(b) Silicoflagellata (vacant). 

(c) Dinoflagellata. 

Gymnodinium zachariasi Lemm. cy- 
tologv ; Entz Arch. Protistenkunde 
29 pp. 399-406 pi. xiii. 

Peridiniiim tabulatum vgirr. n. granu- 
losum p. 542 pi. Iv figs. 1^, zonatmn 
p. 543 figs. 10-12, hieroglyphicum p. 543 
fig. 13, ovatum fig. 14, intermedium 
figs. 15, 16, caudaticm fig. 18 p. 544. 
Plankton, Svdney ; Playfair Proc. 
Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 37. 

Allied to parasitic Dinoflagellata (?) 



55 Prot. 



DlNOFLAGELLATA. 



0431 



Parallobiopsis coutieri gen. n., sp. n., 
{Ellobiopsidae), occurrence and de- 
scription ; Collin C. R. Acad. Sci. 156 
pp. 1332-1334 G text-figs. 

(d) Rhynchoflagellata (vacant). 

5. CILIOPHORA. 

(a) Ciliata. 

Ciliata, (Jlare Island, Ireland notes ; 
DiJNKERLY Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 
Nos. 61 & 62 20 pp. 2 pis. 

Ciliates from the rumen of cattle and 
sheep, described ; Braxine Arch. Pro 
tistenk. 32 pp. 130-165 pis. iv-vi. 

Actinobolus radians, life history, 
pp. 365-404 text-figs. ; Moody J, 
Morph. 23. 

Astylozoon pyriformis Schew., mor- 
phology and conjugation ; Eneiqtjes 
Rend. Ace. Sc. Bologna N. S. 16 
pp. 93-103 1 pi. 

BalaMidium piscicola sp. n, from 
Piarectus brachypomus, diagnosed ; 
Entz Arch. Protisteuk. 29 p. 382 text- 
figs. 25 & 26. 

Blepharisma undulans, paedogamous 
conjugation ; Calkins J. Morph. 23 
pp. 667-691 figs. 1-25. 

Cokps trichotus sp. n., occurrence 
and diagnosis ; Savi Monit. Zool. Ital. 
24 p. 97 text-fig. 2. 

Colpoda cucullus, excystation, pro- 
perties of cyst-membranes ; Goodey 
Proc. R. Soc. B 86 pp. 427-439. 

Conchophthirus anodontae, Entwick- 
lung (Russ.); Mavrodiadi Varsava 
IzT. Univ. 1913 4 pp. 1-7 figs. 1-3. 

Cordylosoma gen. n., ( Vorticellidde, 
near Apioso7na), piscicola sp. n., ecto- 
parasitic ; Roth Handb. naturw. Ar- 
beit No. XI p. 37. 

Coihurniopsis antarctica Dad. p. 193 
text-fig. 1, subglobosa Dad. p. 194 fig. 2, 
described ; Daday de Dees Deuxieme 
expedition antarctique fran9aise (1908- 
1910). 

Dasytricha ruminantium Schub. is 
syn. with Isotricha r. Schub. ; Braune 
Arch. Protisteuk. 32 p. 130. 

Dictyocysta coccolitholega Lohm., note 
on ; LoHMANN Intern. Rev. Hydro- 
biol. 5 pp. 205 362 text-fig. 5 (p. 205). 



JJileptus bivacuolatus sp. n., Brazil ; 
Da Cunha Mem. Inst. Oswaido Cruz 
5 p. 1 13 pi. ix fig. 3. 

Drepanina gen. n. (Hypotricha) 
falcata sp. n. ; Savi Monit. Zool. Ital. 
24 p. 99 fig. 4. 

Euplotes sp. Sibirisches Eismeer 
(Russ.); LiNKO St. Peterburg Mem. 
Ac. sc. 29 livr. 4 p. 6 pi. i figs. 3-4. 

Frontonia vesiculosa sp. n. Brazil ; 
Da Cunha Mem. Inst. Oswaido Cruz 5 
p. 114 pi. ix fig. 5. 

Hartmannula nova., nov. for Onycho- 
dactyhis Entz ; Poche Arch. Protis- 
tenk. 30 p. 255. 

Lagenophrys aselli and other spp., 
accoimt of structure and life -cycle ; 
Ubisch Arch. Protistenkunde 29 pp. 39- 
77 pi. i. 

Mesnihlla fastigiata, occurrence and 
notes ; Stirrup Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 
pp. 316-317 pi. xlvi fig. 6. 

Nyctotherus piscicola Daday, Organi- 
sationsverhaltnisse ; Entz Arch. 
Protistenkunde 29 pp. 364-386 pi. xi & 
26 text-figs. 

Opalina cincta sp. n., occurrence and 
note ; CoLLiN Arch. Zool. 51 N. et R. 
p. 73 text-fig. 12. — 0. primordialis sp. n. 
habitat and nuclear condition ; 
AvERiNTZEFF Zool. Anz. 42 pp. 55-57. 

Prooxytricha nom. nov. for Tricho- 
gaster Sterki ; Pochb Arch. Protistenk. 
30 p. 261. 

Spathidium spathula, life history, 
pp. 349-364 text-figs. ; Moody J. 
Morph. 23. 

Stentor coeruleus and 5. polymorphus 
conjugation ; MuLSOW Arch. Protis- 
tenkunde 28 pp. 363-388 pis. xix-xxii. 

Stichospira paradoxa var. univacuo- 
lata var. n., Moskau (Russ. + deutsch. 
Res.) ; Ilovajski Trd. gidrobiol. st. 
Glubokoe 5 Lief. 1 pp. 132-135 1 pi. 

Strombidium testaceum sp. n. Trieste, 
description ; Anigstein Arch. Protis- 
tenk. 32 pp. 79-108 pis. i & ii. 

Tintinnidae, Adriatic, occurrence and 
notes ; Laackmann SitzBer. Ak. Wise. 
122 Abth. I pp. 123-167 pis. i-vi. 



56 Prot. 



II Protozoa. 



[1913] 



Tinthmopsis karajacensis Sibirisches 
Eismeer (Riiss.) ; Linko St. Peterburg 
Mem. Ac. sc. 29 livr. 4 p. 5 pi. i fig. 2. 

Urceolaria synaptae Cuenot, prel. 
note on morphology ; CosMOVici Bui. 
soc. zool. 38 p. 233. 

Urochaenia gen, n. (Holotricha) ich- 
ihydiotdes sp. n. Astroni ; Savi Monit. 
Zool. Ital. 24 p. 98 text-fig. 3. 

Urotricha hexatricha sp. n. diagnosed ; 
Savi T.c. p. 95 text-fig. 1. 



(b) Acinetaria (Suctoria). 

Nordische Suctoria ; Hamburger u. 
BuDDENBROCK Noid. Plankton hrsg. 
V. Brandt u. C. Apstein Lfg. 16) ; Kiel 
u. Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 1913 
pp. 153-194 47 text-figs. 

Acineta tuberosa, cytology, especially 
of tentacles, distribution of proto- 
plasmic constituents in the body ; 
Macalltjm Proc. R. Soc. B 86 pp. 527- 
550 pis. siv & XV. 



l\ 



I. PORIFERA OR SPONGIDA 



ARRA>fGED BY 



B. W. HAROLD ROW. 



CONTENTS 






PAGE 


I. Titles 


2 


II. Subject Index : — 




General works, economics, and technique 


..4 


Anatomy . . . •. . • . . 

Physiology 

Development 

Distribution : — 
Actual 
Fossil 


4 
4 
4 

..4 
5 


II. Systematic : — 




Porifera, general 


..5 


Calcarea 

Homocoela 
Heterocoela 




5 
5 
5 


Hexactinellida 
Lyssacina 
Dictyouina 

Demospong'iae 

Myxospoiig-ida 

Tetractinellida 
Choristida 
Lithistida 




.-6 
6 

7 

..7 

7 

7 
..7 

7 


Monaxonida . . . . . . ■ . 

Hadromerina 
Halichondriua . . 




7 

7 
7 


Keratosa 




.. 8 


lucertae sedis 




8 



(N-9242 h) 



b 1 



2 Por. 



ni. Porifera or Spongida. 



[1913] 



I.— TITLES. 

Annandale, is[elson]. Notes on some 
sponges from Lake Baikal in the collec- 
tion of the Imperial Academy of 
Sciences, St. Petersburg. St. Peterburg, 
Ann. Mus. zool. 18 1913 (9G-101) 2 fig. 1 

Annandale, N. Introduction to a 
Report on the Biology of the Lake of 
Tiberias. Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 
1913 (17-23) 1 pi. 1 fig. 2 

Annandale, N. An account of the 
sponges of the Lake of Tiberias, with 
observations on certain genera of 
Spongillidae. Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 
9 1913 (57-87) 4 pi. 3 

Annandale, N. Note on a Sponge- 
Larva from the Lake of Ti]>erias. 
Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 1913 (221- 
222) 1 pi. 4 

Annandale, N. Notes on Freshwater 
Sponges. XV. Sponges from shells of 
the genus Aetlieria. Rec. Ind. Mus. 
Calcutta 9 (6) 1913 (237-240). 5 

Amdt, W. Zoologische Ergebnisse 
der ersten Lehr-Expedition des Dr. P. 
Schottlanderschen Jubilaums-Stiftung (1. 
Coelent. Bryozoa Brachioi^. Pycnogon.) 
Breslau Jahresber, Ges. vaterl. Cultur 
90 1913 (zool. bot. Sect. (110-136). 6 

Bidder, G. P. Amoebocytes in Cal- 
careous Sponges. Nature London 92 
No. 2304 1913 (479). 7 

Bosraug, Ernst. Die Tetractinelliden. 
\Tn : Reise in Ostafrika v. A. Voeltzkow 
Bd. 3 H. 3.] Stuttgart (E. Scliweizer- 
bart) 1913 (231-251) 4 pi. 8 

[Cirvinskij, P. N.] HnpEnHCKift, 11. 
H. reo.ioniqecKoe cTpoenie npaBo- 
6epe;KHon no.iocLi uo p. CeiiMy B-i-npeaii- 
jiaxi. KypcKon ryoepHin. H. IL [Der 
geologische Bau der Gegend des rechten 
Ufers des Flusses Seims iunerhalb des 
Gouvernement Kursk. Zweiter Teil.] 
Kiev Zap. Ob§c. jest. 23 (1) 1913 
(1-132 mit deutsch. Res. 133-141) 
3 pi. 9 

Clark, John M. Fosseis devonianos 
do Parana. ServiQo Geol. Min. Brasil. 
Monosr. 1 1913. 10 



Collins, .J. H. Addenda to the Work- 
ing List of Cornish Palaeozoic Fossils. 
Penzance Trans. R. Geol. Soc. Cornwall 
13 (6) 1913 (385-427). 11 

Dendy. A. By-products of Organic 
Evolution. J. Quekett Microsc. Club 
(ser. 2) 12 1913 (65-82) 1 pi. 12 

Dendy, A. Amoebocytes in Cal- 
careous Sponges. Nature London 92 
No. 2301 1913 (399) and No. 2304 1913 
(479). 13 

Dendy, A. Report on the Calcareous 
Sponges collected by H.M.S. " Sealark '' 
in the Indian Ocean. London Trans. 
Linn. Soc. (ser. 2) Zool. 16 1913 (1-29J 
5 pi. 14 

Dendy, A. & Row, R. W. Harold. , 

The Classification and Plndogeny of the f 
Calcareous Si^onges, with a Reference 
List of all the described Species, 
systematical Ij' arranged. London Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (704-813) 1 fig. 15 

[Derjugin, K. M.] JleprorHHij, K. M. 
KpaiKifi OHepKi pasBiiTia MypMaHCKofi 
Bio.ioniqecKOfi CiaHiun. [Kurzer 
Bericht iiber die Entwicklung der 
Biologischen ilurman-Station.] St. 
Peterburg Trav. Soc. Nat. Sect. zool. 41 
(4) 1912 (II-XXIl). 16 

Dordolot, H. de. Veritable nature des 
pretendus Stromatoporoides du Waul- 
sortien. Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. 
paleont. hvdr. 25 (1911-12) 1913 Proc. 
Verb. (119-133). 17 

Dubois, Raphael. Sur la spongiculture 
par fragmentation au laboratoire de 
Tamaris-sur-Mer. Paris C. R. ass. fran?. 
avanc. sci. Sess. 41 1912 Proces-Verb. 
(141). 18 

Dubois, R. Essais de spongiculture 
par fixation des larves d'eponges. Paris 
C. R. ass. frauQ, avanc. sci. Sess. 41 1912 
Proces-Verb. (141-142). 19 

Felix, J[ohannes]. Uber ein cretace'i- 
sches Geschiebe mit Rhizocovallium 
Gldscli n. sp. aus dem Diluvium bei 
Leipzig. Leipzig SitzBer. natf. Ges. 
39 (1912) 1913 (19-26) 1 pi. 20 



3 For. 



Titles. 



Flegel, Carlo. Sulla questione dei 
pescatori di spugne del Meditei'raneo e 
del goli'o del Messico. Roma Atti V 
Congresso iaternaz. pesca [1911] 1913 
(345-355) 3 fig. 21 

Hentschel, Ernst. Ober eineu Fall 
von Orthogenese bei den Spongien. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (1^55-267) 
1 fig. 22 

Hovasse, R. Nos Eponges d'eau 
douce. Chalons-sur-Saone Bui. soc. sci. 
nat. 19 1913 (12-16). 23 

Kirkpatrick, R. Note on the occur- 
rence of the Euplectellid sponge Rega- 
drella fihoenix 0. Schm., off the South 
African Coast. Cape Town Ann. S. 
Afric. Mus. 13 1913 (63-64) 1 pi. 24 

[Kudelin, N.j KjAeJiiiHi., H. Kt 
<J)ayH'fe ryooKt HepFiaro Mopa. (Oagc- 
CKaro 3a.iiiBa.) [Zur Frage der Spongien 
des Schwarzen Meeres. Russian, + 
German title.] Odessa Mem. Soc. Nat. 
35 (1910) 1913 (1-40). 25 

Lendenfeld, R.von. Untersnchungen 
iiber die Skelettbildungen der Kiesel- 
schwiimme. I. Die Mikrosclere der 
Caminus-Arten. Wien Denkschr. Akad. 
Wiss. MathNatw. Kl. 88 1913 (693-710) 
6 pi. 26 

Leriche, Maurice. DeuxiemeNotesur 
less fossiles de la craie phosphates de la 
Picardie. Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. 
paleont. hydr. 25 (1911-12) 1913 (297- 
312). 27 

Maas, Otto. Vitalfarbung bei Kalk- 
schwammen im normalen und im Involu- 
tionszustand. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 
15 (3) 1912 (253-268) 2 pi. . 28 

Ortmann, P. Die Mikroscleren der 
Kieselsj^ongien in Schwa mmgesteinen 
der senonen Kreide. Stuttgart Neu 
Jahrb. Mineral. Geol. Palaeont. 1912 
Bd. 2 (127-149). 29 

Orton, J. H. On the Habitat of a 
Marine Amoeba. Nature London 92 
No. 2300 1913 (371). 30 

Parker, W. N. Sponges in Water- 
works. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 
1913 (973-976). 31 

Powers, Sidney v. Shimer, H. W. 

Rauff, Hermann. Barroisla imd die 
Pharetronenfrage. (Zum Gediichtnis an 
Karl A. v. Zittel). Palaeont. Zs. Berlin 
1 1913 (74-144) 2 pL 32 

Ravn, J. P. J. Om de saakaldte 
Bl0ddyr£eg fra vore Kridtaflejringer. 



[AphroeaUistes sp. in Danish cretaceous 
deposits.] Kj0benhava Medd. Geol. 4 

1912 (55-60) 5 fig. 33 
Richet, Charles. De la variabilite de 

la dose toxique de Suberitine. Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 61 1906 (686-688). 34 

Row, R. W. Harold v. Dendy, A. 

Sajo, Karl. Die Badeschwamme. 
Prometheus Berlin Jahrg. 22 1911 (289- 
294, 305-309) 13 figg. 35 

Schwan, Albrecht. Uber die Funk- 
tiondes Hexactinellidenskelets und seine 
Vergleichbarkeit mit dem Radiolarien- 
skelet. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abth. f. allg. 
Zool. 33 1913 (606-610). 36 

Sella, Massimo. La pesca delle spugne 
nella Libia. Atti Soc. ital. prog. 
8ci. Roma VI Riunione [1912] 1913 
(585-606). 37 

SMmer, Hervey W. & Powers, Sidney. 
A new Sponge from the New Jersey 
Cretaceous. Washington D.C. Smith- 
sonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 

1913 (155-150) 1 pL 38 
Silvestri, Alfredo. Spicole di Tetrac- 

tinellidi rinvenute da Ambrogio Soldani 
nei Sediment! del Mediterraneo. Roma 
Mem. Ace. Nuovi Lincei 30 [1912] 1913 
(125-140). 39 

Smith, Warren D. Contributions to 
the stratigraphy and fossil invertebrate 
fauna of the Philippine Islands. Philip- 
pine J. Sci. ManiUa P.I. Sect. A 8 (4) 
1913 (235-300). 40 

Smith, John. Carboniferous Lime- 
stone Rocks of the Isle of Man. 
Glasgow Trans. Geol. Soc. 14 (2) 1911 
(119--164). 41 

Swartz, C. K. Porifera [of the Lower 
Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Mary- 
land Geological Survey Lower Devonian 
Baltimore 1913 (195-198) 1 pi. 4 fig. 41a 

Topsent, £mile. Spongiares prove- 
nant des Campagnes scientifiques de la 
Prbicesse-Alice dans les Mers du Nord 
a898 -1899— 1906-1907). Res. camp, 
sci. Monaco Fasc. 45 1913 5 pi. 42 

Toula, Franz. Die Kalke vom Jager- 
hause unweit Baden (Rauchstallbrunnen- 
graben) mit nordalpiner St. Cassianer 
Fauna. Wien Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst. 
63 1913 (77-126) 4 pi. 43 

Walcott, Charles D. Notes on Fossils 
from Limestone of Steeprock Series, 
Ontario, Canada. Canada Dept. Mines 
Ottawa geol. Surv. Branch Mem. No. 28 
1913 Appendix (16-19) 2 pi. 44 



4 For. 



III. Porifera or Spongida. 



[1913] 



Walcott. C. D. The Cambrian 
faunas of China. [With bibliography.] 
Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pul). 
No. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 
(1-276; 24 pi. 45 

Walton, Charles W. The Shore Fauna 
of Cardigan Bay. Plymouth J. Mar. 
Biol. Ass. (n.s.) iO (1) 1913 (102-J13). 

46 

Weltner, W. Siisswasserschwiimrae 
(Spongillidae) der Deutschen Zentral- 
afrika-Expedition 1907-1908. \ln: 
Wiss. Ergebnisse d. D. Zentral-Afrika- 
Exp. 1907-8 Bd. 4 Lfg. 12]. Leipzig 
(Klinkhardt & Biermann) 1913 (475- 
485). 47 

Woods, F. H. ilarine Biology at Filey. 
Naturalist London 1913 (No. 681) 1913 
(364-367). 48 

Zahalka, Bfetislay. Kf idovy utyar v 
zapadnim Povltavi. Pasmo III IV & V. 
[Kreideformation im westlichen Moldau- 
gebiet. Zone III IV u. V.] Prag 
SitzBer. Bohm. Ges. Wiss. 1912 1913 
No. 7. [Czech, + German title.] 49 

Zelarovicli, Angelo. Primo Manipolo 
d'auimali Marini oatturati da alcuiii reti 
a strascico uel Golfo di Catania. Catania 
Atti Ace. Gioenia Ser. V 6 1913 Mem. 
21. 60 



II.— S OBJECT INDEX. 

GENERAL WORKS, ECONOMICS 
AND TECHNIQUE. 

Bericht iiber die Entwicklung der 
Muniian-Station [Russian] ; Derjugin, 
16. 

Sponge fishing in Libia ; Sella, 37. 

Pescatori di spugne in Mediterraueo e 
Golfo di Messico ; Flegel, 21. 

Spongiculture by fragmentation ; 
Dubois, 18 : bj' fixation of the sponge 
larvae; Dubois, 19. 

Destniction of Spongillidae in Water- 
works ; Parker, 31. 

ANATOMY. 

Structure of Pharetronids and Bar- 
roisia ; Rauff, 32. 

Microscleres of sjjecies of Caminus ; 
Lendenfeld, 26. 

Sponge microscleres from the Senonlan 
Chalk ; Ortmann, 29. 



Amoebocytes in Calcareous sponges ; 
Bidder, 7 and Dendy, 13. 

Dermal pore-cells in Spongillidae ; 
Annandale, 3. 

Skeletal characters of Mycale ; Hent- 
schel, 22. 

PHYSIOLOGY. 

Farbung bei Kalkschwammen in 
normal und im Involutionszustand ; 
Maas, 28. 

Function of the skeleton in He.\.acti- 
nellid sponges discussed and compared 
with that of the skeleton of Radiolaria ; 
Schwan, 36. 

Physiological effects of suberitine; 
Ricliet, 34. 

DEVELOPMENT. 

Larva of Nudospouri'illa mappa from 
the Lake of Tiberias ; Annandale, 4. 

ETHOLOGY. 

Biology of the Lake of Tiberias ; 
Annandale, 2. 

Symbiosis (?) between sponges and 
the genus Aetheria; Annandale, 5. 

Amoebae in the gastral cavity of 
calcareous sponges ; Orton, 30. 

DISTRIBUTION. 
A. Actual, 
European freshwaters. 

Wales, Spongilla in the reservoirs at 
Cardiff; Parker, 31. 

Spongillidae of France ; Hovasse, 23. 

Asiatic freshwaters. 

SjDonge fauna of the Lake of Tiberias ; 
Annandale, 2 and 4 ; List of species, 
Cortispoiig'dla g. n. and Nudospongilla 
g. n. 3 spp. n. ; Annandale, 3. 

Sponge fauna of Lake Baikal ; Annan- 
dale, 1. 

African freshwaters. 

SpongUlidae from tropical Africa 
CorvospongUla sp n. ; Spongdla sp. n. ; 
Annandale, 5. 

Sponridlidae from Central Africa : 
Coriomei/cnia g. n., CorvospongUla sp. 
n., Spongdla sp. n. ; Weltner, 47. 

Atlantic Ocean. 

Yorksliire : list of species obtained at 
Filev ; Woods, 48. 



5 Par. 



Systematic. 



Wales : list of species from Cardigan 
Baj' ; Walton, 46. 

Norway : list of species and 1 sp. n. 
in GraijeUa ; Arndt, 6. 

North Atlantic and adjacent Seas : 
list of species and Hexactinellida, 
1 sp. n., IJexadella sp. n., Mouaxonida 6 
spp. n. ; Topsent, 42. 

South Africa : Occurrence of Tlegad- 
rclla pliocnix. ; Kirkpatrick, 24. 

Mediterranean. 

Tetractinellid spicules described in 
the works of A. Soldani ; Silvestri, 39. 

Gulf of Catania: 1 sp. Tetractinellida ; 
Zelarovicli, 50. 

Black Sea : list of species, Monaxonida 
3 spp. n. ; Kudelin, 25. 

Indian Ocean. 

East Africa : Tetractinellida 4 spp. 
n., 1 var. n ; Bosraug, 8. 

Indian Ocean : Calcarea 7 spp. n. ; 
Dendy, 14. 

B. I'ossil. 

Pre-Cambrian, Canada (Steeprock 
Limestones), At'ikokania g. n. 2 spp. n., 
organisms closely related to sponges ; 
Walcott, 44. 

Palaeozoic, Cornvrall, list of species; 
Collins, 11. 

Cambrian, China, Hexactinellida 1 sp. 
n. ; Walcott, 45. 

Lower Devonian of Maryland, Lithi- 
stida 1 sp. ; Swartz, 41a. 

Devonian, Parana, Brasil, 1 sp. ; 
Clark, 10. 

Carboniferous Limestone, Isle of 
Man, 1 g. n., 2 sp. n., (incertae sedis) ; 
Smith (Jolmj, 41. 

Cretaceous (Senonian), General 
account of sponge mioroscleres found in 
the rocks of this period ; Ortmann, 29. 

Phosphatic Chalk, Picardy, Ventri- 
culites sp. ; Leriche, 27. 

Cretaceous, Germany (blocks found in 
the Diluvium near Leipzig), Keratosa 
1 sp. n. ; Felix, 20. 

Cretaceous, Baden, Calcarea 1 sp. n., 
3 var. n. ; Toula, 43. 

Cretaceous, Denmark, AphrocaUistes 
sp. ; Ravn, 33. 

Cretaceous, Western Moldavia, 
Monaxonida 3 spp., Tetractinellida 3 



spp. Hexactinellida 7 spp. (none new); 
ZaJialka, 49. 

Cretaceous, New Jersey, Hexactin- 
ellida 1 sp. n. ; Shimer & Powers, 38. 

Oligocene, Russia, Sponges from the 
Phosphatic Sandstone of Kursk ; 
Cirvinsky, 9. 

Miocene Limestone, Philippine Is., 
Lithistida 1 sp. n. ; Smith (W. D.j, 40. 



III.— SYSTEMATIC. 

Spongiaires des Mers du Nord, 
Topsent Res. camp. sci. Monaco Ease. 
45. 

Sponges from the Black Sea, Kudelin 
Odessa Mem. Soc. Nat. 35 pp. 1-40. 

Sponges from the Cretaceous of 
Western Moldavia, Zahalka Prag. 
SitzBer. Bohm. Ges. Wiss. 1912 No. 7. 

CALCAREA. 

Revised classification of the Calcarea, 
diagnoses and discussions of all families 
and genera, list of rejected generic 
names, Dexdy & Row London Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1913 pp. 704-813. 

Phylogeny of the Calcarea, Dendy & 
Row T.c. pp. 797-804. 

HOMOCOELA. 

Ascute gen. n.. for Apliroceras asco- 
noides Carter, and Leucosolenia titeoides 
Dendy, Dendy & Row T.c. p. 729. 

Dendya prolifera sp. n. Seychelles, 
Dendy London Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. 
(2) 16 p. 6. 

Homocoelidae n. fam. equivalent to 
Homocoela, Pol ej., Dendy & Row London 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 716. 

Leucosolenia gardineri sp. n., Chagos 
Archipelago, Dendy Trans. Linn. Soc. 
London Zool. 16 p. 2. 

HETEROCOELA. 

Baeria Michlucho-Maclay, revived and 
diagnosed, for B. ocJiotensin M-M., Dendy 
& Row London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 
J). 775. 

'\Barroisia and its relation to Phare- 
trones discussed, Rauff Palaeont. Zs. 
Berlin 1 pp. 74-144. 



6 For 



III. Porifera or Spongida. 



[1913] 



^Colospong'ia duhia var. pustul'ipora, 
troch'ijorm'is, suhglobosa, vv. n. Baden 
Cretaceous, Toula Wien Jahrb. Geol. 
EchsAnst. 63 p. 83. 

Grantessa preiivischi nom. n. for 
Grantessa (Ebnerella) eompressa non 
Grantessa (Iletevopia) eompressa Carter, 
Dendy & Row London Proc. Zool. Soc. 
1913 p. 752. 

Gvantia indica sp. n., Cargados 
Carajos, Dendy London Trans. Linn, 
Soc. ZooL (2) 16 p. 2L 

'\Holocoelia gen. n., toidai sp. n., 
Baden Cretaceous, Steinmann, in Toula 
Wien Jahrb. Geol. KchsAnst. 63 p. 86. 

Kuarrhaplns gen. n., for Leucyssa 
cretaeea Haeckel, Dendy & Row London 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 780. 

Lelapiidae n. fam. for Lelapia Gray 
and Kebira Row, Dendy & Row T.c. 
p. 784. 

LeucaJtidae n. fam. for Leuealtis 
Haeckel emend., and Leucettusa Haeckel 
emend., Dendy & Row T.c. p. 736. 

Leuealtis Haeckel, revived in an 
emended sense for L. clathria Haeckel, 
which is shown to be synonymous with 
Ueteropegma nodasgordii Polej. and 
other spp., Dendy London Trans. 
Linn. Soc. Zool. (2) 16 p. 16. 

Leiicandra infesta nom. n., for Leu- 
candra {Leucilla) intermedia Row non 
Leucandra intermedia Thacker, p. 770 : 
innominata nom. n. for Leucandra 
(Leucilla) erosslandi Row non Leucandra 
crosslandi Thacker p. 774, Dendy & Row 
London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913. 

Leucetta Haeckel, revived in an 
emended sense for Leucascidae with a 
leuconoid canal system, diagnosis and 
list of species, Dendy & Row T.c. p. 732 : 
cfiagosensis, Chagos Archipelago, p. 10, 
pyriformis, Cargados Carajos, p. 11, 
spp. n., Dendy London Trans Linn. Soc. 
Zool. (2) 16. 

Leucettaga Haeckel subgenus, revived 
and erected into a genus in a new sense 
for Leucetta pandora var. loculifera 
Haeckel, Dendy & Row London Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 777. 

• Leucettusa Haeckel subgenus, revived 
and erected into a genus in an emended 
sense to equal Leucetta (Haeckel) Polej., 
Dendy & Row T.c. p. 738. 



Leucilla proteus sp. n., Amirante Is., 
Dendy London Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. 
(2; 16 p. 25. 

Leucomalthe Haeckel subgenus, 
revived and erected into a genus for 
Leucandra bomba Haeckel, Desdy & 
Row London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 
p. 732. 

Leucopsila gen. n. for Leuconia 
stylifera 0. Schmidt, Dendy & Row" 
T.c. p. 775. 

Minchinellidae n. fam. for Mincliinella 
Kirkpatrick, Petrostronia Doderlein and 
Plectroninia Hinde, Dendy & Row T.c. 
p. 739. 

Murrayonidae n. fam. for Murrayona 
Kirkpatrick, Dendy & Row T.c. p. 741. 

Pericharax peziza sp. n , Cargados 
Carajos, Dendy London Trans. Linn. 
Soc. Zool. (2j 16 p. 15. 

'\Pharetrones discussed, Rauff 
Palaeont. Zs. Berlin 1 pp. 71-144. 

Sycodorus Haeckel subgenus erected 
into a genus to equal Utella Dendy, 
over which it takes priority, Dendy & Row 
Loudon Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 764. 

Syeon schuffneri nom. n. for Sycon 
(Sycandra) quadrata Schuffner non 
Sycon {Syconella) quadrangulatum 0. 
Schmidt, var. quadrata Haeckel, Dendy 
& Row T.c. p. 748. 

Sycute gen. n. for Sycon dendyi Kirk, 
Dendy & Row T.c. p. 763. 

Teichonopsis gen. n. for Grantia 
{Teic]io7iella) labyrintinca Carter, Dendy 
& Row T.c. p. 761. 

Uteopsis gen. n. for Vte argentea 
Polej., Dendy & Row T.c. p. 766. 

HEXACTINELLIDA. 

LYSSACINA. 

'fP7-otospongia chloris sp. n. Cambrian 
of China, Walcott Washington D.C. 
Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 p. 59. 

Regadrella phoenix 0. Schmidt, 
obtained from South Africa, Kirkpatrick 
Cape Town Ann. S. Afric. Mus. 13 
p. 63. 

Trichasterina sagittaria sp. n. Lofoten 
Is., ToPSENT Res. camp. sci. Monaco 
Fasc. 45 p. 9. 



7 For. 



Systematic. 



DICTYONINA. 

"fAphrocaU'tstes sp. Denmark Creta- 
ceous, RiVN Kjpbenhavn Medd. Geol. 4 
p. 55. 

'\Coeloptijchhun (?) jerseyense, sp. n. 
New Jersey Cretaceous, Shimer & Powers 
Washington D.C. Smithsonian lust. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 p. 155. 

'\VentriciiUtes sp. from Phosphatic 
CJialk of Picardy, Leriche Bruxelles 
Bui. Soc. geol. paleont. hydr. 25. 

DEMOSPONGIAE. 

Evolution of the microscleres of 
Demospongiae, Dendy Journ. Quekett 
Microsc. Ciub (2) 12 pp. 65-82. 

MYXOSPOXGIDA. 
HexadeUa dedritifcra sp. n., Xorway, 
TopsENT Res. camp. sci. Monaco Fasc. 
45 p. 11. (The author places this sponge 
in the Keratose family Daricinellidce). 

TETRACTINELLIDA. 
(i) Choristida. 
Tetractinellida of East Africa, 
BoSRAUG Reise in Ostafrika v. A. 
Voeltzkow Bd. 3 pp. 231-251. 

Caminus, microscleres of the various 
species described, Lendenfeld Wien 
Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. llathNatw. Kl. 
88 pp. 693-710. 

Cinachyra voeltzhoici var. typ'ica, 

lacerata vv. n. British East Africa, 

Bosraug Reise in Ostafrika v, A. 
Voeltzkow Bd. 3 p. 233. 

Craniellopsis gen. n. p. 14, for Tetliya 
zetlandiea Carter, Tethya cranium var. 
infrequens Carter, Craniella leyitiformis 
Thiele, and C. azorica sp. n., p. 15, 
Terceira, Topsext Res. camp. sci. 
Monaco P'asc. 45. 

Geodia pocidata, p. 244, crustosa, 

p. 248, composita, p. 249, spp. n., 

Madagascar, Bosraug Reise in Ost- 
afrika V. A. Voeltzkow Bd. 3. 

Stelletta discolor sp. n. Comoran, 
Bosraug T.c. p. 242. 

(ii) LiTHISTIDA. 

iChenendopora (?) major sp. n., 
Philippine Is., Miocene I/imestone, Smith 
Philippine J. Sci. Manilla P.I. Sect. A 
8 p. 290. 

'\Hindia sphaeroidalis, Maryland 
Devonian, Swartz Maryland Geological 
Survey Lower Devoniau p. 195. 



MONAXONIDA. 

(i) Hadromerina. 

Quasillina richardi sp. n., Norway, 
Topsent Res. camp. sci. Monaco Fasc, 
45 p. 19. 

TricJiostemma grimaldi sp. n. East of 
Iceland, Topsent, T.c. p. 21. 

(ii) Halichondrika. 

Anchinoe Gray, revived for Ilymeni- 
acidon perarmatus Bowerbank (the 
type of G ray 's genus), Stylostichon dendy i 
Topsent, and A. arneseni sp. n., coast 
of Norway, Topsent T.c. p. 33. 

Cortispongilla gen. n.,for Potamolepis 
harroisi Topsent, Lake of Tiberias, 
Annandale Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 
(n.s.) 9 p. 66. 

Corcomeyenia gen.n.for Meyenia everetti 
Mills, and Spongilla novae terrae Potts, 
pars, Weltn'ER Wiss. Ergebnisse d. D. 
Zentral-Afrika-Exp. Bd. 4 p. 480. 

CorvospongiUa micramphidiscoides sp. 
n., Aruwimi, Weltner, T.c. p. 477 : 
scahrispicuUs sp. n., tropical Africa, 
Annandale Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 
9 p. 238. 

Ephydatia, fliiviatilis syriaca Topsent, 
from ' Lake Tiberias, Annandale Calcutta 
J. As. Soc. Beng. (u.s.) 9 p. 59. 

Grayella Carter, to supersede Yvesia 
Topsent, Topsent Res. camp. sci. 
Monaco Fasc. 45 p. 45 ; schottdnderi 
sp. n. coast of Norway, Arndt Breslau 
Jahresber. Ges. vaterl. Cultur 90 
p. 116. 

Lissodendoryx hmdhecki sp. n., Nor- 
way, Topsent, Res. camp. sci. Monaco 
Fasc. 45 p. 41. 

Mycale, si^iculation described and 
cited as an illustration of orthogenesis, 
Hentschel Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 pp. 
255-267. 

Niidospo7igiUa gen. n. for Spongilla 
coggini Annandale, and reversa p. 63, 
mappa p. 64, aster p. 65, spp. n.. Lake 
of Tiljcrias and River Jordan, An'Nandale, 
Calcutta, J. As. Soc. Beng. (n. s.) 9 ; 
larva of N. mappa described, Annandale 
T.c. p. 221. 

OphUtaspongia hasifixa sp. n., Nor- 
way, Topsent Res. camp. sci. Monaco 
Fasc. 45 p. 39. 



S Por. 



III. Porifera or Spongida. 



[1913] 



Pachyelialina odessana sp. n. Black 
Sea, KuDELiN Odessa Mem. Soc. Nat. 35 
p. 23. [Russian.] 

Pachydietyum Weltner, redescribed, 
Ann.^ndale Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 
(n.s.)9p. 81. 

Potamolep'is Marshall, redescribed, 
Annandale T.c. p. 80. 

Reniera odessana p. 8, houtsch'insMi p. 

10, spp. n., Black Sea, Kudelin Odessa 
Mem. Soc. Nat. 35. [Russian.] 

Spongillia lacustris in the waterworks 
at Cardiff, Parker London, Proc. Zool. 
Soc. 1913 p. 973 ; aetheriae sp. n. on 
shell of Aetheria caillaudi from the Nile 
intermediate between S. carteri and 
S. amhigua, Annandale Rec. Ind. Mus. 
Calcutta 9 p. 237 ; schuhotzi. sp. n., 
Aruwimi, Weltner Wiss. Ergebnisse d. 
D. Zentral-Afrika-Exp. Bd. 4 p. 481. 

StyJax'ia gen. n. for Crihroahallna 
variabilis Vosmaer, and C. slidteri 
Vosmaer, Topsent Res. camp. sci. 
Monaco Fasc. 45 p. r)2. 

Stylinos fristedti sp. n. coast of Nor- 
way, TorsENT T.c. p. 54. 

Tedaniella Cherniawsky, discussed, 
KuDELiN Odessa Mem. Soc. Nat. 35 p. 

11. [Russian.] 

Uruguaya Carter, redescribed, Annan- 
dale Calcutta J. Ass. Soc. Beng. (n.s.) 
9 p. 79. 



Veluspa Michlucho-Maclay, shewn to 
be equivalent to Lidiomirskia Dybowsky, 
Annandale T.c. p. 77, abietina, bacilli- 
jera, obtained from Lake Baikal, Annan- 
dale St. Peterburg Ann. Mus. zool. 18 
p. 89. 

KERATOSA. 

Relationship of the Iveratosa to the 
Pharetrones, Rauff Palaeont. Zs. Ber- 
lin 1 p. 74. 

^WiizocoraXihim gldseli sp. n. Creta- 
ceous of Germany, Felix Leipzig SitzBerJ 
natf. Ges. 39 p. 19. 

Incertae Sedis. 

-lAtihohania gen. n., lawsoni, irre- 
gularis, spp. n., Precambrian (Steeprock 
Limestones) of Canada, organisms 
closely related to sponges, Walcott, 
Canada Dept. Mines Ottawa Geol. Surv. 
Branch Mem. No. 28. 

'\Mona, gen. n., monensis, sp. n., 
Carboniferous Limestone of Isle of Man, 
Smith (J.) Glasgow Trans. Geol. Soc. 14, 
p. 149. 

fPulvilus, sp. n. (unnamed) Carboni- 
ferous Limestone of Isle of Man, Smith, 
(J.) T.c. p. 150. 

"|"True nature of supposed Stromato- 
poroids from the Waulsortien, Dordo- 
lot Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. paleont. 
hydr. 25 p. 119. 



IV. COELENTERATA 



ARRAMGED BY 



A. KNYVETT TOTTON. 



CONTENTS 



I. Titles 



PAGH 

2 



II. Subject Index : — • 

General and Miscellaneous = 0803 

Structure := 0807 . . 

Physiolog-y = 0811 

Development = 0815 

Etholog-y = 0819 

Variation and Phylog-eny = 0823. . 

Distribution = 0827 :— 
Geograpliical 
Geological 



III. Systematic Index = 083 1 : — 

Hydrozoa (= Hydromedusae) 

Graptolitoidea 

Scyphozoa (= Scyphomedusae) 

AiUhozoa 
Alcyonaria 
Zoantharia 

Ctenophora . . 



8 

9 

9 

10 

10 

10 
12 



12 

18 
18 

18 

18 
20 

24 



(N-9242 i) 



tog 



2 Ccel. 



IV. Ccelenterata. 



[1913] 



I— TITLES. 

Agharkar, S. P. Further notes on 
the habits and distribution of Lini- 
nocnida indica. Rec. Ind. Mus. Cal- 
cutta 9 1913 (247-249). 1 

Arndt, Walther Uber das Vor- 
kommen vun Felt bei Actinien. 
Zool. Jahrb. .Jena Abt. f, allg. Zool. 
34 1913 (27-42) 1 Taf. 2 

Arnold, G. Jelly-fish of the Norquane 
River. Nature London 91 1913 (Ul- 
112). 3 

Apstein, I. Bcitrage zur Kenntnis 
der Leptomedusen. Zool. Jahrb. Jena 
Abt. f. Anat. 36 1913 (579-616) 2 Taf. 4 

Babi(5, K. Ueber einige Haleciiden. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (463-474) 
7 text-figs. 5 

Babic, K. Bemerkungen zu den zwci 
in der Acbia vorkommenden the- 
caphoren Hvdroiden. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 43 1913 (284-288) 3 text-figs. 6 

Bale, W. M. Further notes on 
Australian Hj'droids — II. Melbourne 
I'roc. R. Soc. Vict. 26 1913 (114-147) 
2 pis. 7 

Bamford, Fdilh E. Pelagic Actin- 
iarian larvae. Percy Sladen Trust 
Expedition to the Indian Ocean in 1905 
London Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. 15 
1913 (395-406) 2 pis. 8 

de Beauchamp, P. Sur la Faune 
(Turbellaries en particulier) des Marais 
Saumatres du Socoa. Paris Bui. soc. 
zook 38 1913 (172-178). 9 

Beckwith, Cora Jipsen. The genesis of 
the Plasma-structure in the egg of 
Tlydractinia echinala. J. Morph. 
Philadelphia Pa 25 (190-251) 8 pis. 10 

[Behnins;, A. L.] EeHnmt, A. JI. 
OxqeTT. ji,'taTe:ibHOCTn Bo;i:KCKOii Bio- 
jiornqecKOii CTann.in 3a 1912 roji-L. 
[Bericht iibcr die Tatigkeit der biolo- 
gischen Wolgastation wahrend des 
Sommers 1912.] Saratov Arb. biol. 
Wolsa-Station 4 2 1913 [= Saratov 
Isd.^Obsc. jest. 6 3] (1-24 + deutsch. 
Res. 25-28 + Bcil. 29-82) 4 Taf. u. 
2 Fig. i. J. 11 

Behning, A. Freileborides Poly- 
podium liydri forme Uss. in der Wolga 



bei Saratow. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 
1913 (172-17.3). 12 

Bigelov?, Henry B. Medusne and 
Siphonophorae collected by the U.S. 
Fisheries steamer " Albatross " in the 
north-western Pacific, 1906 Washing- 
ton D. C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U.S. 
Nation. Mus. 44 1913 (1-119) pis. 1-6. 

13 

Billard, A. Les Hydroides de 
Texpedition du Siboga. I. Plurau- 
lariidae. Uitkomsten op zool., botan. 
ocean., geol. gebied, verzameld in 
Ned. Cost. Indie 1899-1900 aan boord 
If.M. Siboga, onder commando van 
Lt. t/z ie kl. G. F. Tydeman, uitgegevcn 
door Max Weber. [Resultats des 
explorations zool., botan., ocean., 
geol., entreprises aux Indes Ncerl. Or. 
1899-1000 a bord du Siboga, sous le 
commandement de G. F. Tydeman, 
publies par Max Weber.] Livr 70 Mon. 
7 a Leiden (E. J. Brill) 1913 (114 pp.) 
6 pi. + 96 fig. 14 

Boecker, Eduard. Depression und 
Missbildungen bei Hydra. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 44 1914 (75-80). 15 

Bohn, Georges vide Orzewina, Anna. 

Bourne, G. C. On Acronsota lipo- 
sclera, a new genus and species of 
Alcyonarian with simple tetitacles. 
0. J. Microsc. Sci. London 60 1914 
(261-272) pi. 22. 16 

Broch, Hjalmar. Coelenteres du 
fond. Due. d' Orleans Campagne 

Aretique de 1907. Bnixelles 1912 
(1-129) 1 carte texte-fig. 17 

Broch, Hjalmar. Arktiske alcyonarier 
i Tromso museum. Troms© Mus. Aarsh. 
34 1911 1912-13 (179-186) 1 fig. 18 

Bro'jh, Hjalmar. Hydrozoa ben- 
thonica. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der 
Meeresfauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 Ham- 
burg 1914 (19-50) 1 Taf. -f 12 Abbild. 

19 

Broch, Hjalmar. Pennatulacea. 

Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Meeres- 
fauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 (51-56) 1 
Kartenskizze. 20 

Broch, Hjalmar. Die Alcyonarien 
des Trondlijemsfjordes 11. Gorgonacea. 
Trondlijem. kgl. vid. selsk. Skr. 1912 
1913 2 (l-l^) 29 IL 21 



3 Coel. 



Titles. 



0800 



Broch, Hjalmar. Die Alcyonarien 
(k's Tiondlijeinsfjordes III. Pennatu- 
lacoa, unci iv. bioa;raphische tjbersicht. 
Trondhjem k<?l. Vid. selsk. Skr. 1912 
191310 (1-59) 8 IL 22 

Brunelli, Gustavo. Riccrchc ctolo- 
gielio. Osservazioni cd espciienze suila 
sinibiosi dei Paguridi e dello Attiiiie. 
Zool. .Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. alia;. Zool. 
34 1913 (1-26) 1 Taf. 3 text-figs'.' 23 

Carlgren, Oskar. Zoantharia. The 
Danish lagoll'-Ex])cdition 5 41 Copen- 
hagou 1913 (1-02) 7 pi. text-figs. 24 

Carruthers, R. G. Lnphophi/lhim and 
Cyathaxonia. Revision notes on two 
genera of Carboniferous corals. Geol. 
Mag. London V 10 2 1913 (49-56) pi. 
3+ text fT. 25 

Chuu, Carl. Ueber den Wcchsel der 
Glockea bei Slphonophoren. I^eipzig 
Eer. Gcs. Wiss. math. -ub vs. KL 85 
1913 (27-41) 8 text-figs. " ' 26 

Clarke, John M. and Swartz, C. K. 
Coelenterata [of the Upper Devonian 
Deposits of Maryland]. Marykind Geo- 
logical Survey Middle and Upper 
Devonian Baltimore 1913 (539-543) 
pis. xlv-xlvi. 27 

Cleland, -T. Burton. Injuries and 
diseases of man in Australia attri- 
butable to animals (except insects). J. 
Trop. med. London 16 19l3 (43-47). 28 

Couyat et Fritel. Sur des empreintes 
(JVleduses, Algues) recuoillies dans le 
Carbonifere des environs de Suez. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 155 1912 (795- 
796). 29 

Doderlein, L. Die Steinkorallen 
aus dem Golf von Neapel. Mitt. zool. 
Stat. Neapel. Berlin 21 1913 (105-152) 
3 Taf. 30 

Dons, Carl. Hydroid-Bemerkungen 
1. Hhizor/eton nudus Broch und Hale- 
cium ciirvicault Lorenz neu fiir die 
Fauna Norwegens. Tromso INlus. 
Aarsh 34 1911 1912-13 (51-70) 7 text- 
figs. 31 

Drzewina, Anna et Bohn, Georges. 
Observations biologiques sur Eleutheria 
dichotoma Quatref. et E. Claparedei 
Hartl. Arch. zool. Paris 53 1913 (15-59) 
text-figs. 32 

Ehle, Kurt. Einige histologische 
Befundc an Slphonophoren nebst 
Bcmcrkungen iiber die Verdanung. 
Diss. Munster i. W. Erfurt (Druck 
V. G. Richters) 1913 (vi + 43). 33 

(-N--y242 i) 



Eichclbanm, Eliorhard. Die Seemoos- 
flscherei an der Kiiste von Ostfricsland. 
Berlin Abh. D. Seefischereivcr 12 1913 
(53-94) 3 Taf. 1 Karte. 34 

Elles, Gertrude L. and Wood, M. R. 
A monograph of British Graptolites. 
Part IX. London Monogr. Palaeunt. 
Soc. 66 1912 1913 (415-486) pis. 42-49 
text-figs. 35 

Elles, Gertrude L. and Wood, M. R 
A monograph of Biitish Graptolites. 
Part X, London Monograph Palaeont. 
Soc, 67 1913 1914 (487-526) i)ls. 50-52. 

36 

Etheridge, R. A very remarkable 
species of Spoiigophi/llum from the 
upper Silurian rocks of New South 
Wales. Sydney N.S.W. Rec. Austr. 
Mus. 10 1913 (35-37) 2 pis. 37 

Faura y Sans, M. Sobre dos nuevos 
yacimientos onlovicicos en los Bajos 
Pirineos (Nota pi'eliminar). Madrid 
Bol. Soc. p:sp. Hist. Nat. 12 1912 1912 
(170-180) pi. iv. 38 

Felix, Johannes. Die fossilen Antho- 
zoen aus der Umgegend von Trinil. 
Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 1913 
(311-371) 4 Taf. u. 3 text^flgs. 39 

Fraser, C. McLean. Hydroids from 
Vancouver Island. Ottawa Geol. 

Surv. Can. Victoria Memorial Museum 
Bui. No. 1 15 1913 (147-155). 40 

Fraser, C. McLean. Hydroids from 
Nova Scotia. Ottawa Geol. Surv. Can. 
Victoria Memorial Museum Bui. 1 16 
1913 (157-164) 3 pis. 41 

Fritel v>de Couyat. 

Galloway, J. J. vide Cumings. 

Garwood, Edmund Johnston. The 
Lower Carboniferous Succession in 
the North-West of England. London 
Q. .L Geol. Soc. 68 1913 (449-586) pi. 
44-56 text ff . 42 

Girty, George H. A report on Upper 
Paleozoic fossils collected in China in 
1903-04. Washington D. C. Carnegie 
Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 
3) 1913 (295-334) pis. 27-29. 43 

Gravier, Ch. Sur les Alcyonaires 
rapportes par 1 a seconde expedition 
antarctique francaise. Paris C. R. 
Acad. Sci. 157 1913 (1015-1018). 44 

Gravier, Ch. Sur I'incubation 

chez certains Alcyonaires de I'Antarc- 

tique. Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 157 1913 

(1470-1473). 45 

b 2—2 



4 Cml. 



IV. Coelenterata. 



[1913] 



Hadding, Assar. Undre Dicello- 
graptusskitlern i Skane jamte nagra 
darmed ekvivalenta bildningar. [Der 
untere DiceUograptus-Schiefei- in Skane 
nebst einigen damifc oquivalenten 
Bildungen.'l Lund Univ. Arsskr. N. F. 
9 Afd. 2 No. 15 [= Fvsiogr. Sallsk. 
Handl. N. F. 24 No. 15] 1913 (90) 8 
Taf. • 46 

Hanitzsch, Paul. Ueber die Genera- 
tionszyklen einiger raumpaiasitischer 
Cuninen (C. parasitica Autorum) nebst 
Beitragen zur Morphologic, Physiologie 
und Pathologie der Phorocyte der 
Cunina parasitica Metschnikort'. Zoo- 
logica Stuttgart H. 67 (= Bd 26) 1913 
(3G7-4U) 3 Taf. 47 

Hausding, Bruno. Studien iiber 
Actinoloha {Metridium) dianthus. Arch. 
EntwMech. Leipzig 38 1913 (19-135) 

31 text- figs. 48 

Herdman, W. A. SpoUa Runiana. — 1 
Fttniculina quadrangularis (Pallas) and 
the Hebridean Diazona violacea, 
Savignv. London J. Linn. Soc. Zool. 

32 1913 (103-172) 2 pis. 2 text-figs. 49 

Herdman, W. A. " Phosphorescence " 
of Feiuiatulida. Nature London 91 
1913(582). 50 

Herdman, W. A., Scott, Andrew and 
Johnstone, James. Report on the 
investigations carried on during 1912, 
in connection with the Lancashire Sea- 
Fisheries Laboratory, at the University 
of Liverpool, and the Sea-Fish Hatchery 
at Piel, near Barrow. Liverpool Proc. 
Trans. Biol. Soc. 27 1913 (177-194) 
pis. 51 

Herouard, Edgard. Relations entre 
la depression et la formation de pseu- 
doplanula tentaculaires chez le Scy- 
phistome. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 
1913 (1093-1095). 52 

Hickson, S. J. Notes on some 
Stylasterina in the Museum d'histoire 
naturcUe de Paris. Bui. Museum Paris 
1912 (461-466) 1 pi. 53 

Holtedahl, Olaf. Zur Kenntnis der 
Kabonablagerungen des Westlichen 
Spitzbergens. ii. Allgemeine strati- 
graphische und tektonische Beobach- 
tungen. Kristiania Skr. Vid. selsk. 
1912 ii No. 23 1913 (91 pp.) xi Taf. 
3 Karten u. 25 ff . im '1 ext. 54 

Irving, Jolm. Lucernaria at Scar- 
borough. Naturalist London 1913 1913 
(248-250) textfigs. 55 



Irving, John. Haliclystus at Scar- 
borough. Naturalist London 1913 1913 
(355-357) textfigs. 56 

Johnstone, James vide Herdman, 
W. A. 

Joseph, H. Zur Frage der Langs- 
teilung beim Siissvvasserpolypen. Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (74-78) 3 text- 
figs. 57 

Jungersen, Hector F. E. Additions 
and Corrections to the paper : On a new 
Gymnoblastic Hydroid {Ichthyocodium 
sarcrotretis) epizoic on a new Parasitic 
Copepod (Sarcotretes scopeli) infesting 
Scopelus glacialis Rhdt. Kobenhavn 
Nath. Medd. 64 1913 (211-214). 58 

Kemna, Ad. Un Ctenophore ses.sile, 
Tjalfiella Mortensen. Bruxelles Ann. 
Soc. roy. malac. 47 1912 1913 (21-44) 
textff. 59 

Kerb, Heinz. Studien iiber die 
ungeschlechtliche Fortpflanzung der 
Gonactinia prolifera Sars. Bergens Mus. 
Aarb. 1913 No. 3 1913 (1-14) 6 figs. 60 

Kinoshita, Kumao. Beitrage zur 
Kenntnis der Morphologie und Stam- 
mesgeschichte der Gorgoniden. Tokyo 
J. Coll. Sci. 32 Art. 10 1913 (1-50). 61 

Kinoshita, Kumao. Studien iiber 
einige Chrysogorgiiden Japans. Tokyo 
J. CoU. Sci. 33 Art. 2 1913 (1-47) 3 pis. 

62 

Koeppern, J. H. Scotia collections, 
Siphonophora of the Scottish National 
Antarctic Expedition. Edinburgh Proc. 
R. Phvsic. Soc. 19 1913 (16-21) 3 figs. 

63 

Kramp, Paul L. Report on the Hy- 
droids collected by the Danmark Ex- 
pedition at North-East Greenland. 
Kobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 45 1912 (341- 
396) 6 pis. 8 figs. 64 

Kramp, Paul L. Medusae collected 
by the " Tjalfe " Expedition [in the 
Greenland waters]. Kobenhavn Nath. 
Medd. 65 1913 (257-286) 4 figs. 65 

Kramp, Paul L. Hydroids collected 
by the " Tjalfe " Expedition to the 
west coast of Greenland in 1908 and 
1909. Kobenhavn Nath. Medd. 66 
1913 (pp. 36) text-figs. 66 

Kramp, P. L. Coelenterata. Copen- 
hague Bui. cxplor. mer. Resume des 
observations sur le Plankton des niers 
explorees pendant 1902-1908 pait 3 
1913 (522-538) 1 map 5 pis. 67 

Kriiger, Eva vide Miiller-Cale, Kurt. 



5 Coel 



Titles. 



0800 



Kudelin, N. Einige neue Hydroiden 
des Mceres von Ochotsk. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 42 1913 (333-336). 68 

[Kudelin, N. V.] Kj^^eJiitin,, H. B. 
Haxo;ivT,eHie rii;i,poiiAa Araulis pri- 
mnrius Stimpson bte> BtaoMt Mopf>. 
[Acaulis primarius Stimpson trouve 
dans la mer Blanche.] St. Peterburg 
Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 1913 (Ixii). 

69 

Kiihn, Alfred. Entwicklungs- 

geschichte und Verwandtschafts- 
beziehungen der Hydrozoen. Tl 1. 
Die Hydroiden. Ergebn. Zool. Jena 
4 1913 (1-284) textfigs. 70 

Kukenthal, W. Uber die Alcyona- 
rienfauna Californiens und ihre tier- 
geographischen Beziehungen. Zool. 
Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 1913 (219- 
270) 2 Taf. 36 textfigs. 71 

Lameere, Aug. Un Siphonophore en 
Belgique. Bruxelles Ann. Soc. roy. 
malac. 47 1913 (119-120). 72 

Le Danois, Ed. Note sur trois 
nouvelles meduses et liste des Ccelen- 
teres du plankton recueillis a bord du 
Pourquoi-Pas ? dans sa crosiere dans 
les mcrs du Nord. Bui. Museum Paris 
1913 (110-113). 73 

Le Danois, Ed. Coelenteres du 
plancton recueillis pendant la croisiere 
oceanographique du yacht " Pourquoi- 
Pas ? " dans I'Atlantique nord et 
rOcean glacial (sous le commande- 
ment du Dr. Charcot). Ete 1912. 
Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (13-25 
27-34) 21 figs. 74 

Le Danois, Ed. Sur les meduses 
recueillies dans le plankton pendant 
la croisiere d'eto 1912 du " Pourquoi- 
Pas ? " dans les mers du Nord sous 
le commandement du Dr. J. Charcot. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (351- 
354). 75 

Levinsen, G. M. R. Systematic 
Studies on the Sertulariidae. Koben- 
havn Nath. Medd. 64 1913 (249-323) 
2 pis. 76 

Light, S. F. The Morphology of 
Eudendrium griffini sp. nov. Philip- 
pine J. Sci. Manila D. 8 1913 (333-356) 
2 pis. 77 

Light, S. F. Notes on Philippine 

Alcyonaria. Part I : The Philippine 

species of the genus Cnprella. Philippine 

J. Sci. Manila P.I. 8 Sect. D 6 1913 

(435-453) 3 pis. 78 



[Linko, A. K.] JIhiiko, A. K. 3oo- 
iLianKTOirb CiioiipcKaro JlejiOBtixaro 
OKeana no c6opaM7. PyccKOfi llojiap- 
Hoii OKciieji;im,iii 1900-1903 rr. 
[Zooplancton de la Mer Glaciale de 
Siberie d'apres les recoltes de I'Expe- 
ditionPolaireRusse en 1900-1903.] St. 
Peterburg Mem. Ac. sc. 29 livr. 4 1913 
(1-57) 2 pis. 79 

Lwowsky, Fritz F. Revision der 
Gattung Sidisia Gray {Epizoanthiis 
auct.). Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis 
der Zoanthiden. Zool. Jahrb. Jena 
Abt. f. Syst. 34 1913 (557-614) 1 Taf. 
15 text-figs. 80 

Mark, Clara Gould The fossils of 
the Conemaugh formation in Ohio. 
[In : Condit D. D. Conemaugh forma- 
tion in Ohio.] Ohio Geol. Surv. Ser. 
4 Bull. 17 Columbus 1912 (261-326) 
pis. xiii-xvi. 81 

Matthews, Annie. Notes on the 
Development of Mytilus edulis and 
Alcyonium- digitatum in the Plymouth 
laboratory. Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 
9 1913 (557-560). 82 

McMurrich, J. Playfair. The 

Actiniaria of Passamaquoddy Bay, 
Avith a discussion of their synonomy, 
Ottawa Proc. & Trans. R. Soc. Can. 
(Ser. 3) 4 (Sec. 4) 1910 (59-83) 3 pis. 83 

McMurrich, J. Playfair. Description 
of a new species of actinian of the 
genus Edivardsiella from southern 
California. Washington D.C. Smith- 
sonian Inst. Proc. U. S Nation. Mus. 
44 1913 (551-553) fig. 84 

McMurrich, J. Playfair. On two 
new Actinians from the coast of British 
Columbia. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 
1913 1913 (963-972) pi. 85 

Morner, Carl Th. Zur Kenntnis der 
organischen Geriistsubstanz des An- 
thozoenskeletts. 4. Mitt. Isolierung 
und Identifizierung der Bromgorgo- 
sjiure. Hoppe-Seylers Zs. physiol. 
Chem. Strassburg 88 1913 (138-154). 

86 

Mortensen, Th. A sessile Ctenophore, 
Tjaljiella tristoma (Mrtsn.), and ita 
bearing on Phylogeny. London Rep. 
Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (496-497). 87 

Moser, F. Der Glockenwechsel der 
Siphonophoren, Pneumatophore, Ur- 
knospen, geographische Verbreitung und 
andro Fragen. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 
1913 (22^^234). 88 



6 Venn. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913J 



Cerfontaine, Paul. Metliode d'enrobe- 
ment, permettant d'obtenir de bonues 
coupes d'oeufs d'Asearis. Zs. wiss. 
Mikrosk Leipzig 29 1912 (1913) (305- 
309). 68 

Chaloner, J. W. On the Cestode 
parasites of Trout with special reference 
to the Plerocercoid disease of Trout 
from Loch Morar. London Eep. Brit. 
Ass. 1912 (1913) (507-509). 69 

Chaxrier, H. Sur qiielques modifica- 
tions du tissu niusculaire au moment de 
la iiiaturite sexuelle chez les Nereis 
fumla Sav. Paris C."R. Acad. sci. 156 
1913 (1331-1332). 70 

Chevroton et Faure-Frdmiet. Etude 
cinematop-raphique des phenomenes 
cytoi^Iasmiques de la division de Panif 
d'Asearis. Paris C. Pi. Acad. sci. 156 
1913 (815-818). 71 

Child, C. M. Studies on the dynamics 
of morphogenesis and inheritance in 
experimental reproduction, iv. Certain 
dynamic factors in the regidatory 
morpho.oenesis of Flanaria dorotoeepliala 
in relation to the axial gradient. J. 
Exp. Zool. Philadeljjhia 13 1912 (103- 
152). 72 

Child, C. il. Certain dynamic factors 
in experimental reproduction and their 
significance for the problems of rej)ro- 
duction and development. Arch. Entw- 
Mech. Leipzig 35 1913 (598-641). 73 

Child, C. M. Studies on the dynamics 
of morphogenesis and inheritance in 
exjoerimental reproduction. VI. The 
nature of the axial gradients in Planavia 
and their relation to antero posterior 
dominance, polarity and svmmetrv. 
Ai-ch. EntwMech. Leipzig 37 1913 (108- 
158). ' 74 

Child, C. M. The asexual cycle of 
Planaria velafa in relation to senescence 
and rejuvenescence. Biol. Bull. AVoods 
Hole Mass. 25 1913 (181-203). 75 

Chinaglia, L. Contributo alio studio 
delle auomalie dpi Lumbricidi. Torino 
Atti Ace. sc. 49 1913 (195-213j. 76 

Chinaglia, L. Escursioni zoolo- 
giche in Sardegna del Dr. Enrico 
Festa. Lombrichi. Torino Boll. Musei 
zool. anat. 28 1913 X. 067 (1-G). 77 

Cholodkovskij, N. A. Cestodes 
nouveaux ou pen connus. Deuxieme 
serie. St. Peterburg Ann. mu?. zool. 
Ac. sc. 18 1913 (221-232) pis. i-iii. 78 



Christoffersen, N. II. (Jm Tricho- 
cephalus dispai- (Trichoeephaliis tri- 
chhirus). [iV monograph of Trielio- 
cephaJus dispar.] Dr. Disp. K0benhavn 
1913 (Arnold Busck) (1-222) 3 pis. 79 

Ciuca, A. ride Heniy, A. 

Ciurea, J. Opisthorchiden aus der 
Leber der Hauskatze in Runmnien. Zs. 
InfektKrankh. Haustiei-e Berlin 14 1913 
(458-465J 1 Taf. 80 

Clarke, John if. and Swartz, C. K. 
Vermes [of the Upper Devonian deposits 
of Maryland]. Maryland Geological 
Survey Middle and Upper Devonian 
Baltimore 1913 (544-546; pi. xlvi. 81 

Cleave, H. ,J. van. The genus 
Neorhy)ic}iiis in North-America. Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (177-190). 82 

[Clerc, v.] Kiept, B. 0. MaTepia.iu 

no rejibMnnTo^iorin h3i> OpaoBCKon ry- 
QcpHiii. [Materiaux pour la faune 
helminthologique du gouvernement 
d'Orel.] Izv. obsc. izsl. prir. Orlov. 
gub. Kiev 3 1913 (1-24) [= Mat. pozn. 
prir. Orlov. gub. Kiev No. 15.] (Russe + 
fran?). 83 

Cobb, N. A. Further notes on 
Tr'icoma. Washington D.C. J. Acad. 
Sci. 2 1912 (480-484). 84 

Cobb, N. A. Draconema: A remark- 
able genus of marine free-living 
nematodes. Washington D.C. J. Acad. 
Sci. 3 1913 (145-149). 85 

Cobb, N. A. Notes on Mononclms and 
Tylenchulus. Washington D.C. J. Acad. 
Sci. 3 1913 (287-288). 86 

Cobb, N. A. New nematode genera 
found inhabiting fresh-water and non- 
brackish soils. W'ashington D.C. J. 
Acad. sci. 3 1913 (432-444). 87 

Cognetti de Martiis, Luigi. Oli- 
gochetes, recueillis pendant les ex- 
]jeditions a la Nouvelle Guinee meri- 
dionale conduites par ilr. H. A. Lorentz 
en 1907 et 1909-1910 et par Mr. J. \V. 
K. Koch, medecin de Pespedition en 
1904. Nova Guinea Eesultats de 
I'expedition scientifique neerlandaise a 
la Nouvelle Guinee 9 Leiden 1913 (289- 
304) 1 pi. 88 

Cognetti de Martiis, Luigi. Oli- 
gochetes [de Ceraiii et de Waigeu]. 
Amsterdam Bijdr. Dierk. 19 1913 (37- 
II). 89 



Verm. 



Titles. 



1200 1800 



CognettideMartiis, Liiigi. Escursioui 
zooloyiche del Dr. I'jivico Festa nel- 
risoladi Rodi. Oligoclieti. Torino Boll, 
ilusei zool. anat. 28 1913 N. U71 (1-0). 

90 

Cognetti de Martiis, Lui.2;i. Con- 
tributo alia coiioscenza del geiiero 
FimoHculcx. Zool. Jalirh. Jena Abt. f. 
Syst. 34 1913 (615-632) 1 Taf. 91 

[Cognetti de Martiis, con-igeudum : 
last year titles 277 and 278 were 
erroneously placed under Martiis.] 

Cole, Leon J. vide Sumner, Francis, B. 

Cort, W. W. Notes on the Trematode 
genus Clinosfomuni. Tians. Amer. 
Microsc. Soc. Decatur 32 1913 (69-1S2) 
pi. ix. 92 

Cotte, -Jules. Cecidies et Cecidozoaires 
nouveaux de Provence. Paris Bui. soc. 
zool. 38 1913 (44-54). 93 

Crow, 11. E. Some trematodes of 
Kansas snakes. Law2-ence Kans. Univ. 
Sci. Bull. 7 1913 (123-134) pi. xix. 94 

Crowell, B. C. and Hammack, R. W- 

Intestinal parasites encountered in five 
hundred autopaies, with reports of cases. 
Philippine J. Sci. Manila P.l. B. 8 1913 
(157-174). 95 

Cuenot, L. Excretion et phagocytose 
chez les Sipunculiens. Paris 0. R. soc. 
bid. 74 1913 (159-161). 96 

Daday, Eugen v. Beitrage zur 
Kenutuis der in Siisswassern lebenden 
Mermithiden. Math.-natw. Ber. L'nQ;arn 
Leipzig 27 1909 (1913) (214-281) 
4 Taf. 97 

Dakin, W. J. and Latarche, il. The 

plankton of Lough Xeagh : a study of 
the seasonal changes in the plankton by 
([uantitative methods. Dublin Pi-oc. R. 
Irish Acad. 30 1913 (20-95). 98 

Davies, Olive B. On two new 
species of (Jhaetorjaster [C . aiCstral'is and 
C. victoricns'is]. ilelbourne Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict. X.S. 26 1913 (88-98) pi. ix. 99 

Dehome, .\rmaud. Nouvelles re- 
cherches sur les mitoses de maturation 
de Sabellaria spimdosa. Paris C. R. 
Acad. sci. 156 1913 (485-487). 100 

Dehome, A. et L. Recherches sur 
les Sclerochedus minutus (Polychete de 
la famiUe des Scalibregniides). Moi-pho- 
logie, yeux, nephridie et pavilion. Arch, 
zool. Paris 53 1913 (01 -137). 101 



[Deineka, D. I.] Jl,ciiiieKa, ]l. IT. 
HepBiKiii ciicreMa acKapiiAU (Ascavin 
inegalocephala Clog). [Das Nerven- 
system vonylscaj'is megnloceplmla Clog. 
I'Jiue hiatologische Studie.J St. Peter- 
burg Trav. Soc. nat. Scot. zool. 42 2 1912 
Teil 2 (103-359) 9 Taf. 102 

Delaunay, H. Sur f|uehiues faits 
particuliers a la repartition de I'azote 
dans le liquide cavitaire des vers 
(Aphrodite aculeata, Sipuncidus ntidns). 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (154-156). 

103 

Deve, F. L'echinococcose primitive 
hetei-otvpique deS sereuses. Arch, para- 
sit. Paris 15 1913 (497-528). 104 

Deve, F. Echinococcose secondaire 
embolique peripherique. Paris C. R. 
soc. biol. 75 1913 (100-102). 105 

Ditlevsen, Hjalmar. A marine Dory- 
laimus from Greenland waters, Dorylai- 
mu^ inaritimus n. sp. Kpbenhavn Dan- 
mark-Ekspeditionen til Grdndlands 
Xordostkvst 1906-1908 3 Nr. 15. [Re- 
print of Medd. Grpul. 43 1913 (429-430). 
1 pi. 106 

Dollfus, Robert. A propos d'un Tre- 
matode parasite du calmar. Paris Bui. 
soc. zool. 38 1913 (220-224). 107 

Dollfus, Robert. Une metacercaire 
margaritigene parasite de Donax vittatus 
Da Costa. Paris Mem. soc. zool. 25 
1913 (85-144). 108 

Drzewina, Anna et Bohn, Georges. 
Auoxybiose et polarile chimique. 
Paris" C. R. Acad. Sci. 156 1913 (810- 
812). 109 

Dungay, Neil S. A study of the 
effects of injury upon the fertilizing 
power of spenn. Biol. Bull. Woods 
Hole Mass. 25 1913 (213-260) pis. i-ii. 

110 

EMers, Ernst. Die Polychaeten-Samm- 
lungen der Deutschen Siidpolar-Expedi- 
tion 1 901-1903. {In : D. Siidpolar-Exp. 
13 H. 4.) Berlin (G. Reimcr) 1913 (397- 
598) 21 Taf. 35 cm. Ill 

Elmliirst, R. Some Echinorhynchs 
from the Clyde area. Glasgow Nat. 4 

1912 (88-90). 112 

[Elpatjevskij, Y. S.] E.inaTbeBCKiii, 
B. C. OopasoBaHie aiirta ii aapoju- 
meBtiii njxb caruTiu. Hacib I. 06- 
paaoBaHie Hnn;a. [Eibildung und Keim- 
bahu von Sagitta. i. Die Eibildung.] 
Moskva Izv. 6b§c. Itub. jest. 126 No. 1 

1913 (1-72) Taf. i-iii. 113 



SCcel 



IV. Coelenterata. 



[1913] 



in China 3) 1913 (1-276) pis. 1-24 ff. 
1-9. 136 

Walton, Chas. L. and Rees, Olwen 
M. Some Rare and Interesting Sea 
Anemones from Plymouth. Plymouth 
J. Mar. Biol. Ass." 10 1913 (60-69) 2 
text-figs. 137 

Warren, E. On the development of 
the planula in a certain species of 
Plumularia. Cape Town South Afric. 
Journ. So. 10 1913 (87-91). 138 

Widmark, Erik M. P. tJber die 
Wasserstromungen in dem Gastro- 
vaskularapijarat von Aurelia aurita L. 
Zs. allg. Physiol. Jena 15 1913 (33-48) 
4 text fE 139 

Will, Ludwig. Der Einfluss des 
Hungers auf die Hydroiden und 
seine kausale Beziehung zum Poly- 
morphismus. Rostock SitzBer. natf. 
Ges. 5 1913 (33-56) 1 Taf. 140 

Will, Ludwig. Acaulis primarius 
Stimpson. Ein neuer Ostseebewohner. 
Rostock SitzBer. natf. Ges. 5 1913 
(57-62) 1 Taf. 141 

Willey, Arthur. Notes on Plankton 
collected across the mouth of the St. 
Croix River opposite to the Biological 
Station at St. Andrews, New Bruns- 
wick, in July and August 1912. London 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 (283-292) figs. 

142 

Wood, M. R. vide EUes, Gertrude L. 

Yakowleff, N. N. Biologische 

Parallelen zwischen den Korallen und 
Brachiopoden in bezug auf ihre 
Veranderliclikeit. Biol. Centralbl. 

Leipzig 33 1913 (560-564). 143 

Ziegler, H. E. Zur Tierpsychologie. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (459-462). 

144 



II. — SUBJECT-INDEX. 

GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS. 

0803 

tJber Konservierung von Hdyra ; 
Vanhoffen, 133. 

Einige Falle von Doppelbildung und 
Concrescenz bei Hydroiden ; Miiller, 91. 

Une Hydre non coloree dcs marais 
saumatres du Socoa ; de Beauchamp, 9. 

Cordylophora lacustris Allm. im 
Aquarium ; Schmalz, 121. 



A new British commensal hydroid 
Perigonimus abyssi Sors ; Ritchie, 109. 

Systematic Studies on the Sertu- 
lariidae ; Levinsen, 76. 

Das Seemoos und seine Fischerei an 
der Deutschen Kiiste ; Reitzenstein u. 
Eichelbaum, 107. 

Note on Type specimens of Phimu- 
laria catharina and its so-called 
" stemless variety " ; Ritchie, 110. 

Verwandtschaftsbeziehungen der 

HydroidenfamUien ; Eiihn, 70. 

Stinging produced by Coelenterata ; 
Cleland, 28. 

Zur Kenntnis der Teilungsstadien 
von Phialidium variabile Claus (i. e. 
Gastroblasta raf faciei Lang) ; Neppi u. 
Stiasny, 96. 

Sur la systematique du genre Stau- 
rostoma ; Le Danois, 75. 

Coelenteres du plancton recueillis 
pendant la croisiere oceanographique 
du yacht Pourquoi-Pas ? dans 
I'Atlantique nord et I'Ocean glacial 
(sous le commandement du Dr. Char- 
cot) Ete 1912 ; Le Danois, 74. 

Key to genus Telesto {Alcy.) ; 
Kiikenthal, 71. 

Chrysogorgiiden Japans ; Kinoshita, 
61. 

Summary of the Northern and Arctic 
Zoantharia ; Carlgren, 24. 

Actinia ; Ussing, 131. 
Revision der Gattung Sidisia Gray 
{Epizoanthus auct.) ; Lwowsky, 80. 

Affinities of Tjalfiella {Ctenoph.) ; 
Eemna, 59. 

Bolina and parition of Ctenoplana ; 
Willey, 142, 

STRUCTURE. 0807 

General. 

]\Iorphology of Eudendrium griffini 
sp. n. ; Light, 77. 

Einige interessante Befunde an den 
Magenschliiuchcn von Ilippopodixis hip- 
popus Forskal ; Miinter, 95. 

Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Lepto- 
medusen ; Apstein, 4. 

Einige histologische Befunde an 
Siphonophoren ; Ehle, 33. 

Abnormal cphyra of Cyanea capillata ; 
Robson, 113. 



9 Ccel. 



Subject Index. 



0815 



On a new genus of Alcyonaria with 
simple tentacles ; Bourne, 16. 

Zur Kenntnis des feineren Baues 
von Echinopiilum (Pennat.) ; Sachs, 
116 : Histology of Veretillum cyno- 
morium ; Niedermeyer, 98. 

Struktur unci morphologische 
Bedentung der Kolonien der Gor- 
goniden ; Kinoshita, 61 : Morphologic 
der Gorgonacea u. Scleraxonia ; 
Kinoshita, 62. 

Anat. Zoaniharia, Brit. ColumTiia ; 
McMurrich, 85 : Anat. Zoantharia, 
Plymouth ; Walton & Rees, 137 : 
Struct, of Eloactis (Zoanth.) ; Rees, 
106 : Notes on Actinostola callosa = 
Dysactis crassicornis (Zoanth.) ; Rees, 
105 : i\Iorphology and histology of 
Sidisia {Zoanthidea) ; Lwowsky, 80. 

Structure of Aulophyllum ; Smith, 
123. 

Special Organs. 

Die Gonosome der Hydroiden ; 
Kuhn, 70. 

Die Lage u. Entstehung der Eizellen 
bei Octorchis {Leptomed.) ; Apstein, 4. 

Gastrovascular system of Aurelia 
aurita ; Widmark, 139. 

Der angeblich Dimorphismus der 
Polypen bei der Chrysogorgiiden und 
den Nesselpapillen ; Kinoshita, 61. 

PHYSIOLOGY. 0811 

Der Einfluss des Hungers auf die 

Hydroiden ; Will, 140. 

Hypertrophy of tentacles of Hydra 

oligactis and presence of Kerona 

pediculus ; Schulze, 122. 

Fluorescence of Hydra viridis ; v. 

Prowazek, 104. 

Inanition and asphyxiation of Eleii- 
theria dichotoma ; Drzewina & Bohn, 
32. 

Uber die Wasserstromungen in dem 
Gastrovaskularapparat von Aurelia 
aurita ; Widmark, 139. 

The Phorocyte of Cunina and its 
degeneration ; Hanitzsch, 47. 

The function of the Somatoc3'st in 
the Calicophorae ; Moser, 88. 

Bemerkungen iiber die Verdauung 
beim Siphonophoren ; Ehle, 33. 

Die Torsion des Stammes u. die 
Opposition der Hauptglocken beim. 
Siphonophoren ; Moser, 88. 



Phosphorescence of Pennatulida ; 
Herdman, 50. 

Kenntnis d. organ. Geriistsubstanz 
des Anthozoenskeletts ; Morner, 86. 

The presence of fat in Actinians and 
the part played by Zooxanthellae ; 
Arndt, 2. 

Osservazioni ed esperienze sulla sim- 
biosi dei Paguridi e delle Attinie ; 
Brunelli, 23. 

Relations entre la depression et la 
formation de pseudoplanula tentacu- 
laires chez le Scyphistome ; Herouard, 
52. 

Food of CtenopJiora ; Herdman, 
Scott & Johnstone, 51. 

Zur Tierpsychologie (beim Cnidarien); 
Ziegler, 144. 

DEVELOPMENT. 0815 
General. 

Development of Aglaophenia Jielleri, 
A. pluma and SertulareUa jjolyzonias ; 
Miiller-Cale u. Kruger, 93. 

Sur le developpement d'Aglantha 
digitalis ; Le Danois, 75. 

Longitudinal fission in Hydra and 
Podocoryne ; Joseph, 57. 

Ein thecenloser Hydroid, der mit 
einer Leptomeduso in Generation- 
swechsel steht ; Stechow, 127. 

Die Entwicklung der Cunina para- 
st'ij'ca Metschn. und der zweiten Genera- 
tion von C. proboscidea Metschnikoff ; 
Hanitzsch, 47. 

Development of Alcyonium digita- 
tum ; Matthews, 82. 

Incubation in certain Antarctic 
Alcyonaria ; Gravier, 45. 

Development of Actinoloba {Metri- 
dium) dianthus ; Hausding, 48, 

Two cases of development of speci- 
mens of Polyparium ambulans by 
Actinoloba dianthus ; Hausding, 48. 

Entstehung u. Entwicklung d. Cor- 
midien v. d. Urknospe beim Siphono- 
phoren. Entstehung u. Homologie der 
Hauptglocken u. ihre Beziehungen zur 
Pneumatophore beim Siphonophoren ; 
Moser, 88. 

Ueber den Wechsel der Glocken bei 
Siphonophoren ; Chun, 26. 



10 Coel 



IV, Ccelenterata. 



[1913] 



Bud-formation, etc. 

Polypenknospung unci Stockbildung 
der Hydj'oiden ; Kiihn, 70. 

Polypformation and budding in 
Eleuthcria dichotoma ; Drzewina et 
Bohn, 32. 

Relations entre la depression et la 
formation de pseudoplanula tenta- 
culaires cheyle Scyphistome ; Herouard, 
52. 

Ungeschlechtliche Fortpflanzung der 
Go7iactinia prolifera ; Kerb, 60. 

Ovum and Oogenesis. 

Genesis of plasma-structure in egg 
of Hydractinia echinata ; Beckwith, 10, 

Observations sur I'ovogenese et la 
segmentation des Tubulaires ; Perez, 
102. 

Embryonalentwicklung der Hydroi- 
den ; Kiihn, 70. 

Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte einiger 
Thecaphoren ; Miiller-Cale, 92. 

Development of planula in Pluniu- 
laria sp. ; Warren, 138. 

Regeneration and Experimental. 

Regeneration of Gonophore in Athe- 
cate Hydroids ; Miiller, 90. 

Bildung des Osophagus bei regener- 
ierenden Lazerationsstiicken ; Hausding, 
48. 

Regeneration of arms in Ele^itheria 
dichotoma ; Drzewina et Bohn, 32. 

ETHOLOGY. 0819 

Habits and culture of Eleuthcria 
dichotoma ; Drzewina et Bohn, 32. 

Further notes on habits of Lim- 
nocnida indica ; Agharkar, 1. 

Reactions of medusae to light 
temperature and salinity ; Rose, 114. 

Symbiontische Algcn bei Aglao- 
phcnia hellcri und Scrtularella poly- 
zonins ; MuUer-Cale u. Kriiger, 94. 

Die Infektion der Geryoniden mit 
den Cunina parasitica-l^cim.cn ; 
Hanitzsch, 47. 

Symbiosis of Paguridae and Actini- 
aria ; Brunelli, 23. 

VARIATION AND PHYLOGENY. 

0823 
Variation. 

Variation and abnormality in Podo- 
coryne carnea ; Joseph, 57. 



Doppeltiere u. abnormale Tentakel 
formen bei Actinoloba dianthus ; 
Hausding, 48. 

Depression u. Missbildungen bei 
Hydra ; Boecker, 15. 

Variations, anomalies and trans- 
mission of characters in Eleutheria 
dichotoma ; Drzewina et Bohn, 32. 

Abnormal Hydromedusae ; Neppi u. 
Stiasny, 97. 

Hunger als Ursache von Polymor- 
phismus beim Hydroiden ; Will, 140. 

Coloured varieties of Eunicella 
verrucosa {(lorgonac.) and presence of 
Zooxanthellae ; Studer, 129. 

Effect of environment on growth of 
Corals ; Yakowleff, 143. 

Ontogenesis and structural v£iria- 
tions in Aulophyllum fungites ; Smith, 
123. 

Phylogeny. 

Stammesgeschichte der Gorgonacca 
und Scleraxonia ; Kinoshita, 62. 

On the origin of symbiosis and the 
part it plays in the evolution of species 
{Paguridae and Actiniaria) ; Brunelli, 
23. 

Phylogeny of genus Caninia; Salee, 
117. 

Phylogeny of the Ctenophores ; 
Mortensen, 87. 



DISTRIBUTION. 



0827 



1. Geographical. 

A. Marine. 

General. 

Geographical distribution of the 
Siphonophora ; Moser, 88 : Zur geo- 
graphischen Verbreitung der Siphono- 
phoren nebst andern Bemerkungen ; 
Moser, 89. 

La distribution geographique des 
Actinies du Perou ; Pax, 101. 

Distribution of Aniho medusae, 
Leplomcdusae, Siphonophora, Dis- 
comedusae, Zoantharia ; Kramp, 67. 

On the distribution of Funiculina 
quadrangular is (Pennat.) ; Herdman, 
49. 

Die geographische Verbreitung der 
Gattung Telesto (Alcy.); Kiikenthal, 
71. 

Geosraphische Verbreitung der Gat- 
tung Sidisia (Zoanth.) ; Lwowsky, 80, 



11 Cod. 



Subject Index. 



0827 



Atlantic (including Mediterranean). 

Greenland, Medusae ; Eramp, 65 : 
Greenland, west coast, hydroids ; 
Kramp, 66 : Zoantharia of Danish 
Ingoll-Expedition ; Carlgren, 24. 

Nova Scotia, hydroids ; Fraser, 41. 

Passamaquoddy Bay, Actiniaria ; 
Mc Munich, 83. 

Trondhjemsfjord, Gorgonace.a ; Broch, 
21 : Trondhjemsfjord, Pennatulacea ; 
Broch, 22. 

Ostsee, ostlich von Warnemiinde, 
Acaulis 'primarius (Hyd.) ; Will, 141. 

Knocke, Belgium, Pliysalia ; 

Lameere, 72. 

Coelenteres du plankton recueillis 
dans I'Atlantique nord ; Le Danois, 74. 

Craspedote medusae ; Vanhofien, 134. 

Hebrides, hydi-oids gen. n. and spp. 
n. and Staurostoma laciniatum nov. 
var. ; Le Danois, 73. 

Yorkshire coast, Lucernaria ; Irving, 
55 : Yorkshire coast, Haliclystus ; 
Irving, 56 : Cullercoats, Hydroida not 
previously recorded for the district ; 
Robson, 112 : A new British commensal 
hydroid Perigonimus abyssi Sars ; 
Ritchie, 109 : English Channel, Phy- 
salia ; Orton, 99. 

Plymouth, Zoantharia ; Walton & 
Rees, 137. 

Azoi'es, Errina atlantica sp. n. ; 
Hickson, 53. 

Adriatic, Haleciidae ; Babic, 5 : 
Adriatic, two thecate hydroids ; Babic, 
6 : Golf von Neapel, die Steinkorallen ; 
Doderlein, 30 : Der Golf von Triest, 
Hydromeduscn ; Neppi u. Stiasny, 97. 

West Africa, Hydrozoa benthonica ; 
Broch, 19 : West Africa, Pennatulacea ; 
Broch, 20. 

Uber westindische Medusen ; Van- 
hoffen, 132. 

Brazilian coast, Gorgonians ; Verrill, 
135. 

Indian Ocean. 

Indian Ocean, pelagic Actiniarian 
larvae ; Bamford, 8, 

Pamban Id. India, Sertularia sp. n. ; 
Levinsen, 76. 

Australian hydroids ; Bale, 7. 

Craspedote medusae ; VanhoSen, 134. 



Pacific Ocean. 

N. W. Pacific, Sertularia spp. n. ; 
Levinsen, 76 : North-Avcstcrn Pacific, 
Medusae and Siphonophora ; Bigelow, 
13. 

Oehotsk Sea; new hydroids : Kudelin, 
68. 

Japan, Chrysogorgiidae ; Kinoshita, 
61 : Hydroidpolypen der japanischeii 
Ostkiiste ; Stechow, 126 : Japan, new 
genera and species of Thecate Hydroids ; 
Stechow, 128. 

Philippine Id., Alcyonaria ; Light, 78. 

Australian hydroids ; Bale, 7. 

Craspedote medusae ; Vanhoffen, 134, 

British Columbia, New Zoantharia ; 
McMurrich, 85. 

Vancouver Island, Hydroids ; Fraser, 
40 : California, Alcyonarian fauna ; 
Kiikenthal, 71 : Southern California, 
Edwardsiella sp. n. ; McMurrich, 84. 

Peru, Actinians collected by Dr. 
Pvivet ; Pax, 111. 

Antarctic, 

Hydroids of British Antarctic Expe- 
dition, 1908 ; Ritchie, 111. 

Antarctic, Alcyonaria; Gravier. 
44. 

Siphonophora of Scottish Nat. 
Antarctic Expedition ; Koeppern, 63. 

North-East Greenland, Hydroids ; 
Kramp, 64 : Greenland, Medusae ; 
Kramp, 65 : Greenland west coast, 
Hydroida ; Kramp, 66 : Davis Strait, 
occurrence of Irfhyocodium sarcotretis ; 
Jungersen, 58 : Dtivis Strait, occurrence 
of Icthyocodium sarcotretis ; Jungersen, 
58. 

The Danish Ingolf-Expedition, 
Zoantharia ; Carlgren, 24. 

Bjarko Norway, hydroids new to 
fauna ; Dons, 31. 

Arktiske alcyonarier i Tromso 
museum ; Broch, 18. 

Due d' Orleans Camp, arctique de 
1907, Coelenteres du fond ; Broch, 17. 

AVeisses Meer, Hydrozoa (Russ.) ; 
Kudelin, 69. 

Sibirisches Eismeer, Coelenterata, 
Sihogita sp. n. (Russ.) ; Linko, 79. 

Coelenteres du Plankton recueillis 
dans rOcean glacial arctique ; Le 
Danois, 74. 



12 Cod. 



IV. Coelenterata. 



[1913] 



Extension of Distribution of the new 
Gymnoblastic hydroid I cthyocodium 
sarcolretis (Davis Strait) ; Jungersen, 
58. 

Malay Archipelago. 

Dutch East Indies, Plumulariidae ; 
Billard, 14. 

B. Fresh or Brackish Water. 

Hydrae in waterworks ; Parker, 100. 

Further notes on distribution of 
Limnocnida indica ; Agharkar, 1. 

Jelly-fish in Norquane R. (Limpopo) ; 
Arnold, 3. 

Volga, free-living Polypodium hydri- 
forme ; Behning, 12. 

2. Geological. 
Cainozoic. 

Fossil invertebrate fauna of Philip- 
pine Ids. ; Smith, 124. 

Java, Fossil AntJiozoa ; Felix, 39. 

Mesozoic. 

Kclheimer Jura Deutschland, An- 
thozoa ; Speyer, 125. 

Kristinella monilifera n. g., n. sp. 
Ein Hydroidpolyp aus der Kreide ; 
Richters, 108. 

Palaeozoic. 

Upper palaeozoic zoantharia from 
China ; Girty, 43. 

Sur des empreintes de Meduses 
recueiUies dans le Carbonifere des 
environs de Suez ; Couyat et Fritel, 29. 

Carboniferous Ohio, Anthozoa ; Mark, 
81. 

Carboniferous, Corals ; Carruthers, 
25 : Carboniferous, corals in Museum 
d'Hist. nat. de Paris ; Salee, 120 : 
Carboniferous, Belgium, Caninia spp. ; 
Salee, 118 : Carboniferous, Corals of 
Belgium ; Salee, 117 : Lower Car- 
boniferous, Gt. Britain, Aulophyllum ; 
Smith, 123. 

Lower Carboniferous, West of Eng- 
land, Anthozoa ; Garwood, 42 : tJber 
einige in der Cyathophyllumkalkserie 
gef undone Fossilien ; Holtedahl, 54. 

Coelenterata, Upper Devonian of 
Maryland ; Clarke & Swartz, 27. 

Coelenterata of the Middle Devonian 
deposits of Maryland ; Prosser, 103. 



Coelenterata of Lower Devonian of 
Maryland ; Swartz, 130. 

Der untere Dicellograptus-Schiefer in 
Skane, spp. n. ; Hadding, 46. 

Palaeozoic, British Graptolites ; 
Elles & Wood, 36. 

Roemingeria sp. n. Obersilur Gott- 
land ; Rothpletz, 115. 

Upper Silurian N.S.W., new species of 
Spotigophyllum ; Etheridge, 37. 

Ordovician, Basses Pyrenees, Favo- 
sites n. sp. ; Faura y Sans, 38. 

Cambrian of China, Anthozoa ; 
Walcott, 136. 

HI.— SYSTEMATIC. 0831 
HYDEOZOA { = EYDROMEDUSAE). 

Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Lepto- 
medusen, Apstein Zool. Jarb. Jena 
Abt. f. Anat. 36 p. 579. 

Cnidaria, zur Tierpsychologic, Zieg- 
LER Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 p. 459. 

Die craspedoten Medusen des 
" Vettor Pisani," Vanhoffex Zoolo- 
gica Stuttgart H. 67 ( = Bd 20) p. 1. 
Hydrae in waterworks, Parker London 
Proc. Zool. See. 1913 p. 91G.—Hydroida, 
Cullercoats, Robson Dove Mar. Lab. 
Rep. Cullercoats Northumberland, 
Newcastle-upon-TjTie N.S. 2 p. 25. — 
Hydroids, cases of concrescence and 
double forms, Muli.er Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 43 p. 104. 

Jelly fish of the Norquane R. 
(Limpopo), Arnold Nature London 91 
p. 111. 

Leptomedusae, West Indies, Van- 
HoFFEX Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 11 
p. 420, 3 text figs. 

Medusae, impressions from the Car- 
boniferous of Suez, CoTJYAT and Fritel 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 155 p. 795. 

Narcomedusae, West Indies, Van 
HOFFEN Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 11 
p. 428. 

Siphonophora, Histologic u. Ver- 
dauung, Ehle Diss. Mimster i. W. Erfurt 
(Druckv. G. Richters) 1913. — Siphono- 
phora, Scottish Nat. Ant. Expedition, 
KoEPPERN Edinburgh Proc. R. Physic. 
Soc. 19 p. 1(3 agfi.— Siphonophora, 
development of swimming bell, Chun 
Leipzig Ber. Ges. Wiss. 65 p. 27 figs. — 
Siphonophora, development and dis- 



13 Cod. 



Systematic. — Hydeozoa. 



0831 



tribution, Moser Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
43 p. 223. — Trachymedusac, West 
Indies, Vaxhoffen Zool. Jahrb. Jena 
Suppl. lip. 426 tig. 

Abietinaria variabilis, Stechow 
Miinchen Abh. Ale. Wiss. math, 
phys. Kl. Suppl. Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. lU 
fig. 

Acanlts primarius Weisses Meer 
(Russ.) KuDELiN Ann. mus. zool. 
Ac. sc. 18p. Ixii. — A. primarius, Ostsee, 
Will Ro.«tock SitzBer. natf. Ges. 5 
p. 57 Taf. 24. 

Aglantha rufobrunnea sp. n. [Hydrozoal 
allied to Melicertum {Aglantha) pro- 
boscifer Maas. Davis Strait, Kramp 
Kobenhavn Nath. Medd. 65. — .4. digi- 
talis, distribution, Kramp Copenhague 
Bui. explor. mer. Resume des obs. 
sur le Plankton 1902-1908 3 p. 527. 

Aglaophenia brevirostris p. 135 pi. 
xiii, Bale Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict. N.S. 26.— --1. calamus, W. Africa, 
Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Meeres- 
famia AVestafrikas Lief. 1 p. 29 fig. — 
.4. helUri p. 95, Taf. 9-10, pluma p. 95, 
text figs, development. Muller-Cale 
Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 37. — 
A. pluma, kelleri p. 43, development, 
MCller-Cale v. Krijger ]\Iitt. zool. 
Stat. Neapel 21. — ^.4. ? macgillivragi, 
stinging properties, Clelaxd J. Trop. 
Med. and Hj^giene London 16 p. 4(3.^ — 
A. wliiteleggei p. 99 figs. ; suesonii 
p. 101 figs., Stechow Miinchen Abh. 
Ak. Wiss. math. -phys. Kl. Suppl. -Bd. 
3 Abh. 2. — A. postdejitata sp. n. p. 100 
text f. ; pluma var. sibogae var. n. 
p. 101 test ff. ; elongata var. sibogae 
var. n. p. 103 text ff., var. flexilis var. 
n. p. 105 text f. ; delicatula p. 106 
text f. ; nipressina p. 107 pi. 6 text f. ; 
Malay Archipelago, Billard Siboga 
Exp. monogr. viia. 

Allopora rosacea p. 38 Taf. 1 text f. ; 
sitbviolacea p. 40 Taf. 1, W. Africa, 
Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Meeres- 
fauna Westafrikas Lief 1. 

Anthomedusae, West Indies, Vax- 
HOFFEX Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 11 
p. 414. 

A ntennella secundaria p. 8 pi. 1 text f. 
sibogae sp. n. p. 9 pi. 1 textft : varians 
sp. n. p. 11 pi. text f. ; balei sp. n. p. 
13 pi. 1 text f., Billard Siboga Expedi- 
tie monogr. viia. 

Aurelia atirita, gastro vascular system, 
WiDMARK Zs. allg. Physiol. Jena 15 
p. 33 figs. 



Bedotella gen. n. fiir Campanularia 
annata Pictet et Bedot 1900, Stechow 
Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. IMath.-Phys. 
Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 2S.—Bedo. 
tella (Lafoeidae) j). 137, gen. n., 
Stechow Zool. Anz. Leipzig. 43. 

Bougainvillea charcoti sp. n. Hebrides, 
Le Danois Bui. Museum Paris 1913 
p. 111. — Paris G. R. Acad. Sci. 156 
p. 352. — Paris Bui. Soc. Zool. 39 p. 15 
figs. 1-3. 

Brnnchioceriantkvs sp., sp. n. Sagami- 
bai, Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. 
math.-phys. Kl. Suppl. Bd. 3 Abh. 2 
p. 54. 

? Calycella syringa var., Stechow 
Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. ]\Iath. phys. 
Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 125 fig. 

Campamdaria integra p. 73 figs. 
groenlandica p. 76 figs. ; Hincksi var, 
grandis p. 77 fig., Stechow Jliinchen 
Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.- 
Bd. 3 Abh. 2. — C. groenlavdica p. 390 ; 
C. sp. p. 39] pi. 25 ; Kramp K0ben- 
havn Medd. Gronl. 45. — C. groenlan- 
dica, Canso N.W. Atlantic, Fraser 
Ottawa Geol. Survey Can. Victoria 
Mem. Mus. Bui. 1 16 p. 163.— C. 
groenlandica p. 29, Kramp Kobenhavn 
Nath. JTedd. 66 (fi-om separate). — 
C. magnifica, Canso banks N.W. Atlan- 
tic, Eraser Ottawa Geol. Surv. Can. 
Victoria Mem. Mus. Bui. 1 16 p. 164 
pi. xi. — C. voltibilis antarctica nov. var. 
Victoria Land Antarctic, Ritchie 
Edinburgh Proc. R. Soc. 33 p. 22 fig. 

C. speciosa, Kara sea, Broch Duo 
d'Orleans Camp. Arctique p. 17 fig. — 
Campamdina denticidata p. 122 fig. ; 
? 0. Ghilensis p. 123 fig., Stechow 
Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.- phvs. 
Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2. 

Campanopsis dvhia sp. n. Polj'p v. 
Octorchis-Eutima, Stechow Zool. Anz. 
41 p. 585 fig. 

Cahjcopsis nematopJwra sp. n. Bering 
Sea, BiOELOW Washington D.C. Smith- 
sonian Inst. Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44 
p. 23 pi. ii. 

Catablama vesicaria var. nodulosa 
nov. var. Dutch Harbor Bering Sea, 
BiGELOW Washington D.C. Smithsonian 
Inst. Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 17 
pi. i. 

Cladocarpus sibogae p. 71 pi. iv textff. ; 
multiapertus p. 73 textf. ; Malay 
Archipelago, Billard Siboga Exp, 
monogr. viia. 



14 Ccel. 



IV, Coelenterata. 



[1913] 



Clausopliyinae new subfamily for 
gen. CZa itiSo/j/( yes. Big ELOW Washington 
D.C. Smithsoman Inst. Proc. U.S. 
Nation. Mus. 44 p. 7(*. 

Chjtia del'-cattda p. G.5 fig. ; linearis 
p. 66 figs. ; edwardsi p. 69 fig., Stechow 
Miinchcn Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phj-s. 
Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2. 

Cordylophora lacustris im Aquarium, 
ScHJiALZ Bl. Aquarienk. Stuttgart 24 
p. 452. 

Crossota alba p. 49 p. iii ; pedunculata 
p. 51 pi. iii [T rachomedusae) spp. n. 
North Pacific, Bigelow Washington 
D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U.S. 
Nation. Mus. 44. 

Cryptclarella gen. n. fiir Cryptolaria 
abyssicola AUm. 1888, Stechow Miin- 
chen Abh. Ak. Wiss. Math.-phys. Kl. 
SuppI.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 2d.—Crypto- 
larella (Lafoeidae) p. 138, gen. n., 
Stechow Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43. 

Cryptolaria crassicanles, Stechow 
Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-i^hys. 
Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 p. 113 ^gn.— Crypto- 
laria triseriaUs sp. n. Canso N.W. Atl., 
Fbaser Ottawa Geol. Surv. Can. 
Victoria Mem. Mus. Bui. 1 16 p. 170 
pi. xiii. 

Cuspidella froa.imhens rp. n. p. 384 
pi. xxiv ff. 2-6 ; Greenland, Kramp 
Isjabenhavn Medd. Gionl. 45. 

Cyama capillata, abnormal ephyra, 
RoBSON cullercoats Dove marine labo- 
ratory report Cullercoats Northumber- 
land Newcastle-upon-TjTie N.S. 2 p. 34 
IjI. v-vii. 

Diphasia derhehi sp. n. Ochotsk 
Sea, Kudelin Zool. Anz. Leip.zig. 42 
p. 333. — Diphasia mdtingi sp. n. Japan, 
Stechow Zool. Anz. Leipzig. 43 p. 142. 
— Diphasia nuttingi sp. n. p. 142 fig. ; 
paliaata p. 143 fig., Stechow Miinchen 
Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.- 
Bd. 3 Abh. 2. 

Diplocheilus mirabilis, Stechow 
Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. 
Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 88 figs. 

Eleiilheria dichotoma p. 15 £f. 1-25 ; 
dnparedi p. 49 ff. 27-37, Drzea^na et 
Bohn Arch. zool. Paris 53. 

Errina atlanlica sp. n. p. 464 ; dah- 
neyi p. 463 pi. viii, Hicksox Bui. 
^luseum Paris 1912. 

Eucheilola Muasi sp. n. Golf von 
Triest, Neppi and Stiasny Wien Arb. 
zool. Inst. Univ. 20 p. 68 Taf. 3. 



Eudendrium capillare p. 61 figs. ; 
vaginatum p. 62 figs., Stechow Miin- 
chen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math-phys. Kl. 
Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2. — Eudendrium 
griffini s.p. n., Philippine Is., Light 
Philijipine J. Sci. Manila D. 8 p. 333. 
■ — ■Eudendrium ramosum, maturation 
and fertilization of egg, Beckwith 
J. Morph. Philadelphia Pa. 25 p. 228. 

F Helium serratum, Stechow Miinchen 
Abh. Ak. Wiss. math-phys. Kl. Suppl.- 
Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. Ill fig. 

Grirveia groenlandica p. 363 pi. xxv 
f. 6, Greenland, Kramp Kobenhavn 
Medd. Gr0nl. 45. 

Gastrohlasta raffaeli, identity ^^■ith 
Phialidium varinbile, Neppi and 
Stiasny Zool. x\nz. Leipzig 41 p. 245. 

Grammaria scandens sp. n. p. 118 figs., 
Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. 
math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2.— 
G. scandens p. 140, sp. n., Stechow Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 43. — G. serpens p. 20 ; 
IVRAMP K0benha-\ai Nath. Medd. 66 
(from Separate). 

Halicornaria arcuala p. 141 pi. xiii, 
Bale Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Vict. 
N S. 2Q.—H. arcuata, AV. Africa, 
Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Meeres- 
fauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 p. 26. fig. — 
H. liians, Stechow Miinchen Abh.- 
Ak. AViss. math.-phys. ICl. Suppl.-Bd. 
3 Abh. 2 p. 94 fig. — H. intermedia 
Sp. n. p. 65 pi. iv text f. ; gracilicaulis 
p. 63, var. armata var. n. p. 65 text f . ; 
longicornis var. sibogae var. n. p. 67 
pi. ivtextf. ; allmani\dbV. sibogae Y&v.n. 
p. 68 text f. ; hians p. 68, var balei 
nom. n. for H. balei p. 70 text f. ; 
haswilli p. 70; JIalay Archipelago, 
BiLLARD Siboga Exp. monogr. viia. 

Halecium crinis p. 138, sp. n., 
Stechow Zool. Anz. Leipzig. 43. — 
H. curvicaule, Bjarko Norway, Dons 
Troms0 Mus. Aarsh 34 1911 p. (il figs. — 
H. groenlanditum p. 4 ; minutum p. 5 ; 
Kramp, Kabenhavn Nath. Medd. 66 
(from Separate). — H. mi7mtum, Canso 
Banks N.W. Atl., Frarer Ottawa 
Geol. Surv. Can. Victoria Mem. Mus, 
Bui. I. 16 p. 168 pi. xii.^ — H. muricuium 
p. 365 pi. xxi ; labrosum p. 366 pi. xxi ; 
curvicavle p. 367 pi. xxi ; H. groenlandi- 
cum sp. n. 367 ])1. xxii ; texlum sp. n. 
J). 368 pi. xxi ; Greenland, Kra.mp 
Ivflbenhavni Medd. Gionl. 45. — 11. 
pusillum p. 469 figs. 1-3, robustum p. 470 
figs. 4-6, Babic Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41. 
— H. repcns p. 78 fig. ; crinis sp. n. 



15 Coel. 



Systematic. — FIydrozoa. 



0831 



Sagamibai, p. 79 6g. ; flexile p. 81 figs. 
— ? //. cymiforme p. 84 figs. ; sessile 
p. 86 fig., Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. 
Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Siippl.-Bd. 3 
Abh. 2. 

Halistaura {Milrocomidae) gen. n 
for Laodice (Thcnimantias) cellularia 
BiGELOW Washington D.C. Smithson- 
ian Inst. Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44 
p. 30. 

Hebella corrugata p. 30 fig. ; michael- 
seni Sp. n. p. 32 fig., W. Africa, 
Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Meeres- 
fauna AVestafrikas Lief. — H. neglecta 
p. 139, sp. n., Stechow Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 43. — //. parasitica p. 103 figs. ; 
calcarata p. 105 fig. ; corrugata p. 105 
figs., neglecta sp. n. p. 108 fig., Stechow 
Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. 
Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2. — H. scandens 
p. 117 pi. xii ; ci/lindrica p. I'lO pi. xii, 
Bale Melbom-ne Proc. R. Soc. Vict. 
N.S. 26. 

Hemicarpus gen. n. [Plumulariidae) 
fasciculatus sp. n. p. 83 pi. 5 text ff. ; 
Malay Archipelago, Billard Siboga 
Exp. monogr. viia. 

Hemitheca intermedia, Stechow 
Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. 
Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 23 fig. 

Hippopodius hippoptis, Einige inter- 
essante Befunde an den Magenschlau- 
chen, MiixTER Verh. Ges. D. Natf. 
Leipzig 84 p. 260. 

Hydra, Depression v. Missbildungen, 
BoECKER Zool. Anz. 44 p. 75. — H. 
Konservienuig, Vaxhoffex Berlin Sitz- 
Ber. Ges. natf. Freunde 1913 p. 80.— 

H. sp. (non coloree) des marais saix- 
matres du Socoa, de Beauchamp Paris 
Bui. Soc. Zool. 38 p. 173.— H. fusca 
{=H. oligactis Pall?), Longitudinal 
fission, Joseph Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
43 p. 74 textfig. — H. oligactis, hyper- 
trophy of tentacles, ScHtJLZE Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 42 p. 19 fig. — H. viridis, fluore- 
scence V. Prowazek Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
42 p. 376. 

Hydractinia echinato, plasmastruc- 
ture of egg, Beckwith J. Morph. 
Philadelphia Pa. 25 p. 190 figs.—//. 
epiconcha, Stechow Miinchen Abh. 
Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 
3 Abh. 2 p. 58 figs. — H. Michaelseni 
p. 21 fig. ; fnllax p. 23 fig. ; spp. n. 
Senegal, Broch Beitrage z. Kennt. d. 
Meeresfauna Westafrikas Lief. 1. 



Hydrallmania falrala, ihrc Fischerei 
an der deutschen Kiiste ; Reitzenstein 
u. Eichelbaum. 

Hydrichthella epigorgia (Coryn.), 
Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. 
math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 
2 p. 48 fig. 

Icthyjcodium sarcotretis, corrections 
to earlier paper, Juxgersen Kjoben- 
havn Nath. Medd. 64 p. 211. 

^Kristinella gen. n. monilifera sp. n.. 
Upper Cretaceous, Kiel, Richters 
Z(jol. Anz. 41. 

Lafoea jraticosa p. 371 pi. xx ; grandis 
p. 372 pi. XX ; serpens p. 373 pi. xx ; 
Greenland, Kramp K0benhavn Medd. 
Gronl. 45. 

Laodicca Bigeloivi sp. n. Golf von 
Triest, Neppi und Stiasny Wien Arb. 
Zool. Inst. Univ. 20 p. 00 Taf. 3. 

Laomedea bidentata (Clark) Jablanac 
^Ad^ia), Basic Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 
p. 284 fig. — L. flexuosa, development, 
MuLLER Cale Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. 
Anat. 37 p. 86 Taf. 8. — L. noliformis, 
AV. Afi'ica, Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. 
Meeresfauna Westafrikas liief. 1 p. 37 
fig. 

Limnocnida indica, further notes on 
habits and distribution, Agharkar 
Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 p. 247. 

Lovenella corrugata. W. Africa, 
Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d; Meeres- 
fauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 p. 32 fig. 

Lytocarpus aurittis p. 138 pi. xiii, 
Bale Melbom'ne Proc. R. Soc. Vict. 
N.S. 26.— L. sihogae p. 76 pi. v text f. ; 
singularis p. 79 text fi". ; spp. n. ; 
phoeniceus p. 74 text ff. ; philippinus 
p. 78 text f. ; balei p. 81 text f. ; Malay 
Archipelago, Billard Siboga Exji. 
monogr. vlia. — L. phoeniceus, Stechow 
Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phvs. 
Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 95 figs. 

Meator gen. n. (Pandeidae) rubatra 
sp. n. Sea of Okhotsk, Bigelow Wash- 
ington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc, 
U.S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 12 pi. i. 

Monostaeclias sibogae sp. n. p. 15 text 
f. ; fischeri var. simplex var. n. p. 16 
pi. i text f., Billard Siboga expeditie 
monogr. viia. 

Muggiaea atlantica, distribution, 
Kr.amp, Copenhague Bui. explor. mer. 
Resume des obs. sur le Plankton 1902- 
1908 p. 530 pi. vii. 



16 Ccd 



IV. Ccelenterata. 



[1913] 



Nemerttsia raniosa p. 58 text f. ; 
indivisa p. 00 text f. ; Malay Archi- 
pelago, EiLLARD Siboga Exp. monogr. 
viia. 

Obelia geniculnta. Eraser Ottawa 
Greol. Siirv. Can. Victoria Mem. Mus. 
Bui. 1 K) p. 107 pi. xii. 

Obeliopsis gen. n. (Eucopidae), fahre- 
domergupi sp. n. Hebrides, Le Danois 
Paris Bui. Soc. Zool. 38. p. 23 fig. 9.— 
Paris 0. R. Acad. sci. 156 p. 352.— 
Bui. Museum Paris 1913 p. 110. 

Odontotheca gen. n. for Sertularia 
operculnta and other species, Levinsen 
Kjobenhavn Nath. Medd. 64 p. 308. 

Orchistoma Grae§ei sp. n. Golf von 
Triest, Neppi und Stiasny Wien Arb. 
Zool. Inst. Univ. 20 p. 21. 

Parhycordyle jusca sp. n. Neapel, 
Mdller Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 37 
p. 357 figs. 

Pandea rubra sp. n. S.E. coast of 
Kamchatka, Sea of Okhotsk, N.E. 
Pacific, BiGELOW Washington D.C. 
Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U.S. Nation. 
Mus. 44 p. 14 pi. ii. 

Pasythen nodosa, Stechow Miinchen 
Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.- 
Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 150 figs. 

Pennaria cavolinii Japan, Stechow 
Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. 
Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 50 figs.— 
P. wilsoni nom. n. for Halocordyle. 
australis. Bale Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict. N.S. 26. 

Perigoriimus abyssi, commensal hy- 
droid new to Britain, Ritchie Fisheries 
Ireland Sci. Invest. London 1913 1 p. 

Ifig. 

Phialidium variahile. Synonymy, 
Neppi and Stiasny Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
41 p. 241. 

Phylactotheca gen. n. (Halecidae), 
parifica sp. n. Tonga-Inseln Stechow 
Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. 
Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 155 fig. 

P/iysalia caravdla) Belgium, Lameere 
Bruxelles Ann. Soc. roy. malac. 47 
1912 p. 119. 

Pliobothrus tubulatus p. 465 pi. viii, 
HiCKSON Bui. Museum Paris 1912. 

Plumularia campanvloides p. 18 pi. i 
text f. ; concava p. 19 pi. i text f. ; 
polyniorpha p. 24 text fS. ; var. sihogae 
var. n. p. 25 text f. ; crassa p. 26 pi. 
i tex-t ii. ; bedoti p. 27 pi. ii text ff. ; 
fcossowskae p. 29 pi. ik text f. ; atrobilo- 



phora p. 35 text fig. ; crater p. 37 pi. 
ii text ff. ; orientalis p. 38 text f. ; 
veritruosa p. 39 pi. ii text f. ; diaphrag- 
maia p. 40 pi. iii text f. ; jedani p. 41 
text ff. ; spiralis p. 49 pi. ii text f. ; 
var. longitheca p. 51 text f. ; spp. n. ; 
campanula p. 17 pi. i ; buski p. 21 pi. i 
text f. ; var. peculiaris var. n. p. 23 
pi. i text ff. ; plagiocampa p. 31 text f. ; 
setacca p. 32 text f. ; alternata p. 31 ; 
strictocarpa p. 34 text f. ; hahereri 
var. attenuata var. n. p. 42 text f. ; var, 
elongata var. n. p. 44 text ff. var. sub- 
armata var. n. p. 45 text f. ; var. medio- 
lineata var. n. p. 45 pi. iii text f., var. 
mucronata p. 46 pi. ii text f. ; scabra 
p. 47 ; ins ignis var. gracilis var. n. 
p. 47 pi. iii text f. ; var. conjuncta var. n. 
p. 49 text ff. ; ramsayi p. 52 ; Malay 
archipelago, Billard Siboga expeditie 
mongr. viia. 

P. setacea, Angola, Broch Beitr, z. 
Kenntn. d. Meeresfauna Westafrikas 
Lief 1. p. 25 pi. i. — P. sp., development 
of planula, Warren^ Cape Town S. Afr. 
Journ. of Science 10 p. 86. — P. catJia- 
rina, note on type specimens and 
" stemless variety" (Antenella secun- 
daria), Ritchie Proc. R. Physic. Soc. 
19 p. 1 figs. — P. lagenifera p. 90 figs. ; 
habereri p. 91 figs., Stechow Miinchen 
Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.- 
Bd. 3 Abh. 2. — P. similis Hincks Senj, 
Babio Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 p. 286 
2 text figs. — P. echinatida, develop- 
ment, Muller-Cale Zool. Jahrb. Jena 
Abt. f. Anat. 37 p. 91 Taf. 8-9. 

Podocoryne Hartlaubi sp. n. Golf von 
Triest, Neppi and Stiasny Wien Arb. 
Zool. Inst. Univ. 20 p. 47 Taf. 2.— 
P. carnea regeneration of gonophore, 
MiJLLER Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 38 p. 
323 fig. — P. carnea, longitudinal fission, 
variation, Joseph Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
43 p. 77 2 textfigs. — P. minor, Stechow 
Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. 
\sA. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 56 fig. 

Polyplumaria sibogae sp. n. p. 57 pi. iii 
text f. ; cornuta p. 53 pi. iii text f., 
var. longi spina var. n. p. 56 text f. ; 
Malay Archipelago, Billard Siboga 
Exp. monogr. viia. 

Polypodium. hydrifornie freilebend 
bei Saratov (Russ. -j- deutsch. Res.), 
Behning Arb. biol. Wolga-St. 4 2 
pp. 3-4 26. — Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 
p. 172. 

Rathlcca octopunctata, distribution, 
Kramp Copenhague Bui. explor. mcr 



li 



17 Cvel. 



System atic. — Hydrozoa. 



0831 



Resume des obs. sur le Plankton 1902- 
1908 3 p. 523 pi. xcv. 

Rhizogetoii nudus, Bjarko Norway, 
Dons Tromsp. Mas. Aaish. 34 1911 p. 53 
figs. 

Sarsia tubulosa, distribution, Kramp 
Oopenhague Bui. explor. mer. Resume 
des obs. sur le Plankton 1902-1908 3 
p. 524 map. 

Sertularella polyzonias, development, 
Miiller-Cale, Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. 
Anat. 37 p. 102 Taf. 10. — S. polyzonias 
p. 43, development, Mgller-Cale v. 
Kruqeb Mitt. Zool. Stat. Neapel 21. — 
-S. inabai p. 141, gotol p. 142, spp. n. 
Japan, Stechow Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
43. — 5. areyi p. 128 fig. ; sinensis 
p. 129 figs. ; inabai sp. n. p. 130 figs. ; 
gotoi sp. n. p. 132 fig. ; turgida p. 133 
fig. ; indivisa p. 134 figs. ; solidula 
p. 136 figs. ; tridentata p. 137 figs. ; 
? S. cumbeiiandica p. 140 fig., Stechow 
Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. 
Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2.S. tricus- 
pidata p. 380 pi. xx ; gigantea p. 387 
pi. XXV ; Greenland, Ivramp K0benhavn 
Medd. Gr0ul. 45. 

Sertularia suensoni p. 300 figs. N. 
Pacific; decipiejis p. 301 figs. India; 
nuttingi p. 303 figs. Japan ; inter- 
media p. 304 figs. spp. n. Korea-Strait, 
Nutting Kjobenhavn Nath. Medd. 64 
p. 249. — S. nasonowi p. 334, tartarica 
p. 335 spp. n. Ochotsk Sea, Kudelin 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42. — S. argentea, 
ikre Fischerei an der Deutschen Kiiste, 
Reitzenstein v. Eichelbaum Berlin 
Abh. D. Seefischereiver 12 p. 1 figs. — 
iS'. londosap. 121 pi. xii ; turbinata p. 124 
pi. xii ; marginatu. p. 125 pi. xii ; tenuis 
p. 129 ; muellcri sp. n. p. 133 pi. xii. 
Bale Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Vict. N.S. 
26. — S. turbinata p. 145 figs. ; gracilis 
p. 146 figs. ; distans p. 147 fig. ; /wr- 
cata p. J 48 figs., Stechow Miinchen 
Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.- 
Bd. 3 Abh. 2.— S. hupferi sp. n. Gold 
Coast, Broch Beitr. z. Kenntu. d. 
Meeresfauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 p. 34 
fig. — S. niirabilis, Kara Sea, Brock 
Duo d'Orleans Camp. Arctique de 1907 
p. 15 fig. 

Sibogdla gen. n. [Plumulariidae) 
erecta p. 61 pi. iii text f. ; Malay Archi- 
pelago, BiLLARD Siboga Exp. monogr. 
viia. 

Sibogitu bindui sp. n. Sibirisches 
Eismeer (Russ.), Linko St. Peterburg 
(N-9242 i) 



Mem. Ac. sc. 29 livr, 4 pp. 8-9 pi. i 
figs. 5-6. 

Solmaris Vanhb§eni sp. n. Golf von 
Triest, Neppi u. Stiasny Wien. Aib. 
Zool. Inst. Univ. 20 p. 82 Taf. 4. 

Staurostoma laciniatum var. hybridum 
nov. var. li-eland, Le Danois Paris 
Bui. Soc. Zool. 38 p. 19 fig. 8.— Bui. 
Museum Paris 1913 p. ill. — S. lacinia- 
tum var. typicum p. 353 ; var. hybridum 
nov. var. p. 354 ; var arcticum p. 354, 
Le Dan 013 Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 
156. 

Stegolaria gen. n. fiir Gryptolaria geni- 
culaia Allm. 1888, Stechow Miinchen 
Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.- 
Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 29, Stechow Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 43 p. 137. 

Sttgopoma plicatih p. 15 text &., 
West coast of Greenland, Kramp 
Ivjabenhavn Nath. Medd. 66 (from sepa- 
rate). — S. plicatih, Kara sea, Broch 
Due d" Orleans Camp, arctique de 1907 
p. 11 figs. 

'\Stromatopora constellata p. 221 pis. 
xxvii-xxx Lower Devonian Maryland, 
SwARTZ Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower 
Devonian Baltimore 1913. 

Synthecium campylocarpum, Stec'ho\v 
Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. 
Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 127 figs. 

^Syringostroma barretti p. 224 pi. 
xxviii li. 3, 4 ; centrotum p. 225 pis. 
xxviii, XXX, Schwartz Maryland Geol. 
Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913. 

Tetrapoma quadridentatum p. 385 pi. 
xxiv; Greenland, Kramp Kabenhavn 
Medd. Gr0nl. 45. 

Thecocarpus niger, Stechow Miinchen 
Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl. 
Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 96 figs. — T. perarmatus 
sp. n. p. 95 text fi'. ; angulosus p. 85 
text tt. ; brevirostris p. 89 text f. ; 
myriopkyllum var. orientalis var. n. 
p. 91 pi. v text S., var. angulatus var. n. 
p. 94 pi. V text fl:'. ; laxus p. 98 text fl^. ; 
Malay Archipelago, Billard Siboga 
Exp. monogr. viia. — T. myriophyllum, 
development, Miiller-Cale, Zool. Jahib. 
Jena Abt. f. Anat. 37 p. 101 Text fig. 
Taf. 10. — T. formosus. West Afi'ica, 
Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Meeres- 
fauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 p. 27 fig. 

Thuiaria marktanneri nom. n. for 
Moiwpoma variabilis, Stechow Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 43 p. 143. — T. carica 
Weisses Meer (Russ.) Kudelin Ann. 



18 Ccel. 



IV. Coelenterata. 



[1913] 



mus. zool. Ac. so. 18 p. 4 xii. — T. arti- 
culata, Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. 
Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl. Bd. 3 
Abh. 2 p. 152 figs. — T. articulata W. 
Africa, Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. 
Meeresfauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 p. 36 
Taf. ]. 

Tiara tergestinn sp. n. Golf von 
Triest, Neppi u. Stiasny Wien Arb. 
Zool. Inst. Univ. 20 p. 43 Taf. 1. 

Tima saghulinensis sp. n. Sea of 
Okhotsk, Big BLOW Washington D.C. 
Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U.S. Nation. 
Mus. 44 p. 3."). 

Toichopoma ohligum p. 374 pi. xx ; 
Greenland, Kbamp Kobenhavn Medd. 
Granl. 45. 

Tiibularia mesernbryanthemum, 3 si^din, 
Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. 
math.-phys. Kl. Suppl. -Bd. 3 Abh. 
2 p. 52 figs. — Tnlndario, ovogenesis 
and segmentation, Perez Bui. sci. France 
Belgique Paris 46 p. 249 figs. 

Zygophylax hiarinata p. 114 fig. ; 
curvitheca sp. n. p. 116 fig., Stechow 
Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. 
Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2.— Zygophylax 
curvitheca p. 139, sp. n., Stechow Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig. 43. 

GRAPTOLITOIDEA. 

iAzygograptus mobergi sp. n. Schwe- 
den Ordivicium, Hadding Lund Univ. 
Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 36 pi. i 
f. 23-26. 

^Ciyplograptus lanceolatus sp. n. 
Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding t.c. 
p. 40pl. iif. 10-12. 

■\Desmograptusl tullbergi sp. n. Schwe- 
den Ordovicium, Hadding t.c. p. 57 
f. 21a-d. 

^Dicellograptus vagus p. 53 pi. iv. f. 
15-19, minimus p. 55 pi. iv. f. 20—21 
spp. n. Schweden, Ordovicium, Hadding 
t.c. 

'\Dicranograptus irregularis sp. n. 
Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding t.c. 
p. 52 pi. iv f. 1-12. 

■\Di.plograptus tornquisti p. 46 pi. ii 
f. 25-26, pi. iii f. 1-4, ■notnbilis p. 47 pi. 
iii f. 8—10, propinguns pi. iii f. 11—12 
spp. n. Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding 
t.c. 

^Olossograptus scanicus sp. n. Schwe- 
den Ordovicium, Hadding t.c. p. 40 
pi. ii f. 8-9. 



^Lasiograptus (Thysanograptus) spin- 
atus sp. n. Schweden Ordovicium, 
Hadding t.c. p. 41 pi. iii f. 5-6. 

^Monograptus flemingii var. primus 
var. n. p. 42<) pi. xlii, var. compactus 
var. n. p. 427 pi. xHi ; undulatus sp. n. 
p. 432 pi. xlv Llandovery, runcinatus 
var. pertinax var. n. p. 451 pi. xlv, 
remotus sp. n. p. 461 pi. xlvi Wenlock 
beds ; knockensis sp. n. p. 462 pi. xlvi 
Tarannon bedes ; triangulatus var. major 
var. n. p. 472 pi. 's\vu,delicatulus sp. n. 
p. 478 pi. xhx, Llandovery beds ; 
circularis sp. n. p. 479 pi. xlviii 
Llandovery ; communis var. rosfratus 
p. 481 pi. xlix var. n. ; fimhriatus var. 
similis var. n. p. 483 pi. xlvii, Elles 
and Wood London Monogr. pt. ix 
Palaeont. Soc. 66 1912.— Deiiger sp. n. 
p. 490 pi. 1 Llandovery, Eli.es and 
Wood London Monogr. pt. x Palaeont. 
Soc. 66 1913. 

■\Nemagraptus subtilis sp. n. Schweden 
Ordovicium, Hadding Lund Univ. 
Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 56 pi. 
iv. f. 22-23. 

SCYPHOZOA ( = SCYPHOMEDVSAE). 

Scyphozoa, "depression"' and for- 
mation of pseudoplanulae, from ten 
tacles of scjrphistoma, Herouard Paris 
C. R. Acad. Sci. 156 p. 1093.— Scypho- 
medusae. West Indies, Vanhoffen 
Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 1 1 p. 428. 

ANTHOZOA. 

Anthozoa, Kenntn. d. organ. Gteriist- 
substanz des Sceletts, Mornev Hoppe- 
Seylers Zs. physiol. chem. Strassburg 
88 p. 138. 

Actiniariu in symbisis with Paguridae, 
Brunelli Zool. Jahrb. aUg. Zool. 34 
p. 1. 

Zoaulharia from Coast of British 
Columbia, McMurrich London Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 963 pi. xcviii. 

Uber das Vorkommen von Fett bei 
Actinien, Arndt Zool. Jahrb. Jena 
Abt. f. allg. Zool. 34 p. 27. 

Alcyonaria. 

Alcyonaria, incubation in antarctic 
forms, Gravier Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 
157 p. 1470. 

Alcyonaria, California, Kukentmal 
Zool. jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 p. 219. 

Alcyonaria, Antarctic, Gravier Paris 
C, R. Acad. Sci. 157 p. 1015. 



19 Ccel. 



Systematic. — Anthozoa. 



0831 



Gorgonacea, morphology and phylo- 
geny, Kinoshita Tokvo J. Coll. Sci. 
31 Alt. 10 p. 1 textfigs.' 

Pennafulacea, W. Africa, Beoch 
Beitrage ziir Kenntn. d. Meeresfauna 
Westafi'ikas Lief. 1 p. 51. 

Acanella fiippuris p. 39 text S., 
Broch Trondhjem kg]. Vid. selsk. 
Skr. 1912. 

Acrosdota gen. n. (Stolonifera) lipos- 
clera sp. n., British New Guinea, 
Bourne Q. J. Microsc. Sci. London 
60 p. 261 pi. xxii. 

Alcyo7iium digltatum, Matthews J. 
Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 p. 559. 

Anthothela grandiflora p. 5 text IJ., 
Broch Trondhjem kgl. Yid. selsk. Skr. 

1912 2. 

Briureuiii asbestiimvi {Scleraxonia), 
Kinoshita Tokyo J. Coll. Sci. 32 
Art. 10 p. 28 fig. 3-5. 

Capnella philippinensis p. 436 pis, 
1, 2, 3 ; philippinensis var. mindoren- 
sis var. n. ; var. arborea var. n. ; var. 
aJbida var. n. ; parva p. 446 pis. 1,3; 
ramosu p. 448 pis. 2, 3, Light Philip- 
pine J. Sci. Manila p. 1 8 Sec. D. No. 6 

1913 (435-453) 3 pis. 

Caligorgia Icinoshitue sp. n. California, 
KtiKENTHAL Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. 
f. Syst. 35 264 Taf. 8 2 textfigs. 

Clafiilaria pacifica sp. n. California, 
KiJkenthal Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. 
Syst. 35 p. 237 3 tex-tfigs. 

Chrysogorgia papulosa p. 8 Taf. 1, 3 
textfig. ; rotunda p. 11 Taf. 2, text- 
figs. ; aurea p. 13 Taf. 2, textfigs. ; 
mmuta p. 16 Taf. 1 textfigs. ; okinosensis 
p. 20 Taf. 1, textfigs. ; comans p. 22 
Taf. 2, textfigs. ; versluysi p. 25 Taf. 2, 
textfigs. ; caven p. 28 Taf. 1 textfigs. ; 
spp. n.fle.vilis p. 24 textfig., Kinoshita 
Tokyo J. Coll. Sci. 33 Art. 2. 

Echinoptihtm, zur Kenntnis des fei- 
neren Banes, Sachs Jenaische 2s. 
Natw. 50 1913 p. 839 text figs. 

Eunephthya clavata p. 19 figs. ; 
fruticosa p. 20 fig. ; Kara sea, Broch 
Due d'Orleans Camp, arctique. 

Eunicella verrucosa (Pall.) v. ihre 
Farbenvarietaten, Studer Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 43 p. 449. 

Euplexaura marlci sp. n. California, 
KtiKENTHAL Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. 
Syst. 35 p. 266 Taf. 8 4 text figs. 



Evacis gen. n. rosea sp. n. West Lidies, 
p. 373, Verrill Philadelphia J. Acad. 
Nat. Sci. 15. 

'\Favia macrocalya sp. n. Java, 
Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 
p. 350 Taf. 26. 

Funiculina parkeri sp. n. California, 
KtiKENTHAL Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. 
f. Syst. 35 p. 256 2 text figs. — F. 
quadrangularis p. 9 fig., Broch 
Trondhjem kgl. Vid. selsk. Skr. 1912 
10.- — F. quadrangularis (Pennat.), 
Herdman London J. Linn. Soc. Zool. 
32 p. 163. 

■\Geinitzella chinerisis Pennsylvanian 
China, Girty Washington Carnegie Inst. 
Publ. 59 p. 315 pi. xxviii. 

Gersemia abyssorum, Broch Troms0. 
Mus. Aarsh. 34 1911 p. 181 fig. 

Gorgonia hartti p. 391 pis. xxix, xxx, 
xxxiii, xxxv ; braziUensis p. 392 pis. 
xxix, xxxiii, xxxv spp. n, Brazil, 
Verrill Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. 
Sci. 15. 

Kophobehmnon stelliferum p. 5, 
Broch Trondhjem kgl. Vid. selsk. 
Skr. 1912 10. 

Leptogorgiarathbunii p. 397 pis. xxix, 
xxxiii, xxxv ; rvbropurpurea p. 398 
pis. xxix, xxx, xxxiii, xxv spp. n. ; 
L. studeri nom. n. for L. purpurea 
Wright & Studer p. 400 Brazil, ^'EREILL 
Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15. 

Melitodidae [Scleraxonia), remarks 
on genera Melitodes, Mopsella, A.cabaria 
& Parisis, Kinoshita TokA'o J. Coll. 
Sci. 32 Art. 10 p. 38 figs. 

Muricea Jmmilis p. 377 pi. xxix, 
var. mutans var. n. p. 377, var. macra 
var. n. p. 379 Brazil, Verrill Phila- 
delphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15. 

Paragorgia arborea p. 10 text ff., 
Broch Trondhjem kgl. Vid. selsk. 
Skr. 1912 2.— P. granulosa p. 33 ; 
tenuis p. 33 fig. 7 ; spp. n. Sagami Bay ; 
remarks on other spp., Kinoshita 
Tokyo J. Coll. Sci. 32 Art. 10. 

Paramuricea kukcntkali sp. n. p. 26 
text if. ; placomas p. 21 text ff., Broch 
Trondhjem kgl. Vid. selsk. Skr. 1912 2. 

Pavonaria christii p. 14 ff. ; finmar- 
chica p. 18 fig., Broch Trondhjem kgl. 
Vid. selsk. Skr. 1912 10. 

Pennatula grandis p. 29 £f. ; phos- 
phorea p. 35 fig. ; aculeata p. 38 fig. 
Broch Trondhjem kgl. Vid. selsk. Skr. 



20 Coel. 



IV. Coelenterata. 



[1913] 



1912 10. — P. phosphorea var. californica 
v.n. California, KukenthalZooI. Jahrb. 
Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 p. 241 Taf. 7. 

Phyllogorgia frondosa sp, n. p. 395 
pis. XXX, xxxii, xxxiii, Brazil, Vebbill 
Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci 15. 

Plexaurellinae subfam. n. [PUxauri- 
dae) for Plexaurella p. 382 Brazil, 
Vebrill Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. 
Sci. 15. — Plexaurinae subfam. n. {Plexau 
ridae) for Plexaiira p. 389 Brazil, 
Verrill t.c. — Plexaurella obesa p. 383 
pis. xxxi, x^xii, xxxiv ; cylindrica p. 
384 pis. xxxii, xxxiv, xxv ; hrasilinna 
p. 385 pis. xxxiv, XXXV ; pumila p. 386 
pis. xxxi, xxxii, xxxiv : verrvcosa p. 
387 pis. xxxi, xxxii, xxxiv, xxxv, 
spp. n. Brazil, Verrill t.c. — Steno- 
gorginae subfam. n. [Plexauridae] for 
Stenogorgia p. 389 Brazil, Verrill t.c. 

Primnoa resedaeformis p. 32 text ff., 
Broch Trondhjem kgl. Vid. selsk. 
Skr. 1912 2. 

Pseudeunicea subgen. n. {Plexaurella) 
for P. grandi flora p, 383 sp. n. p. 388 
pis. xxxi, xxxii, xxxiv, xxxv Brazil, 
Verrill Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 
15. 

Stylahda elegans p. 21 , Broch Trondh- 
jem kgl. Vid. sclsk. Skr. 1912 10. 

Suherogorgia (Sderaxonia), remarks 
on spp., KiNOSHiTA Tokyo J. Coll. Sci. 
32 Art. 10 p. 44 fig. 

Telesto califormca p. 229 Taf. 7, 2 text 
figs., nutUngi p. 231 Taf. 7, 2 text figs. 
spp. n. California, Kt:kenthal Zool. 
2 text figs., Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 
35. — Telesto (Alcj'.), geographical dis- 
tribution and key to genus, Kukenthai. 
Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 p. 233. 

Veret ilium cynomorium, history, Nie- 
dermeyer Zool. Anz. 43. 

Virgxdaria iniruhilis p. 25, Broih 
Trondhjem kgl. Vid selsk. Skr. 1912 
10. 

ZOAJSfTIIARIA. 

Actinia, Ussing Flora og Fauna 
K0benhavn 1913 p. 10. 

Actinoloba (Metridimn) diantJtus, bio- 
logische, morphologische v. embryo- 
logische Bemerkungen, Hausdino Arch. 
EntwMech. Leipzig 38 p. 49 text fl". 

Artinostola callosa = Dysactis (rassi- 
cornis (Zoanth.), Falkland Is., Rees 
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London (8) 12 
p. 382 figs. 

Aiptasia qjeruviana sp. n. Peru, Pax 
Miss, pour la mesure d'un Arc de 



merid. equat. en Amerique du Sud 
1899-1906 Paris 9 p. D. 18 text figs. 
pl.i. 

'^Amplexus hamiltoniae. Mid. Devon- 
ian Maryland, Prosser Maryland 
Geol. Survey Mid. and Upper Devonian 
Baltimore 1913 p. 120 pi. vii fig. 2. 

'\Ast7-ocoe7iia hernensis, Jura, Deut- 
schl., Speyeb Palaeontographica Stutt- 
gart 59 p. 243 Taf. 24. 

"fAvlophyllum fuvgitcs p. 371 pi. xvi, 
Salee Bui. Mus. Paris 1913. 

■\Aulophyllum fungi tes mut. redes - 
dalense p. 69 pi. v, mut. tenhiense p. 69 
pi. viii, mut. pachye7idothectim p. 70, 
mut. cumhriense p. 70 pi. viii. Lower 
Carboniferous Gt. Britain, Smith 
London Q.J. Geol. Soc. 69. 

"fAulopora schohariae p. 219 pi. xxvi 
ff. 2, 3 ; schucherti sp. n. p. 219 pi. 
xx\a fl^. 4, 5 Maryland Devonian, 
SwABTZ Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower 
Devonian Baltimore 1913. — '\A. repens, 
Clarke and Swartz Maryland Geol. 
Survey Mid. and Upper Devonian 
Baltimore 1913 p. 542 pi. .xlv figs. 10 
11. 

■\Axophyllum expansum. p. 370 pi. 
XV : radicatum p. 370 fig. 2, Carboni- 
ferous, Salee Bui. Mus. Paris 1913. 

BalarMphyllia oppenJieimi sp. n. 
Java, Korallenbank, Felix Palaeonto- 
graphica Stuttgart 60 p. 332 Taf. 27. 

Bicidium aequoreae sp. n. British 
Columbia, McMubbich London Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 967 pi. xcviii. 

Biflahcllum gen. n. for Flabcllum 
anthophylltim, Doderlein Mitt. Zool. 
Stat. Neapel Berlin 21 p. 131 Taf. 8. 

^Calamophyllia flahelhmi, Jura, 
Deutschl., Speyer Palaeontographica 
Stuttgart 59 p. 222 Taf. 22. 

'\Cam pophyllum ciliatum sp. n. Lo'wcr 
Carboniferous W. England, Garwoou 
London Q.J. Geol. Soc. 68p.561 pi. xlviii. 
—C. hoeli p. 24 Taf. 9; kiueri p. 31 
Taf. xi spp. n. Spitzbergen, Holtedahl 
Kristiania Skr. Vid. selsk. 1912 No. 23. 

iCaninia cornucopiae var. vesicnlaris 
var. n. p. 24 pi. i, Salee Bruxelles 
Nouv. mem. Soc. geol. jjaleont. hyr. 
mem. 3 1910.— C/ suhibiciua p. 561 
pi. xlix tii;. of type specimen, Garwood 
London Q.J. Geol. Soc. 68. — C. dorlo- 
doti p. 44 pi. B, C; samsonensis p. 4S 
pi. D, spp. n. ; C. cylindrica mut. 
hasteriensis mut. nov., Calcaire d'Has- 



i 



21 Ccel. 



Systematic. — Zoaktharia. 



0831 



tiere, Salee Bruxelles Bui. Soc. Geol. 
paleont. hydr. Pr. verb. 26 p. 42 pi. A. — 
C. paiula var. densa var. n. p. 48 pi. viii, 
Salee Bruxelles Nouv. mem. Soc. 
geol. paleont. hjT. mem. 3 1910. 

■\Cani)wphyllum simplex sp. n., Lower 
Carboniferous W. England, Garwood 
London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 68 p. u56 pi. 
xlviii. 

■\Carnegin hnsshri Pennsylvanian 
China, Girty Washington Cameeie 
Inst. Publ. 54 p. 313 pi. xxvii. 

■\Carruthersella gen. n., compacta 
sp. n. p. 'too pi. xlviii, Lower Carbonifer- 
ous W. England, Garwood London Q. J. 
Geol. Soc. 68. 

'\Caryophyllia clavus var. intermedia 
var. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica 
Stuttgart 60 p. 360 Taf. 27.— C. 
laoagana sp. n. S>nTH Philippine J. Sci. 
Manila 8 A p. 287 pi. xviii. 

iCeratopora ? marylandica sp. n. 
p. 220 pi. xxvi ff. 6, 7, Marj-land 
Devonian, Swartz Maryland Greol. 
Surv. Lower Devonian, Baltimore 
1913. 

■fChori^astraea dubia p. 232 Taf. 23, 
Jura Deutschl., Speyer Palaeonto- 
graphica Stuttgart 59. 

■fCladochonus humilis sp. n. Upper 
Devonian IMaryland, Clarke and 
Swaetz Maryland Geol. Survey Upper 
and Mid. Devonian Baltimore 1913 
p. .342 pi. xlvi figs. 1 2. 

Cladocora pavlmayeri sp. n. Naples, 
DoDEELEix Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel 
Berlin 21 p. 137 Taf. 9. 

■fChtdopora rectilineata p. 216 pi. xxv 
tf. 4-7 ; multiseriata p. 217, Swartz 
Marj'land Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian 
Baltimore 1913. 

fClisiophtjllum latc-vcsicidosum p. 
374 pi. xvi, Salee Bui. Mus. Paris 1913. 

^ClisiopJiyllikm muliiseptatum sp. n. 
Lower Carboniferous, W. England, 
Garwood London Q.J. Geol. Soc. 68 
p. ."j60 pi. 1. 

Coenocyatlais dohrni p. 121 Taf. 7 : 
fipertus p. 123 Taf. 7 ; C. giesbrechti 
p. 119 Taf. 7 ; spp. n. ^Naples, Doder- 
lels Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel Berlin 
21. 

'\Columnaria ? helderhergidt sp, n. 
p. 207 pi. xxi ff. 10, 11, Maryland 
Devonian, Swartz Mar5-land Geol. 
Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913. 



■\Confusa.strea depressa. Jura, Deut- 
schl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stutt- 
gart, 59 p. 219 Taf. 22. 

^Co-fcinotyaiJnis elvira China, Cam- 
brian, Walcott Washington Carnegie 
Inst. Pub. 54 p. 60 pi. i. 

Cosmoseris maemtdrinoides. Jura 
Deutschl., Speyer Palaeontographica 
Stuttgart r.9 p. 237 Taf. 24. 

Cribina stellci, McMukrich Ottawa 
Proc. and Trans. R. Soc. Can. Ser. 3 
4 Sec. 4 p. 76 pi. iii ff. 6, 7. 

^Cryptocoenia boehmi Pratz sp. n. 
Jura, Deutschl., Spey'er Palaeonto- 
graphica Stuttgart 59 p. 211 Taf. 21. 

Cyathaxonia cornti p. 53 pi. iii text f. 
5, Carruthers Geol. Mag. London v. 
10 2. 

'fCyathophora cylindrata Pi'atz sp. n. 
Jura, Deutschl.. Spey'er Palaeonto- 
graphica Stuttgart 59 p. 212 Taf. 21. 

^Cyaihophyllum darki p. 201 pi. xix 
ff. 5-9 ; cherni p. 203 pi. xix ff. 10, 11 ; 
■schucherti p. 203 pi. xx ff. c-9 : mary- 
landicum p. 204 pi. xxi ff. 1,2, spp. n. — 
radiculum p. 202 pi. xix ff. 12-17 : 
ineqiuile p. 205 pi. xx ff. 1—4, IMaryland 
Lower Devonian, Swartz Maryland 
Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 
1913 — jCyathophyUum mxdi iJumeUutnm 
p. 562 pi. 1 fig. of tj-jDe specimen, 
Garwood Loudon Q.J. Geol. Soc. 68. 

•fCydoseris decipiens. Smith Philij)- 
pine J. Sci. Manilla 8 A p. 288 pi. xvii. 

jCyphasiraea cymotcma jp. n. Java, 
Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 
p. 346 Taf. 26. 

jCystiphyllum amerl((iniim Mid. 
Devonian Maryland, Prosser Maryland 
Geol. Survey Mid. and L'pper Devonian 
Baltimore 1913 p. 121 pi. ^ii figs. 4, 5.- — 
fCystiphylhim fasciculatum sp. n. 
p. 207 pi. xxi ft". 7-9 Marj'land Devonian 
Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower 
Devonian Baltimore 1913. 

Dadylactis cerjensis (Cerianth.) sp. n. 
Ind. Ocean, Bamford London Trans. 
Linn. Soc. 2 zool. 15 p. 399 pi. xxiv. 

^Dendrogyra rastellina, Jura, Deut- 
schl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stutt- 
gart 59 p. 205 Taf. 21. 

^Dcrmoseris scJiardti, Jura, Deutschl., 
Speyer Palapontographica Stuttgart 
59 p. 233 Taf. 23. 



22 C(bI. 



IV. CcElenterata. 



[1913] 



Desmophyllum gasti sp. n. Naples, 
DoDEELEiN Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel 
Berlin 21 p. 127 Taf. 8. 

■\DimorpJiastraea fallax, Jura, 
Deiitschl., Speyer Palaeontographica 
Stuttgart 59 p. 236 Taf. 23. 

Edwardsia timida Quatrefages, p. 60, 
rlaparedi Panceri p. 61 2 figs., Walton & 
Rees J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10. 

Edwardfiiella californica sp. n. S. 
California, McMubrich Proc. U.S. 
Nation. Mus. 44 p. 551 fig. 

Eloactis mazdi structure, Rees Plv- 
moutli J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 1913 p. 68. 
70. 

^Enallohelia compressaTp. 242 ; elegans 
var. jranconica var. n. p. 242, Jura, 
Deutschl., Speyer Palaeontographica 
Stuttgart 59 Taf. 24. 

^Epismilia circumvelata. Jura, Deut- 
schl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stutt- 
gart 59 p. 238 Taf. 24. 

"fEpistrejifophyllum commu7ic. Jura, 
Deutschl., Speyer Palaeontoafraphica 
Stuttgart 59. 

Efizoanthns p. 9, discussion of extent 
of genus p. 60 ; Undahli p. 21 pi. ii and 
iv ; danielsseni p. 28 pi. i, ii, v ; beeren- 
islandinis p. 33 pi. ii, iii, iv; korenij). 38 
pi. ii and iv ; spp. n. — incrustatiis p. 10 
pi. ii text fig. ; ahyssorum p. 13 pi. ii, iii, 

V text fig. ; pagariphylus p. 15 pi. i 
text fig. ; norvegicvs p. 18 pi. i, ii, iii, 

V text fig. ; endmanni p. 23 pi. i, ii, iv, 

V ; endmanni var. aurivillii p. 27 pi. ii, 

V ; rcseusp. 31 pi. iii, v ; glacialis'p. 34 
pi. ii, iv text fig., Caelgren Copenhagen 
Danish Ingolf-Expedition 54. 

'fEuphylh'a granulato-costata sp. n. 
Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stutt- 
gart 60 p. 338 Taf. 27. 

■\Favosites sp., sp. n. Ordovician 
Basses PjTenees, Faura y Sans Madi-id 
Bol. Soc. Exp. Hist. Nat. 12 1912 
p. 176 Lam. 4. — ^Favositcs sp., Clarke 
and SwAETZ Maryland G«ol. Survey 
Mid. and Upper Devonian Baltimore 
1913 p. 541 pi. xlv fig. d.—^Favosites 
helderbergiae p. 208 pi. xxii f. i ; var. 
praecedens p. 209 pi. xxii. ff. 2-7 ; 
pyriformis p. 211 pi. xxiii ff. 1-4; 
conicus p. 212 pi. xxiii ff. 5-7 ; hnsal- 
ticus p. 212 pi. xxiii ff. £-7 ; favosus var. 
integrt tabula hts var. n. p. 214 pi. xxiv. 
ff. 1, 2 : Favosites ? schriveri pi. xxvi 
ff. 3-6, SwARTZ Maryland Geol. Surv. 
Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913. 



■\FlabeHu77i australe, Ssiith Philippine 
J. Sci. Manilla 8 A p. 287 pi. 18. 

'\Galaxea Jiah'gena sp. n. Java, Felix 
Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 339 
Taf. 26. 

Gonactinia prolifera, ungeschlecht- 
liche Fortpflanzung, Keeb Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 No. 3 6 figs. 

Halcampa arenaria Haddon, Walton 
and Rees J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 
1913 p. 66. — Halcampa chrysanthellum 
Peach, Walton and Rees J. Mar. Biol. 
Ass. 10 1913 p. 65. 

■\HeliopJiyUvm sp. Mid. Devonian 
Maryland, Peosser Maryland Geol. 
Survey Mid. and Upper Devonian 
Baltimore 1913 p. 121 pi. vii fig. 3.— 
■fHeliophyllum scrutarium sp. n. 
Clarke and Swaktz Maryland G«ol. 
Survev Mid. and Upper Devonian 
Baltimore 1913 p. 540 pi. xlv. figs. 7, 
8. — fHdiophyllum cf. corniculum, 
SwARTZ Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower 
Devonian Baltimore 1913 p. 206 pi. 
xxi ff. 3-6. 

-\Heterocyathus elberti sp. n. Java, 
Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 
p. 363 Taf. 27. 

^Isastraea cylindrica p. 217 Taf. 22 ; 
thurmanni p. 218 Taf. 22, Jura, Deut- 
schl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stutt- 
gart 59. 

Isozoanthus bvlbosus p. 40 pi. i, ii, 
vi ; darisi]). 45 pi. ii, vii, textfig. ; dubius 
p. 47 pi. ii, vi ; danitus p. 48 pi. i,vii; 
magninsidosus p. 50 pi. i, vi ; multin- 
sulosus p. 51 pi. i, vi ; ingoljip. 52 pi. ii, 
vi ; spp. n. arborescens p. 43 pi. i, ii, v, 
vi : islandicus [sp. n.] p. 46 pi. ii, vii ; 
Carlgeen Copenhagen The Danish 
Ingolf-Expedition 5 4. 

'\Latimaeandra brevivallis p. 229 Taf. 
23 ; soemmeringii p. 231 Taf. 23, Jura, 
Deutschl., Speyer Palaeontographica 
Stuttgart 59. 

'\Leptophyllia si7nilis p. 226 Taf. 22 ; 
cornucopiae p. 227 Taf. 22 ; corniculata 
p. 227 Taf. 22, Jura, Deutschl., Speyer 
Palaeontographica Stuttgart 59. 

'\Leptoria selenkae sp. n. Java, 
Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 
p. 358 Taf. 27. 

Leptosammia microcardia sp. n. 
Naples, DoDERLEiN Mitt. zool. Stat. 
Neapel Berlin 21 p. 139 Taf. 9. 



23 Ccel 



Systematic. — Zoantharia. 



0831 



■fLithophyllia martini sp. n. Java, 
Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 
60p. 341Taf. 27. 

■\Lonsdaleia chine)i.<is, Pennsylvanian 
China, GiRTY Washington Carnegie 
Inst. Publ. o4 p. 31 1 pi. xxvii. — L. bronni 
p. 365 pi. xiv, XV, text f. i ; crassiconus 
p. 369, Carboniferous, Salee Bui. Mus. 
Paris 1913. 

Lophophyllum tortiwsum p. 50 pi. 
iii, Carruthers Greol. Mag. London v. 
10 2. — '\L. meathopen.se p. 557 pi. xlviii ; 
fragile p. 558 pi. xlix ; vesiculosum p. 
559 pi. xlviii ; ashfellense p. 559 pi. 1 ; 
spp. n., Lower Carboniferous, W. 
England, Garwood London Q.J. Greol. 
Soc. 68. — L. profundum Ohio Carboni- 
ferous p. 300 pi. xiii f. 1, Mark Ohio 
Geol. Surv. Ser. 4, Bull. 17 Columbus 
1912. 

Maeandrina dozyi sp. n. Java, Felix 
Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 357 
Taf. 27. 

^Madrepora trinil prima, secunda, 
tertia, n. n. Java, Korallenbank, Felix 
Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 325. 

-\Metaiitraea speciosa sp. n. Java, 
Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 
p. 353 Taf. 25. 

Meiridium senile, synonymy, Mc- 
Mubrich Ottawa Proc. and Trans. R. 
Soc. Can. Ser. 3 4 Sec. 4 p. 60. 

^Micheliriia favositoides, Pennsyl- 
vanian China, Girty Washington Car- 
negie List. Publ. 54 p. 312 pi. 9. 

Microcyathus gen. n., neapolitanus 
sp. n. Naples, Dordelein Mitt. zool. 
Stat. Neapel Berlin 21 p. 129 Taf. 8. 

^ Montlivaultia truncata. Jura, Deut- 
schl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stutt- 
gart 59 p. 215 Taf. 21.— f J/, rohusta 
p. 286 pi. 17 ; cortada p. 286 pi. 18 ; 
bulacana p. 285 pi. 17 ; spp. n. Luzon 
p. 1., Smith Philippine J. Sci. Manilla 
8A. 

^Odontocyathus coloradus sp. n., 
Sjuth Philippine J. Sci. Manilla 8A 
p. 288 pi. 18. 

Orbicella brancae sp. n. Java, Felix 
Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 344 
Taf. 25. 

Ovactis indiana p. 401 pi. 24 ; super- 
ficialis (Cerianth.) p. 400 pi. 24 spp. n. 
Ind. Ocean, Bamford London Trans. 
Lirm. Soc. 2 zool. 15. 



Parazoantkus haddoni p. 55 pi. 1, 7, 
sp. n. ; anguicomus p. 57 pi. 1, 2, 
CarlgreK Copenhagen The Danish 
Ligolf-Expedition 5 4. 

Pattalophyllia bonita sp. n. p. 286 pi. 
18, S\UTH Philippine J. Sci. Manilla 
8A. 

Peachia quinquecapitata sp. n. British 
Columbia, MoMunich London Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 963 pi. xcviii. 

■\Placosmilia bipnrtila sp. n. Java, 
Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 
p. 364 Taf. 27. 

Pleurodirtyum lenticulare p. 218 
pi. xxvi f. 1, SwARTZ Maryland Geol. 
Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913. 

\Pleurosmilia maxima. Jura Deut- 
schl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stutt- 
gart 59 p. 239 Taf. 24. 

Polyparium ambulans, two cases of 
development by Acthioloba diantlnis, 
Hausdixg Ai'ch. EntwMech. Leipzig 
38 p. 125 fig. 

Protoseris robusta. Jura, Deutschl., 
Speyer Palaeontographica Stuttgart 
59 p. 237 Taf. 23. 

^Psammohelia coalescens p. 240 ; den- 
seramosa p. 241 sp. n. ; aberrans p. 241 
sp. n.. Jura, Deutschl., Speyer Palaeon- 
tographica Stuttgart 59 Taf. 24. 

■fPtychocyathas incogyiitus sp. n., 
Smith Philippine J. Sci. Manilla 8A 
p. 289 pi. 18. 

■\Rhipidogyra flabellum var. crassa 
var. n. Jura, Deutschl., Speyer Palae- 
ontographica Stuttgart 59 p. 205 Taf. 
21. 

Riveiia gen. n. for Actinia papillosa. 
Pax Miss, pour la mes d'un Arc de 
merid equat. en Amerique du Sud 
1899-1906 Paris 9 p. D. 6 pi. 1 text 

figs. 

■\Roeniingeria candelabrum sp. n. 
Obersilur Gottlaiid, Rothpletz Stock- 
holm Sv. Geol. Unders. Ser. Ca No. 10 
p. 42 pi. 9 f. 3-4. 

Sagartia gravieri sp. n. Peru, Pax 
Miss, pour la mesure d'un Arc de merid. 
equat. en Amerique du Sud 1899-1906 
Paris 9 p. D. 21 pi. 1 text fig. 

Sidisia gracilis p. 573 Taf. 19 v. 
4 text figs. Japan, indica p. 580 Taf. 
190 text fig. Golf V. Bengalen, longiceps 
p. 581 Taf. 19 and text fig. Andamanen, 



24 Coel. 



IV. Coelenterata. 



[19131 



halaiiorum p. 584 Taf. 19 v. 5 text figs 
Chilenische Kviste spp. n. fatua var. alba 
p. 597 Golf V. Bengalen var. n., Lwow- 
SKY Zool Jakrb. Syst. 34. 

Spongophyllum eTVorme sp. n. Ether- 
BiDGB Sydney N.S.W. Rec. Austr. Mus. 
10 p. 35 pis. 4-6. 

^Sideraslraea blanckenhorni p. 333 
Taf. 27 ; columnaris p. 334 Taf. 26, 
spp. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica 
Stuttgart 60. 

^Stephanocoenia furcata. Jura, Deut- 
schl., Spbyer Palaeontographica Stutt- 
gart 59 p. 244 Taf. 24. 

^Stereolasma rectum. Middle Devonian 
Maryland, Pbosser Maryland Geol. 
Survey Mid. and Upper Devonian 
Baltimore 1913 p. 119 pi. vii fig. 1, 

Stephanoseris carihausi sp. n. Java, 
Felix Palaeontograjshica Stuttgart 60 
p. 332 Taf. 27. 

Stomphia coccinea, McMubrich Otta- 
wa Proc. and Trans. R. Soc. Can. Ser. 
3 4 Sec. 4 p. 77. 

■\Streptelasma strictum p. 198 pi. 
xvii figs. 5-9 ; cumberlandica sp. n. 
p. 199 pi. xviii ff. 1, 2, Maryland 
Devonian, Swabtz Maryland Geol. 
Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 
1913. 

■\Striatopora hella sp. n. p. 215 pi. 
XXV ff. 1, 2, Maryland Devonian, 
SwARTZ Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower 
Devonian Baltimore 1913. 

]-Stylina tubulosa p. 207 Taf. 21 ; 
tuberosa p. 208 Taf. 21 ; propinqua 
Milasch. sp. n. p. 208 Taf. 21, Jura, 
Deutschl., Speyer Palaeontographica 
Stuttgart 59. 

'\Syringopora ramulosa, Waulsortien 
de Sosoye, Salee Bruxelles Bui. Soc. 
geol. paleont. hydr. 25 Pr. verb. p. 115 
figs. 

■\Thamnastraea gracilis Goldf. p. 234 ; 
gracilis Ogilvie p. 234 ; coquandi 
p. 235, Jura, Deutschl., Speyer 
Palaeontographica Stuttgart 59 Taf. 
23. 

■\Thamnoseris amedei. Jura,, Deutschl., 
Speyer Palaeontographica Stuttgart 59 
p. 226 Taf. 22. 

'\Tichoseris delicatula sp. n. Java, 
Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 
p. 337 Taf. 27. 



'\Thysanophyllum pseudovermiculare. 
Lower Carboniferous, W. England, 
Garwood London Q.J. Geol. Soc. 68 
p. 562 pi. 49. 

Urticinu felina, McMubrich Ottawa 
Proc. and Trans. R. Soc. Can. Ser. 3 

4 Sec. 4 p. 65 pis. 1-3. 

f Vaughania gen. n., cleistoporoides 
sp. n. Lower Carboniferous, W. 
England, Garwood London Q.J. Geol. 
Soc. 68 p. 564 pi. 48 text ff. 

Zaphrentis calophylloides sp. n. Spitz- 
bergen, Holtedahl Kristiania Skr 
Vid. selsk. 1912 No. 23 p. 32 Taf. 10.— 
^Zaphrentis konincki forma kentensis 
form, no v.. Lower Carboniferous, W. 
England, Garwood London Q.J. Geol. 
Soc. 68 p. 561 pi. 49. — ■\Zaphrentis 
marylandicus p. 539 pi. xlv. figs. 
1,2; cheniungensis p. 540 pi. xlv. figs. 
3-6 spp. n., Clarke and Swartz Mary- 
land Geol. Survey Mid. and Upper 
Devonian Baltimore 1913. — ■\Zaphren- 
tis roemeri p. 200 pi. xviii ff. 3—7 ; 
'\keyserensis sp. n. p. 201 pi. xix ff. 1-4, 
Maryland Devonian, Swartz Maryland 
Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 
1913. 

Zoanthidae, Contribution to their 
systematic classification, Carlgren 
Copenhagen Danish Ingolf-Expedition 

5 4 p. 3. 

Zoanthidea, revision of genus Sidisia, 
LwowsKY Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34 p. 557. 

Zoanthina diamanta, variabilis p. 396 
pi. 23 ; sladeni p. 397 pi. 23 ; gardiiieri 
p. 398 pi. 23 spp. n. Indian Ocean, 
Bamtord London Trans. Linn Soc. 
2 zool. 15. 

CTENOPHORA. 

Bero'e cucumis, distribution, Kramp 
Copenhague Bui. explor. mer. Resume 
des obs. sur le Plankton 1902-1908 3. 

Bolivia and position of Ctenoplana, 
Willey London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 
p. 288. 

Pleurobrachia pileus, distribution, 
Kramp Copenhague Bui. explor. mer. 
Resume des ubs. sur le Plankton 
1902-1908 3 p. 531 pi. 98. 

Tjalfiella tristoma, affinities, Kemjia 
Bruxelles Ann. Soc. Rov. malac. 47 
1912 p. 21 figs 



V. ECHINODERMA 



ARRANGED BY 



HERBERT L. HAWKINS, M.Sc, F.G.S. 



CONTENTS 



I. Titles 



PAGE 

4 



II. Subject Ixdex : — 

General = 1003 :— 

1. Historical 

2. General treatises (vacant) 

3. Bibliography . . 

4. Pedagogy (vacant) 

5. Museums 

6. Technique 



21 

21 

21 
21 



Structure = 1007 :— 

1 . General accounts 

2. Symmetries 

3. Homologies of classes (vacant) 

4. Skeletal tissue (vacant) 

5. Skeletal anatomy 
n. Hydrocoel, etc. 

7. Otlier body cavities . . 

8. Dig-estive system 

9. Nervous system 

10. Mesodermal tissues , , 

11. Axial organ (\acant) 

12. Generative organs 
(k-9242 m) 



22 



•2-2 
22 
22 
22 
22 
22 

22 
b4 



PAGE 



Physiology = 1011: — 




1. General. . 


.. 22 


2. Circulatiou 


. . 23 


3. Respiration 


.. 23 


4.. Alimentation .. 


. . 23 


5. Excretion 


.. 23 


6. Sensation 


. . 23 


7. Experimental . , 


23 


Development = 1015 : — 




1. General principles 


. . 23 


2. General accounts 


. . 23 


3. Formation of gonads . . 


. . 23 


4. Oviposition, etc. 


.23 


5, Lai-val stages , . 


..23 


6. Organogeny 


. . 23 


7. Post-larval growth-stages . . 


..23 


8, Experimental Embryology 


. . 24 


Ethology = 1019:— 




1. General accounts 


. . 24 


2. Special habits . . 


. . 24 


3. Habitat 


. . 24 


4. Feeding 


. . 24 


5. Defence and protection 


. . 24 


6. Locomotion 


..24 


7. Autotomy and Regeneration. . 


. . 24 


8. Parasites and Commensals . . 


.. 25 


9. Protection of young . . 


. . 25 


10. Sexual dimorphism 


..25 


11. Relation to other animals 


.. 25 


12. Geological aspect 


. . 25 


13. Phenology (vacant) 





Variation and Aetiology = 1023 : — 

1. Variation in form (vacant) 

2. Variation in colour 

3. Variation, meristic, numerical (vacant) 

4. Variation, meristic, homoeotic 

5. Variation, teratological 
G. Variation, bionomic . . 

7. Variation, mutational . . 

8. Evolution 

9. Relations to other phyla (vacant) 
10. Phylogeny 



25 

25 
25 
25 
25 
25 

25 



PAGE 





Diatributiou = 1027 :— 






A. Geographical — 






i. General 


25 




ii. Atlantic Ocean, etc . . 


..25 




iii. Indian Ocean, etc. . . 


26 




iv. Pacific Ocean, etc. . . 


26 




V. Arctic Ocean, etc. . . 


.. 26 




vi. Antarctic Ocean, etc. (vacant) 






B, Geological — 






i. General . . . . . . 


26 




ii. Caiuozoic — 






(a) General . . 


..26 




(b) Pleistocene 


26 




(c) Pliocene . . 


26 




(di Miocene . . 


27 




(e) Oligocene . . 


27 




(f) Eocene 


27 




iii. Mesozoic — 






(a) General (vacant) 


27 




(b) Cretaceous (1. Upper; 2. Lower 


) .. ..27 




(c) Jurassic (1. Upper; 2. Lower) . 


28 




(d) Lias (and Rhaetic) 


28 




(e) Trias 


28 




iv. Palaeozoic — 






(a) General 


28 




(b) Permian . . 


29 




(c) Permo-Carbouiferous (vacant) 






(d) Upper Carboniferous 


29 




(e) Lower Carboniferous 


29 




(f) Devonian . . 


29 




(g) Silurian 


29 




(h) Ordovician. . 


29 




(k) Cambrian . . 


. .. .. 30 


III. 


Systematic Index = 1031 : — 






A. General . . 


30 




B. Holothnrioidea . . 


30 




c. Echinoidea 


31 




D. Asteroidea 


39 




E. Ophiuroidea 


42 




F. Criuoidea . . . . .... 


43 




G Cystidea . . 


48 




H. Blastoidea 


50 




K. Incertae Sedis . . 


50 



(N-9242 m) 



b 4—2 



4 Eehin. 



V. Echino derma. 



[1913] 



L— TITLES. 

The symbols in square brackets, follow- 
ing each title, are arranged as in the 
Record of Echinoderma for 1911, and 
are explained there p. 4. 

Anelli, IM. I terreni miocenici tra il 
Parma e il Baganza (Prov. di Parma). 
Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 32 1913 
(195-272) pi. [27, B, ii, d.] 1 

Anon. Biological Investigations. 
Durham Rep. Northumberland Sea 
Fish. Comm. 1911 1912 (61-70). [27, 

A, ii.] 2 

Anon. Vom roten Seestern. Wochen- 
schr. Aquarienkunde Braunschweig 9 
1912 (393 394) 1 pi. [03, 6.] 3 

Asselbergs, Etienne. Description 
d'une faune frasnienne inferieure du 
bord nord du Bassin de Namur. Brux- 
elles Bui. Soc. geol. pal. hvdr. 26 1912 
(1-47) pis. i-iv. [27, B, iv,"!] 4 

Asselbergs, E. Description des Eos- 
siles decouvei'ts par M. J. Duvigneaud 
aux environs de Neufchateau. Brux- 
elles Bui. Soc. geol. pal. hydr. 26 1912 
(189-215) pi. viii. [27, B, iv, f.] 5 

Baker, C. E. First annual report of 
the Laguna marine laboratory at 
Laguna beach. Orange county, Cali- 
fornia. Claremont Cal. Dept. biol. 
Pomona Coll. 1912 (1-218) pis. i-v figs. 
1-130. [03, 6 ; 27, A, iv.] 6 

Baltzer, F. Uber die Herkunft der 
Idiochromosomen bei Seeigeln. Wiirz- 
burg SitzBer. physik. Ges. 1912 1913 
(90-94). [15, i.] 7 

Bassler, R. S Notes on an unusually 
fine slab of fossil crinoids. Washington 
Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 46 1913 (57-59) pis. i ii. [27, 

B, iv, e ; 31, F.] 8 



Bather, F. A. Notes on Hydreiono- 
crinus. Edinburgh Trans. Geol. Soc. 
10 1912 (61-76) pi. viii. [07, 5, 8; 
11, 3; 27, B, iv, e; 31, F.] 9 

Bather, F. A. Tapering ends of 
crinoid stems from Roscobie. Edin- 
burgh Trans. Geol. Soc. 10 1912 
(77-79). [07, 5 ; 19, 6, 7, 12 ; 27, B, 
iv, e.] 10 

Bather, F. A. Caradocian Cystidea 
from Girvan. Edinburgh Proc. R. Soc. 
49 1913 (359-i.'i29) pis. i-vi text figs. 
1-79. [07, 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 12; 11, 
3, 4 ; 19, 1, 2, 6, 7 ; 23, 6, 8 ; 27, B, 
iv, h ; 31 G.] 11 

Bather, F. A. The Trenton Crinoid, 
Ottaivacrinus W. R. Billings. Ottawa 
Bull. Victoria Mus. 1 1913 (1-10 15) 
pi. i. [07, 5 ; 27, B, iv, h ; 31, F.] 12 

Bather, F. A. Note on Merocrinus 
Walcott. Ottawa Bull. Victoria ilus. 1 
1913(11-14). [31, F.] 13 

Bather, F. A. British Fossil Crinoids, 
IX. Cydonocrinus parvulus n. g. etsp., 
Yoredale Beds, Yorkshire. Ann. IMag. 
Nat. Hist. London 12 1913 pp. 388- 
394 text figs. 1-5. [27, B, iv, e ; 31, F.] 

14 

Bather, F. A. The Fossil Crinoids 
referred to Hypocrinus Beyrich. London 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (894-913) 
pi. xc. [03, 1 ; 31, F, K.] 15 

Bather, F. A. vide Rcmes, M. 235. 

Bell, Alfred. On the zonal strati- 
fication of the Eastern BritishPHocenes. 
Essex Nat. 16 1911 (289-305). [27, B, 
ii, e.] 16 

Bezier, T. ct Lebesconte, P. Obser- 
vations sur le tei-rain siUirion dans le 
synclinal de Gosno (llle-ct-Vilainc). 
Rennes Bull. Soc. Sci. Med. Ouest 
France 9 1901 (273-278). [27, B, iv, g.] 

17 



5 Ed tin. 



Titles. 



1000 



Bierens de Haan, J. A. tJber homo- 
gene unci lieterogene Keimverschmcl- 
zuugen bei Echiniden. Arch. Entw- 
Mech. Leipzig 36 1913 (473-536). [15, 
8.] 18 

Bierens de Haan, J. A. Uber die 

Entwickhing heterogcner Verschmel- 
zungcn bei Echiniden. Arch. Entw- 
Mech. Leipzig 37 1913 (420-432). [15, 
8.] 19 

Bierens de Haan, J. A. Uber biva- 
lento Eier von SpTiaer echinus granii- 
laris und die Giossenverhaltnisse bei 
den aus diesen sich entwickelnden 
Larven. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 
(500-512). [15, 8.] 20 

Boehm, Joh. Ueber das Turon bei 
Ludwigshohe in der Uckermark. Berlin 
Monatsber. D. geol. Ges. 1912 1912 
(350-351). [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 21 

Bomford, T. L. A note on certain 
Ophiuroids in the Indian Museum. 
Eec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 1913 (219- 
225) pi. textfigs. [27, A, iii ; 31, E.] 

22 

Brachet, A. Action inhibitrice du 
sperme d'Annelides (Sabellaria alveo- 
lata) sur la formation de la membrane 
de fecondation de I'oeuf d'Oursin 
(Paracentrotus lividus). Paris C. R. 
Acad. sci. 157 1913 (605-608). [15, 8.] 

23 

Brandes, Th. Liasaufschliisse bei 
Biinde i AVestf. Berlin Monatsber. D. 
geol. Ges. 1912 1912 (125-126). [27, B, 
iii, d.] 24 

Bronnikow, M. vide Tschernyschew, 
Th. 323. 

Brydone, R. M. Two stages in 
the Upper Chalk. Geol. Mag. London 
n. ser. dec. v 10 1913 (56-62). [27 
B, iii, b, 1.] 25 

Brydone, R. M. Micraster praecursor 
Rowe. Geol. Mag. London dec. 5 10 
1913 (430-431). [31, C] 26 

Burre, Otto. Der Teutoburger Wald 
(Osning) zwischen Bielfeld und Orling- 
hausen. Berlin Jahrb. geol. Landes- 
anst. 32 1911 (306-343) 1 pi. [27, 
B, iii, b, 1 ; d.] 27 

Bury, Janina. Experimentelle Untcr- 
suchungen iiber die Einwirkung der 
Temperatur 0° C. auf die Entwicklung 
der Echinideneier. Arch. EntwMech. 
Leipzig 36 1913 (537-594) 3 Taf. [15, 
8.] 28 



Cantrill, T. C. vide Strahan, A. 299, 
300 & 301. 

Carpentier, Alfred. Contribution a 
I'etude du Carbonifere du Nord de la 
France. Lille Mem. See. geol. nord. 7 
1913 (1-458) pis. i-xi A-C iv maps i 
tab. [27, B, iv, e ; 31, C, D, H.] 29 

Cary, C. R. A contribution to the 
fauna of the Coast of Louisiana. Bull. 
Gulf. Biol. Stat. 6 1906 (50-59). [27, 
A, iv.] 30 

Checchia-Rispoli, G. ' Osservazioni 
geol'ogiche suU' Appennino della Capi- 
tanata. I. Palermo Giorn. sc. nat. 
econ. 29 1912 (105-116), [27, B, ii, c] 

31 

Chichoff, G. Contribution a I'etude 
de la faune de la mer noire. Animaux 
recoltes sur les cotes bulgaires. Arch, 
zool. Paris ser. 5 10 1912 Notes et Rev. 
(xxix-xxxix). [27, A, ii ; 31, E.] 32 

[Cirvinskij, P. N.] HnpsniiCKiil, IL 
H. reo.ioni'iecKoe CTpoenie npaBO- 
oepeucHOH nciocu no p. CeiiMy bt. 
npejt.ias'B KypcKon ryoepniii. H. IL 
[Der geologische Bau der Gegend 
der rechten Ufers des Flusses 
Sseim innerhalb des Gouvernements 
Kursk. Zweiter Teil.] Kiev Zap. 
Obsc. jest. 23 livr. 1 1913 (1-132 + 
deutsch. Res. 133-141) Taf. i-iii. 
[27, B, ii, e.] 33 

Clark, A. H. The homologies of the so- 
called anal, and other plates in the 
pentacrinoid larvae of the free crinoids. 
Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 2 1912 
(309-314). [07, 5 ; 15, 6.] 34 

Clark, A. H. The occurrence of 
nodes in the bathymetrical distribution 
of the recent crinoids. Washington 
D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 2 1912 (450-458). 
[19, 3 ; 27, A, i.] 35 

Clark, A. H. On a collection of recent 
crinoids from the waters about L-eland. 
Fisheries Invest. Ireland 1912 No. 4 
1913(1-6). [27, A, ii; 31, F. J 36 

Clark, A. H. On the deep sea and 
comparable faunas. Intern. Rev. 
Hydrobiol. Leipzig 6 1913 (17-30 
133-146). [27, A, i.] 37 

Clark, A. H. Crinoidea (Supple- 
ment). {In : Die Fauna Siidwest- 
Australiens, hrsg. v. W. Michaelsen u. 
R. Hartmeyer. Bd. 4, Lfg 6.) Jena (G, 
Fischer) 1913 (305-315) pi. iv. [27, 
A, iv ; 31, F.] 38 



C Ecliin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



Clark, A. H. Cambrian holothurians. 
Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (488- 
507). [23, 10 ; 31, B.] 39 

Clark, A. H. Notes on the recent 
crinoids in the British Museum. Wash- 
ington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Misc. 
Collect. 61 No. 15 1913 (1-89). [03, 5 ; 
27, A. i ; 31, F.] 40 

Clark, A. H. The systematic posi- 
tion of the crinoid family Plicato- 
crinidae. Washington D.C. J. Acad. 
Sci. 3 1913 (494-499). [31, F.] 41 

Clark, A. H. A revision of the crinoid 
family Mariametridae. Washington 
D.C. Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 1913 (141- 
144). [31, F.] 42 

Clark, A. H. Description of a collec- 
tion of unstalked crinoids made by 
Captain Suenson in eastern Asia. Wash- 
ington D.C. Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 1913 
(177-182). [27, A, iv ; 31, F.] 43 

Clark, Hubert Lyman. Autotomy in 
Linckia. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 
(156-159). [19, 7.] 44 

Clarke, John M. The beginnings of 
Dependent Life. New York N.Y. Bull. 
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. No. 121 1908 ; 
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Rep. 61 vol. 1 
(146-196) xiii pis. 7 figs. [19, 1.] 45 

Clarke, J. M. Fosseis Devonianos do 
Parana. Rio de Janeiro Servi§o Geol. 
Min. Brasil. Monogr. 1 1913 (1-353) 
pis. i-xxvii. [27, B, iv, f ; 31, D, F.] 

46 

Clarke, J. M. and Swartz, C. K. 
Echinodermata [of the Upper Devonian 
deposits of Maryland]. Rlaryland Geo- 
logical Survey. Middle and Upper 
Devonian Baltimore 1913 (543-544) 
pi. xlvi. [27, B, iv, f ; 31, D.] 47 

Cole, Leon J. Experiments on co- 
ordination and righting in the star- 
fish. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 
1913 (362-369) figs. 1, 2. [11, i ; 19, 2.] 

48 

Cole, L. J. vide Sumner, F. B. 303. 

Cosmovici, V. L. Note preliminaire 
sur Urceolaria synaptae. Paris Bui. 
soc. zool. 38 1913 (233). [19, 8.] 49 

Cottreau, Jean. Cidarites [Diplo- 
podia) variolaris A. Brongniart 1822. 
Palaeontologia Universalis ser. 4 fasc. 
1 1912 (237-237 b). [31, C] 50 



Cottreau, J. Echinolanipas {Milletia) 
elongatula Millet 1854. Palaeontologia 
universalis ser. 4 fasc. 1 1912 (256- 
256a). [31, C] 51 

Cottreau, J. Les Echinides neogenes 
du Bassin mediterraneen. Ann. Inst. 
Oceanogr. 6 1913 fasc. 3 (1-192) pis. 
i-xv 2 cartes textfigs. 1-41. [03, 3 ; 
07,12; 15,7; 19,3; 23,6,8; 27, A, 
1 ; B, i, ii, b, c, d ; 31, C] 52 

Cottreau, J. Observations sur les 
terrains tertiairea de la cote entre 
Sausset et I'Anse du Grande-VaUet 
(Bouches du Rhone). Paris Bui. soc. 
geol. (4) 1913 (331-342). [27, B, ii, a.] 

53 

Dalloni, Marius. Etude geologique des 
Pyrenees de I'Aragon. Ann. Fac. Sci. 
Marseille 19 1910 (1-436) iii pis. 54 
figs. [27, B, ii, f ; iii, b, i, 2 ; d ; iv, e, 
f.] 54 

Dawydoff, K. En Indoncsie. Im- 
pressions et observations d'un natura- 
liste. III. Sur les lies Arou. [Russ.] 
St. Peterburg Bui. Ac. Sc. (Ser, 5) 25 
1907 (245-285). [27, A, iii.] 55 

Delap, M. and C. Notes on the 
Plankton of Valencia Harbour, 1902- 
1905 [being] Report on the sea and 
inland fisheries of Ireland for 1905 ; 
part II. Scientific investigations. 
Appendix 7, No. 1; Dublin 1907 
(3-21). [27, A, ii.] 56 

Demoly, F. NouveUes observations 
sur les Echinides de la Savoie. [Ech. 
by J. Lambert.] Chambery Bull. Soc. 
Hist. Nat. Savoie 1912 1913 (1-33) pi. i. 
[27, B, iii, b, i ; 31, C] 57 

De Morgan, W. The Echinoderms 
collected by the " Huxley " from the 
North side of the Bay of Biscay in 
August, 1916. Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. 
Ass. 9 1913 (530-541). [27, A, ii ; 
31, B, C, D, E, F.] 58 

Doflein, Franz. Von den Antillen 
zum fernen Westen. Reiseskizzen cincs 
Naturforschers. Jena 8vo. 1900 180 pp. 
83 figs. [27, A, ii.] 59 

Douville, H. vide Roux, H, 250. 

Dubois, Raphael. Recherclies pre- 
hminaircs sur Taction de la lumiere sur 
les Echinodermes. Paris C. R. ass. 
fran9. avanc. sci. 41 1913 Suppl. (138- 
139). [11, 7.] 60 



7 Echin. 



Titles. 



1000 



Dubois, R. Note sur Taction de la 
lumi^re sur les Echinodermcs (Oursins). 
Congr. Internat. Zool. 9 Resumes 1913 
(8-9). [11, 1.] 61 

Dubois, R. Influence du milieu sur 
les manifestations motrices de I'oursin. 
Congr. Internat. Zool. 9 Resumes 1913 
(9). [19, 3.] 62 

Dungay, Neil S. A study of the 
effects of injury upon the fertilizing 
power of sperm. Biol. Bull. Woods 
Hole Mass. 25 1913 (213-260) pis. i-ii. 
[15, 8.] 63 

Eismond, J. Regulatorische Ent- 
wicklung der Asteridenkeinie durch 
kiinstlich erzeugte " Blastomerenanar- 
chie " hervorgerufen. Congr. Internat. 
Zool. 9 1913 Resumes (15). [15,3.] 64 

Elbert, J. [Fossile westfalische 
Seeigel Holasteropsis credneriana 
Elbert.] Munster Jahresber. Prov.-Ver. 
Wiss. 29 1901 (13). [31, 0.] 65 

Erwe, WiUy. Holothurioidea. (Die 
Fauna Siidwest-AustraUens, hrsg. v. 
W. Michaelsen u. R. Hartmeyer. Bd 4, 
Lfg 9.) Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (349- 
402) pis. v-viii. [27, A, iv ; 31, B.] 66 

Faas, A. vide Tschernyschew, Th. 

323 

Fabiani, R. Studio geo-paleonto- 
logico dei Colli Berici. Nota preventiva. 
Venezia Atti 1st. ven. 64 1904 (1797- 
1839). [27, B, ii, d, e, f ; iii, b, 1.] 67 

Farquhar, H. Two new Echinoderms. 
Wellington Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. 45 
1913 (212-215). [27, A, iv ; 31, D. E.] 

68 

Ferronniere, G. A propos d'un banc 
de calcaire perfore du Kimmeridgien 
de ChatelaiUon (Charente-Inferieure). 
Nantes BuU. Soc. sci. nat. Ouest-France 
ser. 3 2 1912 (137-147). [27, B, iii, 
c, 1.] 69 

Filliozat, Marius. Sur la position 
exacte de la craie de Chateaudun. Paris 
Bui. Soc. geol. ser. 4 10 1910 (528-530). 
[27, B, iii, b, 1.] 70 

Fisher, Walter K. Four new genera 
and fifty-eight new species of starfishes 
from the Philippine Islands, Celebes, 
and the Moluccas. [Scientific results of 
the Philippine cruise of the Fisheries 
steamer " Albatross," 1907-1910. No. 
23.] Washington D.C. Smithsonian 
Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 43 1913 
(599-648). [27, A, u; 31, D.] 71 



Fisher, W. K. New starfishes from 
the Philippine Islands, Celebes, and the 
Moluccas. [Scientific results of the 
Philippine cruise of the Fisheries 
steamer "Albatross," 1907-1910. No. 
30.] Washington D.C. Smithsonian 
Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 1913 
(201-224). [27, A, ii ; 31, D.] 72 

Fisher, W. K. A new species of 
Echinaster, with a note on the name 
Oihilia. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 
(193-196). [27, A, ii; 31, D.] 73 

Fourtau, Rene. Catalogue des 

Invertebres fossiles de I'Egypte repre- 
sentes dans les collections du Geological 
Museum au Caire. Terrains tertiaires. 
1^''^ partie, Echinides fiocenes. Le 
Caire Gouvernement egyptien. Adminis- 
tration des Arpentages 1913 (1-93) 
pis. i-vi. [03, 3 ; 27, B, ii, f ; 31, C] 

74 

Fourtau, R. Les Gara-Kurkur 
Series. Cairo Bui. Inst, egypt. (5) 7 
1913 (20-24). [27, B, ii, f.] 75 

Fourtau, R. Echinides aptiens 
d'Egypte et de Syrie. Cairo Bui. Inst, 
egypt. (5) 7 1913 (43-58) pi. vi. [27, B, 
iii, b, 2 ; 31, C] 76 

Fourtau, R. Notes sur les Echinides 
fossiles de I'Egypte. Cairo Bui. Inst, 
egypt. (5) 7 1913 (62-71) pi. vii. [27, B, 
ii, d, iii, b, 1 ; 31, C] 77 

Fourtau, R. Sur la faune echinitique 
des plages soulevees de la mer rouge. 
Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 157 1913 (1554- 
1555). [27, B, ii, b.] 78 

Fuchs, H. M. On the hybridization of 
Echinoids. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 
1912 1913 (494-495). [15, 8.] 79 

Gandolfi-Hornyold, D. A. tJber die 
Nahrungsaufnahme der Spatangiden. 
Verh. Schweiz. Natf. Ges. 95 1913 ii 
(232-233). [19, 4.] 80 

Gandolfi-Hornyold, D. A. Ueber das 
Eingraben, Leben im Sand &c. der 
Spatangiden. Congr. Internat. Zool. 9 
Resumes 1913 (20-21). [11, 1.] 81 

Ganz, Ernst. Stratigraphie der 
mittleren Kreide (Gargasien, Albien) 
der oberen helvetischen Decken in den 
nordlichen Schweizeralpen. Neue 

Denkschr. Schweiz. nat. Ges. 47 1912 
(1-148) xi pis. maps. [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 

82 



8 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



Gemmill, J. F. A preliminary account 
of the development of the starfish 
Asterias ruhens (L.)- London Rep. Brit. 
Ass. 1912 1913 (494). [15, 5.] 83 

Gemmill, J. F. The larva of the 
Starfish, Porania pulvillus. Nature 
London 92 1913 (385). [15, 5.] 84 

Gibson, W. vide Strahan, A. 301. 

Girty, George H. A report on Upper 
Paleozoic fossils collected in China in 
1903-04. Washington D.C. Carnegie 
Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China, 3) 
1913 (295-334) pis. xxvii-xxix. 85 

Glaessner, Reinhard. Beitrage zur 
Kenntniss der Hessischen Jura-Relikte. 
Cassel Abh. Ver. Natk. 53 1913 (51-146). 
[27, B, iii, d, e; 31, C] 86 

Glaser, Otto. On inducing develop- 
ment in the sea-urchin {Arhacia punctu- 
lata), together with considerations on 
the initiatory effect of fertilization. 
1. The initiation of development with 
dilute sea water. [Preliminary com- 
munication.] Science New York 38 
1913 (446-450). [15, 8.] 87 

Godlewski, EmU. Studien iiber die 
Entwicklungserregung. i. Kombina- 
tion der heterogenen Befruchtung mit 
der kiinstlichen Parthenogenese. ii. 
Antagonismus der Einwirkung des 
Spermas von verschiedenen Tierklassen. 
Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 33 1911 (196- 
254) pis. xi-xiii. [15, 8.] 88 

Goldfarb, A. J. Studies in the pro- 
duction of grafted embryos. Biol. BuU. 
Woods Hole Mass. 24 1913 (73-101) 
figs. 1-96. [15, 8.] 89 

Gortani, M. vide Vinassa de Resinv, 
P. 335. ^ 

Gosselet, J. et Pruvost, P. Coupe 
geologique de la fosse no. 7 des mines 
de Maries a Auchel. Lille Ann. Soc. 
geol. Nord. 40 1911 (218-228). [27, B, 
iii, b, i.] 90 

Gray, B. The electrical conductivity 
of fertilized and unfertilized eggs. 
Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 (50-59). 
[15, 8.] 91 

Gray, J. The effects of Hypertonic 
solutions upon the eggs of Echinus. 
Cambridge Proc. Phil. Soc. 17 1913 
(1-6). [15. 8.] 92 



De Gregorio, Antoine. Description de 
quelques fossiles miocenes de I'horizon 
a Cardita jouanneti de Forabosco 
(Asolo, pres de Casonetto haut Trevisan) 
et de Romano (pres de Bassano). 
Ann. Geol. Paleont. Gregorio 25 1899 
19 pp. vi pis. [27 B, ii, d ; 31, C] 93 

Grieg, James A. Bidrag til kunds- 
kapen om Hardanger-fjordens fauna. 
Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 (1) 1913 no. 1 
(1-147) pis. i & ii. [27, A, ii ; 31, B, C, 
D, E, F.] 94 

Hartmeyer, R. vide Michaelsen, W. 
162. 

Hawkins, Herbert L. The Anterior 
Ambulacrum of Echinocardium cor- 
datum Penn., and the Origin of Com- 
pound Plates in Echinoids. London 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (169-181) 
pi. xxvi, text figs. 39-41. [03, 6 ; 07, 
5,6; 11; 4; 15,7; 23,4; 31, C] 95 

Hawkins, H. L. On Lanieria, Duncan, 
a remarkable genus of the Holecty- 
poida ; with a preliminary note on 
the tendencies of Echinoid Evolution. 
Geol. Mag. London Dec. 5 10 1913 
(199-205) figs. A and B. [07, 5; 23, 
8, 10 ; 27, B, iii, b, 1 ; 31, C] 96 

Hawkins, H. L. The Lantern of 
Perischodomus. Geol. Mag. London 
Dec. 5 10 1913 (300-302) 5 text figs. 
[07, 8 ; 27, B, iv, e ; 31, C] 97 

Hawkins, H. L. Note on an interest- 
ing Abnormality in Echinus esculenius. 
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London ser. 8 
12 1913 (73-76) 2 text figs. [07, 5 ; 
23, 5; 31, C] 98 

Heilbrunn, Lewis V. Studies in 
artificial parthenogenesis. 1. Membrane 
elevation in the sea-urchin egg. Biol. 
Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 1913 (343- 
361) fig. [15, 8.] 99 

Heim, Arnold. Monographic der 
Chu rf iirsten-Mattstock-Gruppe. Beitr. 
geol. Karte Sehweiz N.S. Lief. 20 iv 
1910 272 pp. 16 taf. 89 figs. [27, B, ii, 
d ; iii, b, 1.] 100 

Heim, A. Ueber die Stratigraphie 
der autochthonen Kreide und des 
Eocans am Kistenpass, verglichen mit 
der Facics der helvetischcn Dccken. 
Beitr. geol. Karte Sehweiz. N.S. Lief. 
24 1910 (21-45) 6 figs. [27, B, iii, b.] 

101 



9 Ediin. 



Titles. 



1000 



Heifer, Hcrm. Noch cinige von Dr. 
R. Hartme3'cr im Golf von Suez 
gesammelto Holothuricn. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 41 1913 (433-439). [27, A, iii ; 
31, B.] 102 

Hoehne, Erich. Stratigraphie unci 
Tektonik dcr Asse und ihres ostlichen 
Auslaufers, dcs Hecsebergcs bei Jers- 
heim. Berlin Jalirb. geol. Landesanst. 
32 1912 (1-105) 2 pis. [27, B, iii, b, 1, 
2; d; e.] 103 

Holtedahl, Olaf. Zur Kenntnis der 
Karbonablagerungen des -n-estlichen 
Spitzbergens. II. Allgemeine strati- 
graphische und tektonische Beobach- 
tungen. Kristiania Skr. Vid. Selsk. 

1912 (2) 1913 no. 23 (1-91) pis. i-xi 
karte text figs. [27, B, iv, e ; 31, F.] 

104 

Hudson, George H. Does the type of 

Protopalaeaster narrawayi present an 

oral or aboral aspect. Ottawa Nat. 27 

1913 (77-84) pis. viii & ix. [07, 5; 
31, D.] 105 

Hundt, Rudolf. Geologische Beob- 
achtungen aus der Umgegend von 
Preussisch-Friedland und ein Ver- 
zeichnis der dort gefundenen Geschiebe. 
Danzig Schr. natf. Ges. 13 1912 (146- 
152). [27, B, iv, g.] 106 

Ihering, H. v. Archihelenis und 
Archinotis. Gesammelte Beitrage zur 
Geschichte der neotropischen Region. 
Leipzig 1907 350 pp. maps. [27, A, i.] 

107 

Jackson, R. T. Alpheus Hyatt and 
his principles of research. Amer. Nat. 
Boston Mass. 47 1913 (195-205) pi. 
[23, 10.] 108 

Janson, 0. Meeresforschung und 
Meeresleben. 2 Ed. (Aus Natur und 
Geisteswelt, Bd xxx.) Leipzig 1907 
(iv + 148). [19, 1.] 109 

Johnston, W. A. Geology of Lake 
Simove area, Ontario, Brechin and 
Kirkfield sheets. Ottawa Rep. Geol. 
Surv. Can. 1911 1912 (253-261). [27, 
B, iv, h.] 110 

Jordan, D. S. and Kellogg, V. L. 

Evolution and animal life ; an elemen- 
tary discussion of facts, processes, laws 
and theories relating to the life and 
evolution of animals. New York 1907 
(xi + 489) pis. [11, 1 ; 19, 1 ; 23, 8.] 

Ill 



Jukes-Browne, A. J. The Division 
of the Upper Chalk. Geol. Mag. London 
n. ser. dec. v 10 1913 (163-1G7). [27, B, 
iii, b, 1.] 112 

Jungersen, F. E. Chordeuma obesum, 
a new parasitic Endoparasite . in 
Asieronyx loveni. London llcp. Brit. 
Ass. 1912 1913 (505-506). [19, 8.] 113 

Karakasch, N. Le cretace inferieur 
de Biassala en Crimee. Trd. St. Petersb. 
Obsc. 32 1901 (207-218; 223-224). 
[27, B, iii, b, 2.] 114 

Kellogg, V. L. vide Jordan, D. S. 111. 

Kerr, J. Graham. Loch Sween. 
Glasgow Nat. 4 1912 (34-^8) pi. iii. 
[27, A, ii; 31, B, C, E.] 115 

Kilian, W. et Reboul, P. Sur la 
faune du calcaire de I'Homme d'Armes 
(Di'ome) ; Apticn inferieur. Ann. 
Univ. Grenoble 24 1912 (591-594). 
[27, B, iii, b, 2.] 116 

Knauer, F. Die Fauna und Flora 
des Meeres. [In] Einzeldarstellungen 
aus den Naturwiss. Berlin 1906 
(136 pp.) i pl. [27, A, i.] 117 

Knipowitsch, N. Allgemeine Ueber- 
sicht der Arbeiten der Kaspischen 
Expedition im Jahre 1904 [Russ.] 1906 
(113 pp.) 2 karte. [27, A, ii.] 118 

Koehler, Rene. Echinodermes re- 
cucillis par le Pourquoi Pas ? dans les 
mers arctiques, en 1912 (Asteries, 
Ophiures, fichinides). Bui. Museum 
Paris 1913 1913 (27-31). [27, A. v; 
31, D, E.] 119 

Koehler, R. Ophiures. Zool. Jakrb. 
Jena Suppl. 11 1913 (351-380) pis. 
XX & xxi. [27, A, iv ; 31, E.] 120 

von Koenen, A. Das Tertiargebirge 
des nordwestlichen Deutschland. Han- 
nover Jahresber. nathist. Ges. — Jahres 
ber. niedersachs. Geol. Ver. 1909 (80- 
96). [27, B, ii, a.] 121 

Lambert, Jules. Rapports de la 
Bourgogne avec le bassin de Paris. 
Paris C. R. Ass. fran?. avanc. sci. 1911 
Dijon 1912 (385-390). [27, B, iii, b, 
1, 2 ; c, 1 ; 31, C] 122 

Lambert, J. Revision des fichinides 
fossiles du Bordelais. Bordeaux Actes 
soc. linn. 66 1912 (45-120) iii pis. 
[27, B, ii, f ; 31, C] 123 

Lambert, J. Etude supplementaire 
sur quelques Echinides des couches a 



10 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



" Rudistes " de Gosau. Bruxelles Bui. 
Soc. geol. pal. hydrol. 27 1913 (3-8) 
pi. i. [27, B, iii, b, 1 ; 31, C] 124 

Lambert, J. Echinides calloviens du 
plateau de Cesaieda (Portugal). Lisbon 
Com. Trab. Geol. 9 1913 (69-76) pi. i. 
[27, B, iii, c, 1 ; 31, C] 125 

Lambert, J. -vide Demoly, F. 57 

Lebesconte, P. Brioverien et Silurian 
en Bretagne et dans I'ouest de la 
France, leur separation par les pou- 
dingues rouges. Paris Bui. Soc. geol. (3) 
28 1901 (815-831) pi. xiv. [27, B, 
iv, g.] 126 

Lebesconte, P. vide Bezier, T. 17. 

Leriche, Maurice. Deuxieme note 
sur les Fossiles de la Craie phosphatee 
de la Picardie. Bruxelles Bui. Soc. 
geol. paleont. hydr. 25 1911 (297-310) 
pi. i. [27, B, iii, b, i ; 31, C] 127 

[Linko, A. K.] JIiihko, A. K. 3oo- 
njiaHKTOHt OiioiipcKaro JlejioBniaro 
OKeaea no cSopaM-i PyccKoii lIoJiapHoii 
9Kcnesimiii 1900-1903 rr. [Zoo- 
plancton de la Mer Glaciale de Siberie 
d'apres les recoltes de I'Expedition 
Polaire Russe en 1900-1903.] St. 
Peterburg Mem. Ac. sc. (Ser. VIII) 29 
livr. 4 1913 (1-54) ii pis. [27, A, v ; 
31, E.] 128 

Lissajous, Marcel. Jurassique Macon- 
nais. Fossiles caracteristiques. Macon 
Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. 3 1912 nos. 3-16 
(1-208) pis. i-xix. [27, B, iii, c; 31, 
C, D, F.] 129 

Lloyd, Dorothy Jordan. On methods 
of raising Parthenogenetic larvae of 
Echinus esciilentus. London Rep. Brit. 
Ass. 1912 1913 (495-496). [03, 6 ; 
15, 8.] 130 

Loeb, Jacques. The comparative 
efficiency of weak and strong bases in 
artificial parthenogenesis. J. Exp. 
Zool. Philadelphia 13 1912 (577-590). 
[15, 8.] 131 

Loeb, J. Die Ursache der spontanen 
Furchung beim unbefruchteten See- 
igelei. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 36 
1913 (626-632). [15, 8.] 132 

Lohmann, WiUielm. Die geologischen 
Verhaltnisse des Wichengebirges 
zwischen Barkhausen a. d. Hunte und 
Engter. Hannover Jahresber. nat. 
hist. Ges. — 1. Jahresber. niedersachs. 
geol. Ver, (39-77). [27, B, iii, c, 2, d.] 

133 



Lohner, L. R. Zur Entwicklungs- 
geschichte von Echinus ter sepositus 
(Gray). (IX. Notiz liber die Fauna der 
Adria bci Rovigno.) Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
41 1913 (181-186). [15, 5 ; 31, D.] 134 

Lovisato, D. Nuove specie di " Cly- 
peaster " Miocenici sardi dal vulcano 
S. Matteo di Ploaghe per Nurecci e 
Sen is alia regione Fraos nella Planargia 
e all'amba del Capo della Frasca. 
Roma BoU. Soc. Geol. ital. 32 1913 
(401-438) pis. ix & X. [27, B, ii, d ; 
31, C] 135 

Maas, 0. Lebensbedingungen und 
Verbreitung der Tiere. (Aus : Natur 
und Geistewelt cxxxix. Leipzig 1907 
(v + 138). [11, 1.] 136 

MacBride, E. W. On the Life History 
of Echinocardium cordatum. London 
Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (493-494). 
[07,8; 11, 1; 15,5.] 137 

McClendon, J. F. Electrolytic experi- 
ments showing increase in Permeability 
of the egg to Ions at the beginning of 
Development. Science New York N.Y. 
n. ser. 32 1910 (122-124). [15, 3.] 138 

McClendon, J. F. How could Increase 
in Permeability to Electrolytes allow 
the development of the Egg ? Proc. 
Soc. exp. Biol. med. 8 1910 (1-3). 
[15, 3.] 139 

McClendon, J. F. On the dynamics 
of cell division. II. Changes in per- 
meability of developing eggs to electro- 
lytes. Amer. J. Physiol. 27 1910 (240- 
275). [15, 3.] 140 

McClendon, J. F. Summary of 
experiments on the development of 
eggs. Washington D.C. 9th Yearbook 
Carnegie Inst. 1911 (127-128). [15, 3.] 

141 

McClendon, J. F. Echinochrome, a 
red substance in sea urchins. J. Biol. 
Chem. Baltimore 11 1912 (435-441). 
[07, 1.] 142 

McClendon, J. F. vide Mitchell, 
P. H. 165 

MacCurdy, Hansford. Some effects of 
sunlight on the starfish. Science New 
York 38 1913 (98-100). [11, 7.] 143 

Mcintosh, D. C. On the distribution 
of marine animals. London Ann. Mag. 
Nat. Hist. ser. 7 13 1904 (117-130). 
[27, A, i.] 144 



11 Echin. 



Titles. 



1000 



Maillieux, E. Sur quelques fossilcs 
du Givcticn ct du Frasnien du bord 
meridional du bassin de Diiiant. 
Bruxcllos Bull. Soc. geol. paleont. 
liydr. 22 1908 Proc. verb. (283-287). 
[27, B, iv, f; 31, F.] 145 

Malaise, C. Sur revolution do 
I'echelle stratigraphique du siluro- 
cambrien de Belgique. Bruxelles Bull. 
Soc. geol. paleont. hydr. 24 1911 Mem. 
(415-437). [27, B, iv, g, h.] 146 

Manek, F. Neue Fundorte von 
Eocanfossilien bei Rozzo (Istrien). 
AVien Verb. geol. RchsAnst. 1905 1905 
(351-352). [27, B, ii, f.] 147 

Marcus, H. Ueber den Aggregatzu- 
stand der Kernmembran. Miinchen 
SitzBer. Ges. Morph. Pbys. 23 1907 
(69-101). [15, 3.] 148 

Marr, John Edward. The lower 
Palaeozoic rocks of the Cautley District 
(Yorkshire). London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 
89 1913 (1-18). [27, B, iv, h.] 149 

Martelli, A. & Nelli, B. II miocene 
medio e superiore di Valona in Albania. 
Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 29 1911 
(513-551) pi. [27, B, ii, d.] 150 

Massy, A. L. Report of a survey of 
trawling grounds on the coasts of 
Counties Down, Louth, Meath and 
Dublin. Pt. iii. Invertebrate fauna. 
Echinodermata. Fisheries Ireland Sci. 
Invest. 1911 1912 (1-225) pis. i & ii. 
[19, 3 ; 27, A, ii.] 151 

Mast, S. 0. Light and the behaviour 
of organisms. New York & London 
1911 410 pp. 34 figs. [11, 6.] 152 

Matsumoto, H. On a new stalked 
Crinoid from the Sagami Sea {Phryno- 
crinus obtortus). Annot. Zool. Jap. 
Tokyo 8 1913 (221-224). [27, A, iv ; 
31, F.] 153 

Matsumoto, H. Okinose san shin 
yuhei umiyuri ni tsuite. [On a new 
stalked Crinoid from Okinose, Phryno- 
crinus obtortus.'] Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 
1913(202-205). [27, A, iv ; 31, F.] 154 

Matsumoto, H. Preliminary notice of 
a new interesting Ophiuran {Astro- 
pJiiura Kawamurai). Annot. Zool. 
Jap. Tokyo 8 1913 (225-228) pi. [27 
A, iv ; 31, E.] 155 

Matsumoto, H. Dabiko hatsudat- 
sushi narabini gaiko shin bunruiho no 
ippan. [Phylogeny of Ophiuroidea and 
a new classification of the class.] 



Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 1913 (521-526). 
[23, 10; 31, E.] 156 

Mensbier, M. A. Einfiihrung in das 
Studium dcr Zoologie und der ver- 
gleichenden Anatomic. [Russ.] ed. 3. 
Moskva 1906 (vii + 393) [07, 1 ; 
31, A.] 157 

Mestwerdt, A. Das Scnon von 
Boimstorf und Glentorf. Berlin 

Monatsber. D. geol. ges. 1912 1912 
(374-388). [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 158 

Meunier, A. Note preUminaire sur 
Ic microplankton de Banana. Rev. 
Zool. Africaine Bruxelles 1 1911 (46- 
55). [27, A, ii]. 159 

de Meyer, J. Observations et Experi- 
ences relatives a Taction exercee par 
des extraits d'ceufs et d'autres sub- 
stances sur les Spermatozoides. Arch. 
Biol. 26 1911 (65-101) pis. [15, 8.] 160 

Michael, R. Ueber einen neuen 
Encrinus aus dem oberschlesischen 
MuschelkaUv. Berlin Monatsber. D. 
geol. Ges. 53 1901 (p. 13). [27, B, iv, b.] 

161 

Michaelsen, W. & Hartmeyer, R. Die 
Fauna Siidwest-Australiens. Reise- 
bericht In: Ergebnisse der Hamburger 
siidwest-austraHschen Forschungsreise 
1905 Bd. 1 Lief 1, Jena 1907 (viii + 116) 
map. [27, A, iv.] 162 

Michel-Levy, Albert. Les terrains 
primaires du Morvan et de la Loire. 
Bull. Carte geol. France, Paris 18 
No. 120 1908 (193-489) pLs. i-vii figs. 
1-51. [27, B, iv, e.] 163 

Migliorini, Carlo. Sui calcare mio- 
cenico casentinese. Roma Boll. Soc. 
geol. ital. 29 1911 (423-456). [27, B, 
ii, d.] 164 

Mitchell, P. H. & McClendon, J. F. 

On the increase in Oxidation in the 
egg at the beginning of Development. 
Science New York N.Y. 34 1911 (281- 
282). [15,4.] 165 

Molengraaf, G. A. F. Mededeeling 
omtrent de Timor-expeditie. (Mittei- 
lung iiber die Timorexpedition.) 
Amsterdam Tijdschr. K. Ned. Aardr. 
Gen. (2) 28 1911 (470-475). [27, A, iv.] 

166 

Montgomery, T. H. The main factor 
in regard to the cellular basis of here- 
dity. Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc. 43 1904 
(5-14). [23, 8.] 167 



12 EcMn. 



V. Ecliinoderma. 



[1913] 



Monti, Rrina. La pressione osmotica 
dei liquid! negli organismi acquatici in 
rapporto con le variazione dell'am- 
biente. Firenze Arch. Fisiol. 9 1911 
(318-328). [11, 2.] 168 

Moore, A. R. On the nervous mech- 
anism of the righting movements of 
the starfish. Amer. J. Physiol. 27 1910 
(207-211). [11,6.] 169 

Moore, A. B. The temperature 
coefficient of Cytolysis in the case of 
the Unfertilized egg of the sea urchin 
Siroyigylocentrotus jmrpuratus. London 
Q. Journ. exp. Physiol. 3 1910 (257- 
260). [15, 8.] 170 

Moore, A. R. Further experiments 
in the heterogeneous hybridization of 
Echinoderms. Arch. EntwMech. 

Leipzig 37 1913 (433-439). [15, 8; 
23, 5.] 171 

Moore, B., Roaf, N. E. and Whitley, 
E. On the effects of alkalies and acids 
and of alkaline and acid salts upon 
growth and cell division in the fertilized 
eggs of Echinus esculentus. A study in 
relationship to the causation of malig- 
nant disease. London Proc. R. Soc. 
77 B 1906 (102-136). [15,8.] 172 

Moore, B. [et alii]. " Chemical 
changes taking place in the repro- 
ductive organs of the sea-urchin." [in] 
The Marine Biological Station at Port 
Erin. Nature London 90 1913 (629- 
630). [15, 3.] 173 

Morgan, Th. H. Regeneration mit 
Genehmigung des Verf. a. d. Engl, 
iibersetzt und in Gemeinschaft mit ihm 
voUstandig neu bearbeitet von Max 
Moszkowski. Deutsche Ausgabe, zu- 
gleich 2. Ausgabe des Originals. 
Leipzig 1907 (xvi + 437). [19, 7.] 174 

Morgan, T. H. Experimental zoology. 
London 1907 (xii + 454) i pi. [11, 7.] 

175 

Morse, Max. Sterility. Amer. Nat. 
44 1910 (624-633). [15, 1.] 176 

Mortensen, Th. Astroclon suensoni 
n. sp. A new East Asiatic Euryalid. 
Preliminary notice. Kjobenhavn Vid. 
Medd. nat. Foien. 63 1911 (209-212). 
[27, A, iv ; 31, E.] 177 

Mortensen, Th. On the development 
of some British Echinoderms. Ply- 
mouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 1913 (1-18) 
figs. [15, 5 ; 31, B, C, D, E.] 178 



Mortensen, Th. Die Echinodermen- 
larven der Deutschen Siidpolar- 
Expedition 1901-1903. [In: D. 

Sudpolar-Exp., Bd 14, H. 1.] Berlin 
(G. Reimer) 1913 (67-111) 9 Taf. [15, 
5; 27, A, vi; 31, B, C, D, E.] 179 

Mortensen, Th. Die Echiniden des 
Mittchneeres. Eine revidierte tJber- 
sicht der im Mittelmeere lebenden 
Echiniden, mit Bemerkungen iiber neue 
oder weniger bekannte Formen. Mitt, 
zool. Stat. Neapel Berlin 21 1913 (1-40) 
pis. i-v. [27, A, ii ; 31, C] 180 

Mrazec, L. Despre prezenta bar- 
tonianului in judetul Prahova. 
Bucuresci Ann. Acad, romane ser. 2 
28 1900 (385-393). [27, B, ii, f.] 181 

Miillegger, S. Seesterne. Wochen- 
schr. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. 7 1910 (289- 
292) 7 figs. [31, D.] 182 

Miiller, Ferdinand. Kinematographi- 
sche Aufnahmen der Befruchtungs- und 
ersten Teilungsvorgange am Seeigelei. 
Nat. Wochenschr. 26 1911 (120-122) 
6 figs. [03, 6 ; 15, 5.] 183 

Nebe, Balduin. Die Culmfauna von 
Hagen i. W., ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis 
des westfalischen Untercarbons. N. 
Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart Beil. Bd. 31 
1911 (421-495) pis. text fig. [27, B, 
iv, e.] 184 

Nelli, B. Fossili miocenici di Kasos 
nel mare Egeo. Roma Boll. Soc. geol. 
ital. 29 1910 (369-377). [27, B, ii, c ; 
31, C] 185 

Nelli, B. vide Martelli, A. 150. 

Newth, H. G. The Characters of 
Hybrid Larvae obtained by crossing 
different' species of the genus Echinus. 
Nature London 92 1913 (98) fig. [15, 8.] 

186 

Nickles, R. Compte-Rendu de 
I'excursion du 10 Septembre a Beda- 
rieux. Paris Bui. Soc. geol. Ser. 3 27 
1901 (731-738). [27, B, iii, c, 2 ; d.] 

187 

Nielsen, K. Briinnich. Crinoidernc i 
Danmarks Kridtaflej ringer. [The 

Crinoids of the Danish cretaceous 
deposits.] Dr. Disp. Kobenhavn (C. A. 
Reitzel) 1913 (xxxiv + 112) xii pis, 
34 figs. [27, B, iii, b, 1 ; 31, F.] 188 

Nierstrasz, — . [over dc tijdcns dc 
Siboga-expeditie aangewcndc conser- 



13 Echin. 



TiTLBS. 



1000 



vatie-mcthoden.] Tijdschr. d. nederl. 
dierk. Vcr. ser. 2 6 1900 (p. Ixxxvi). 
[03, 6.] 189 

Nobre, Augusto. Echinodermcs du 
Portugcal. Porto Annuario Ac. polyt. 4 
1909 (135-165). 190 

Noetling, F. Vorlaiifige Mitteilung 
iiber die Entwickluhg und die Gliede- 
rung der Tertiarformation im west- 
lichen Sind (Indien). Centralbl. Min. 
Stuttgart 1905 1905 (129-137). [27, 
B, ii, f.] 191 

Nowak, Jan. Zur Kenntnis des 
Senons im Konigreich Polen. Krakow 
BuU. Intern. Acad. 101 1910 (973-990). 
[27, B, iii, b, i.] 192 

Oehlert, D. P. Fosiles devonianos de 
Santa Lucia. Madrid Bol. Com. Map. 
Geol. 26 1902 (81-151) pis. iii-v, 
12 text figs. [07, 5; 27, B, iv, f; 
31, F, H.] 193 

Ohern, D. W. Crinoidea [of the 
Lower Devonian deposits of Maryland]. 
^Maryland Geological Survey Lower 
Devonian Baltimore 1913 (249-258) 
pis. xxxvi-xl. [27, B, iv, f; 31, F.] 194 

Ohm, P. Das Seelenleben der Tiere. 
Stuttgart Verl. Neue Weltanschauung 
1909 (1-117) 23 figs. [11, 1.] 195 

Ohnesorge, Th. Ueber Silur und 
Devon in den Kitzbiihler Alpen. Wien 
Verb. Geol. RchsAnst. 1905 1905 
(373-377). [27, B, iv, f.] 196 

Ohshima, Hiroshi. Psolus japonicus 
Ostergr. no gen-hyohon ni tsuite. [On 
the original specimens of Ostergren's 
Ps. japonicus. '\ Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 
1913 (130-132) pi. [07, 1 ; 31, B.] 197 

Ohshima, H. Misaki san Synapta 
rui. [Synaptae of Misaki.] Dobuts. Z. 
Tokyo 25 1913 (253-262). pi. [27, A, 
iv; 31, B.] 198 

Olsson, Axel. New and interesting 
fossils from the Devonian of New York. 
Bull. Amer. Paleont. Ithaca N.Y. 5 
(No. 23) 1912 (27-38 or 1-14) pis. 
vi & vii. [27, B, iv, f ; 31, F.] 199 

Oppenheim, Paul. Neue Beitrage zur 
Eozanfauna Bosniens. Wien Beitr. 
Pal. Geol. OstUng. 25 1912 (87-149) 
8 pLs. [27, B, ii, f ; 31, C] 200 

Osburn, Raymond C. vide Sumner, 
F. B. 303. 



Ostenfeld, C. H. et Wesenberg-Lund, 

0. Catalogue des esp6ces de plantcs 
et d'animaux observees dans le plankton 
recucilli pendant les expeditions 
periodiques depuis lo mois d'aout 
1895 jusqu'au mois do mai 1908. 
Copenhagne Bull, explor. mer. 48 1909 
(1-151). [15, 5; 27, A, ii.] 201 

(istergren, Hjalmar. Ueber Pseudo- 
cucumis mixta Oest. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
27 1904 (659). [31, B.] 202 

Ostergren, H. Ueber die Brutpflege 
der ' Echinodermen in den sudpolaren 
Kiistengebicten. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 
101 1912 (325-341). [15 5 ; 19, 9.] 203 

0yen, P. A. Trivia-niveauet ved 
Svelvik. Arch. Math. Naturv. Kris- 
tiania 29 No. 2 1909 (1-11). 204 

0yen, P. A. Kvartaergeologiske 
streiftog omkring den indre del af 
Bundefjorden. Arch. Math. Naturv. 
Kristiania 29 No. 3 1909 (1-50) 5 figs. 

205 

0yen, P. A. Kvartaer-studier i 
Trondhjemsfeltet. Kg. norske Vid. 
Selsk. Skrift. 1910 No. 9 1911 (1-176) 
1 pi. 5 figs. 206 

0yen, P. A. Kvartaergeologisk profil 
gjemem Jarisberg fra Tgnsberg til 
Ekern. Kristiania Forh. Vid. Selsk. 

1910 No. 5 1911 (1-33). 207 

0yen, P. A. Portlandia arctica Gray 
from the Ra-glacial period near Fred- 
rikshald. Kristiania Forh. Vid. Selsk. 

1911 No. 3 1911 (1-14). [27, B, ii, b.] 

208 

0yen, P. A. The Quaternary section 

of Kilsbu. Kristiania Skr. Vid. Selsk. 

1912 Bd.I 1912 No. 8 (1-24). [27, B, 
ii, b.] 209 

Pack, Robert W. Notes on Scutella 
norrisi and Scutaster andersoni. Berke- 
ley Univ. Cal. Pub. Bull. Dept. Geol. 7 

1913 (299-304) pi. xv. [27, B, ii, d ; 
31, C] 210 

Paris, E. T. vide Richardson, L. 240. 

Payebieu, P. F. Etudes elementaires 
et descriptives des Oursins fossiles, 
notamment de ceux qu'on peut 
rencontrer dans le Maconnais. lere 
partie. Clefs dichotomiques et descrip- 
tives pour determiner proprement et 
surement 54 genres d'apres les caracteres 
fournis par le test. Macon Bui. soc. 
hist. nat. 1901 1901 (1-47). [27, B, i ; 
31, C] 211 



14 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



Peach, B. N. The relation between 
the Cambrian faunas of Scotland and 
North America. Geol. Mag. London 
dec. 5 9 1912 (455-465) ; Nature London 
90 1912 (49-56). London Rep. Brit. 
Ass. 82 1913 (448-459). [27, B, iv, k.] 

212 

P6rez, Ch. La vie dans les Oceans. 
Cinquantenaire- de la Societe des 
Sciences physiques et naturelles. Bor- 
deaux 1906 (22-39). [19, 1.] 213 

Perrier, R. Les faunes marines des 
deux poles et leurs relations. Rev. du 
mois Paris 3 1907 (37-51). [27, A, i.] 

214 

Pervinquiere, L. Sur I'Eocfene 
d'Algerie et de Tunisie et I'age des 
depots de phosphate de Chaux. Paris 
Bui. Soc. geol.- ser. 4 2 1902 (40-42). 
[27, B, ii, d, e, f.] 215 

Peter, Karl. Experimentelle Unter- 
suchungen iiber individuelle variation 
in der tierischen Entwicklung. Arch. 
EntwMech. Leipzig 27 1909 (153-246) 
2 pis. 5 figs. 216 

Peter, K. Variabilitatsstudien. D. 
med. Wochenschr. 37 1911 (1499). 
[23, 6.] 217 

Petersen, C. G. J. Ueber einige in 
Angriff genommene Untersuchungen 
liber Menge und Nahrung der niederen 
Tiere am Meeresboden, mit besonderer 
Beriicksichtigung der Ernahrung der 
Scholle im Limfjord. Intern. Rev. ges. 
Hydrobiol. & Hydrogr. 3 1910 (3-5) 
[11, 4.] 218 

Petitclerc, Paul. Note sur la Batho- 
nien superieure (Bradfordien) de 
Tresiley, canton de Rioz (Haute-Saone). 
FeuUle jeunes natural. Paris (5) 43 
1913 (47-52 68-72 86-90 93-97). 
[27, B, iii, c, 2.] 219 

[Petrovic, V. K.] IleTpoBnqa, Bjiajin- 
Mupa K. ro.iT y Opoiiiii (Gault in Ser- 
via). Belgrade Ghlas Srpska Kral'evska 
Akad. 89 1913 (33-138). [27, B, iii, 
b, 2 ; 31, C] 220 

Piaz, G. dal. Sull'esistenza del 
Pliocene marino nel Veneto. Atti. 
Acad. S. C. Veneto-Trent. 1st. 1912 
(6 pp.). [27, B, ii, c] 221 

Pieron, H. Autotomie protectricc et 
autotomie evasive. Paris C. R. Acad. 
Sci. 144 1907 (1379-1381). [19, 7.] 222 



Polimanti, 0. Activite et repos chez 
les animaux marins. Bui. Inst, psych. 
Paris 11 1911 (125-163). [19, 1.] 223 

Popescu-Voite§ti, Ion. Contributions 
a I'etude stratigraphique du Nummu- 
litique de la depression getique (Rou- 
manie occidentale). Bucuresci, An. 
Inst. Geol. Romaniei 3 1910 (275-372) 
pis. xviii-xxii. [27, B, ii, f j 31, C, D.] 

224 

Popescu-Voite§ti, I. Contribution a 
I'etude de la faune du Calcaire nummu- 
htique d'Albefti (Muscel). Bucuresci 
Ann. Inst. Geol. Romaniei 4 1911 
(121-155) pis. i-iv. [27, B, ii, f; 
31, C] 225 

Powell, S. L. vide Watson, T. L. 343. 

Pruvost, P. vide Gosselet, J. 90. 

Przibram, H. Experimentalzoologie. 
I. Embryogenese (Eientwicklung). 
Eine Zusammenfassung der durch 
Versuche ermittelten Gesetzmassig- 
keiten tierischer Eientwicklung (Be- 
fruchtung, Furchung, Organbildung). 
Leipzig 1907 (1-125) pis. i-xvi. [15, 6]. 

226 

Przibram, H. Die Verteilung form- 
bUdender Eahigkeiten am Tierkorper 
in dorso-ventraler Richtung. Arch, 
EntwMech. Leipzig 30 Teil 1 1910 
(409-417) 4 figs. [07, 2.] 227 

Quaas, A. Ueber eine obermiocane 
Fauna aus der Tiefbohrung Lorenzdorf 
bei Kujau (Oberschlesien) und iiber die 
Frage des geologischen Alters der 
subsudetischen Braunkohlenformation 
in Oberschlesien. Berlin Jarhb. geol. 
Landesanst. 27 1906 (189-195). [27, 
B, ii, c] 228 

Ravn, J. P. J. On Jurassic and 
Cretaceous fossils from north-east 
Greenland. Kjobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 
45 1911 (437-500) pis. xxxii-xxxviii. 
[27, B, iii, c, 1 ; 31, D.] 229 

Raymond, Percy E. Notes on 
Cyclocystoides. Ottawa Victoria Mus. 
BuU. 1 1913 No. 4 (23-32) pi. iii. [27, 
B, iv, h ; 31, G.] 230 

Beboul, P. vide KUian, W. 116. 

Reed, F. R. Cowper. Sedgwick 

Museum Notes. New fossils from the 
Dufton Shales. Geol. Mag. London 
ser. 5 7 1910 (211-220, 294-299) pis. 
xvi & xvii xxiii & xxiv. [27, B, iv, h.] 

231 



15 Echtn. 



Titles. 



1000 



Reed, F. R. C. The Cambrian fossils 
of Spiti. Calcutta Pal. Indica. ser. 15 
7 1910 mem. 1 (1-72) pis. i-v. [27, B, 
iv, k ; 31, G.] 232 

Behbinder, B. [Argiles mediojuras- 
siques a mineral de for de long du 
cote sud-ouest dcs hauteurs entre 
Cracovie et Wielun.] [Russ.] St. 
Peterburg Mem. Com. geol. 74 (i-vi 
1-209) pis. i-iv. [27, B, iii, c. 2.] 233 

Reichensperger, August. Zur Ana- 
tomic von Pentacrinus decorus Wy. 
Th. [being] no. 41 of Reports on the 
Results of Dredging . . .by the U.S. 
Coast Survey steamer " Blake." . . . 
Cambridge ftlass BuU Mus. Comp. 
Zool. Harvard CoU. 46 1905 (169-200) 
pis. [07, 1 ; 31, F.] 234 

Remes, Maurice & Bather, F. A. 
Psalidocrinus : a new genus of 
Crinoidea from the Tithonian of 
Stramberg. Geol. Mag. London (n. ser.) 
Dec. 5 10 (340-352) figs. 1-8. [07, 5 ; 
23, 10 ; 27, B, iii, c, 1 ; 31, F.] 235 

[Renngarten, W.] PenrapTeHi,, B. Sur 
la faune des depots cretaces et titho- 
niques du Daghestan sud-oriental. 
St. Peterburg Bull. Com. geol. 28 1909 
(637-690) 2 pis. [27, B, iii, b, 2, c, 1.] 

236 

Renz, C. Zur Altersbestimmung des 
Carbons von Budua in Siiddalmatien. 
BerUn Zs. D. geol. ges. 55 1904 Brief. 
Mitt. (16-22). [27, B, iv, e.] 237 

Revil, J. Note sur la structure de la 
vaUee d'Entremont et du plateau de 
Montagnole pr^s Chambery (Savoie). 
Paris Bui. Soc. geol. ser. 3 28 1901 
(873-897). [27, B, iii, b, i.] 238 

Richardson, L. On the sequence of 
the Inferior Oolite deposits at Bredon 
HiE, Worcestershire. Geol. Mag. 
London dec. 4 9 1902 (513-514). [27, 
B, iii, c, 1.] 239 

Richardson, L. and Paris, E. Talbot. 
On the Stratigraphical and Geographical 
distribution of the Inferior Oolite 
Echinoids of the West of England. 
Supplement. Gloucester Proc. Cottesw. 
Nat. F. CI. 18 part 1, 1913 (73-82) 
pi. viii. [27, B, iii, c, 2 ; 31, C] 240 

Rignano, E. Ueber die Vererbung 
erworbener Eigenschaften. Hypothese 
einer Centroepigenese. Leipzig 1907 
(1-340). [15, 1.] 241 

Roal, H. E. vide Moore, B. 172. 



Robertson, T. Brailsford. On the 
extraction of a substance from the 
sperm of a sea-urchin {Strong ylocen- 
trotus purpuraius) which will fertilize 
the eggs of that species. J. Biol. Chem. 
Baltimore 12 1912 (1-11). [15, 8.] 242 

Robertson, T. B., and Wasteneys, 
Hardolph. On the Changes in Lecithin 
Content which accompany the Develop- 
ment of Sea-Urchin Eggs. Arch. Entw- 
Mech. Leipzig 37 1913 (485-496). 
[11, 1.] 243 

von Roemer, F. Die Abnahme der 
Tierarten mit der Zunahme der geo- 
graphischen Breite. Frankfurt a. M., 
Ber. Senckenb. Ges. 1907 1907(63-112). 
[27, A, i.] 244 

von Roemer, F. vide Simonds, F. W. 
283. 

Rogala, W. Die ober-kretazischen 
Bildungen im galizischen Podolien. 
I. Teil. Turon. Weisse Kreide mit 
Feuersteinen. Krakow BuU. Intern. 
Acad. 1911 1911 (159-174) pi. [27, B, 
iii, b, 1.] 245 

Rollier, Louis. Troisieme supplement 
a la description geologique de la partie 
jurassiemie de la feuille VII de la carte 
geologique de la Suisse au 1 : 100,000. 
Mat. Carte, geol. Suisse 25 1911 (1-230) 
pis. i-iv 56 figs. [27, B, iii, c. 1.] 246 

Roman, F. vide Sayn, G. 260. 

Rosen, F. tJber die Entwicklung von 
E chinas ier sepositits. Anat. Anz. Jena 
44 1913 (381-3,83). [15, 5 ; 31, D.] 247 

Roussel, J. Contributions a I'etude 
geologique des Pyrenees. I. Le pri- 
maire de Betchat et de Cabaneres. 
La granulite et I'ophite de Betchat et 
de Salies-du-Salat. II. Le pU du Raz 
Mouchet. III. Transgressivite et 

denudation, les Klippes des Pyrenees, 
I'age des Couches a Caprines et a 
Orbitolines de la bande cretacee de 
Gabachon-Padem. Bui. carte geol. 
France, Paris 12 1902 (305-349) 
2 cartes. [27, B, iii, b, 1, 2 ; iv, g.] 248 

Rous, W. Die Entwicklungsmechanik, 
ein neuer Zweig der biologischen Wissen- 
schaft. Eine Erganzung zu den Lehr- 
biichern der Entwicklungsgeschichte 
und Physiologie der Tiere. Leipzig 
1»05 (1-284). [11, 1.] 249 



16 EcTiin. 



V, Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



Rous;, H. et Douvill§, H. La Geologie 
des environs de Redeyef (Tunisie). 
Paris BuU. Soc. geol. ser. 4 10 1910 
(646-659). [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 250 

Eouyer, CamUle. Observations sur 
le calcaire dit a Astartes du departe- 
ment de I'Yonne. Auxerre Bui. Soc. 
Sci. hist. nat. 51 1897 part 2 (49-78) pi. 
[27, B, iii, c, 1.] 251 

Rovereto, Gaetano. Conclusions d'une 
6tude sur Foligocene des Appennins de 
la Ligurie. Paris Bull. Soc. geol. ser. 4 
10 1910 (66-72) fig. [27, B, ii, e.] 252 

Riickert, J. Ueber Polyspermie. 
Anat. Anz. Jena 37 1910 (161-181). 
[15, 4.] 253 

Russo, Guiseppe. La secrezione nel- 
I'ovaria ed il significato del foUicolo e 
della peUucida neU' uova degli Echinidi. 
Catania Atti Ace. Gioenia ser. 5 4 
mem. 10 1911 (1-12) 6 figs. [15, 3.] 

254 

Rzehak, A. Geologische Beobach- 
tungen bei Tanger. Wien Verh. Geol. 
RchsAnst. 1905 1905 (269-272). [27, 
B, ii, b.] 255 

Sacco, Federico. Gli Abruzzi. Roma, 
BoU. Soc. geol. ital. 26 1908 (377^60) 
pi. cart. [27, B, iU, 1.] 256 

Sacco, F. L'appennino meridionale. 
Roma BoU. Soc. geol. ital. 29 1910 
(287-367). [27, B, ii, 1 ; iii, 1.] 257 

Savage, T. E. The Faunal Succession 
and the Correlation of the Pre-devonian 
Formations of Southern Illinois. Geol. 
Surv. Illinois Bull. 16 1910 (302-341) 
5 pis. [27, B, iv, f.] 258 

Savage, T. E. Stratigraphy and 
paleontology of the Alexandrian Series 
in Illinois and Missouri. Part. I. Urbana 
Bull. IllinoLS Geol. Surv. 23 1913 (1-124) 
pis. i-vii. [27, B, iv, g ; 31, F, K.] 259 

Sayn, G. et Roman, F. Sur le 
Neocomien de la rive droite du Rhone. 
Paris Bui. Soc. geol. ser. 3 28 1901 
(813-814). [27, B, iii, b, 2.] 260 

Scalia, S. La fauna del Trias superiore 
del gruppo di Mte. Judica. Catania, 
Atti Ace. Gioenia ser. 5 3 Mem. 9 1910 
(1-51) pis. i-iii 3 figs. [27, B, iii, e ; 
31, C, F.] 261 

Schaffer, Fr. Neue geologische 
Studien im siidostlichen liJeinasien. 
Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 110 Abt. 1 
1901 (38S-402). [27, B, ii, f.] 262 



Schaffer, F. X. Geologische Beob- 
achtungen im Miocanbecken des west- 
lichen Algier. Wien Verh. Geol. Rchs- 
Anst. 1905 1905 (293-297). [27, B, ii, 
d.] 263 

Schardt, H. Melanges geologiques 
sur le Jura neuchatelois et les regions 
hmitrophes. Neuchatel Bui. Soc. Sci. 
Nat. 33 1905 (168-208) 1 carte 4 figs. 
[27, B, iii, b, 1.] 264 

. Schardt, H. Jlelanges geologiques sur 
le Jura neuchatelois et les regions 
limitrophes. Neuchatel Bui. Soc. Sci. 
Nat. 37 1911 (310-429) 21 figs. [27, B, 
iii, b, 2 ; c, 2 ; 31, F.] 265 

Schaxel, Julius. Plasmastructuren, 
Chondriosomen und Chromidien. Anat. 
Anz. Jena 39 1911 (337-353) 16 figs. 
[15, 3.] 266 

Schaxel, J. Das Zusammenwirken 
der ZeUbestandteile bei der Eireifung, 
Fur c hung und ersten Organbildung 
der Echinodermen. Arch. mikr. Anat. 
Bonn 76 1911 (543-607) 5 pis. 8 figs. 
[15, 3, 6.] 267 

Schleip, W. Variation, Hereditat, 
Bastardierung, Descendenzlehre. Jahres- 
ber. Anat. Jena 12 1907 (27-75). 
[23, 7, 8.] 268 

Schlosser, M. Zur Geologie des 
Unterinntals. Wien Jahrb. geol. 

RchsAnst 59 1910 (525-574). [27, B, 
ii, f ; iii, b, 1, 2.] 269 

Schmalz, P. Seesterne im Aquarium. 
Wochenschr. Aquarienkunde Braun- 
schweig 7 1910 (392-393) fig. [03, 5.] 

270 

Schmalz, P. Seesterne und Schnecken 
im Aquarium. Bl. Aquarienkunde 
Stuttgart 21 1910 (523-524) 2 figs. 
[03, 5.] 271 

Schmidt, W. E. Cultrijugatuszone 
und Unteres Mitteldevon siidhch der 
Attendorn-Elsper Doppelmulde. Mifc 
einem palaontologischen Anhange. 
Berlin Jahrb. geol. Landcsanst. 33 
1913 (265-318) pis. xxii-xxiii. [27, B 
iv, f ; 31, F.] 272 

Schoendorf, F. Falaeaster eucharis 
Hall aus dem nordamerikanischen 
Devon. Wiesbaden Jahrb. Ver. Natk. 
66 1913 (87-96) pi. iii. [07, 5 ; 27, B, 
iv, f ; 31, D.] 273 



17 Echin. 



Titles. 



1000 



Schoendorf, F. Ueber eiiiige Ophiuren 
au3 dur Trias von Oberschlesien und 
Thviringen. T3erlin Jahrb. geol. 
Landesanst. 33 1913 (215-231) i pi. 
[27, B, iii, e ; 31, E.] 274 

Schoendorf, F. Ueber Onychaster, 
einen Schlangenstci'n aus dem Karbou. 
Einc Kritik und Eiwiderung auf eine 
gleichnamige Arbeit von Igcrna B. J. 
Sollas-Cambridge. Wiesbaden Jahrb. 
Ver. Natk. 66 1913 (97-116) pi. iii. 
[27, B, iv, e; 31, E.] 275 

Schuchert, Charles. Paleogeography 
of North America. New York N.Y. 
Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. 20 1910 (427- 
606) pis. xlvi-ci. [27, B, iv, L] 276 

Schuchert, C. Cystoidea [of the Lower 
Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Mary- 
land Geological Survey Lower Devonian 
Baltimore 1913 (227-248) figs. 6-17 pis. 
xxxi-xxxvi. [27, B, iv, f; 31, G.] 277 

Schuchert, C. and Twenhofel, W. H. 
Ordovicic-siluric Section of the Mingan 
and Anticosti Islands, Gulf of Saint 
Lawrence. New York N.Y. Bull. Geol. 
Soc. Amer. 21 1910 (677-716). [27, B, 
iv, g, h.] 278 

Scott, A. Report on the tow nettings 
[in Report on the investigations during 
1906 ... in Lanes. Sea-Fisheries 
Laboratory]. Liverpool, Proc. Trans. 
Biol. Soc. 21 1907 (137-190). [15, 5.] 

279 

von See, Karl. Geologische Unter- 
suchungen im Weser-Wic^hengebirge 
bei der Porta westfalica. N. Jahrb. 
Min., Stuttgart Beil.-Bd. 30 1910 
(628-716) pis. xxii-xxiv. [27, B, iii, 
b, 1.] 280 

Shippen, L. P. The effect of Light 
on the development and staining of 
ova in eosin solutions. Univ. Pennsvlv. 
Med. Bull. (8 pp.). [03, 6.] 281 

Simionescu, J. Jurasicul dela Carjelar 
(Dobrogea). Bucuresci, Ann. Inst, 
geol. Romaniei 4 (157-162). (27, B, 
iii, c, 1.] 282 

Simonds, F. W. Life of Dr. Ferdinand 
von Roemer. Geol. Mag. London 
(n. ser.) dec. 4 9 1902 (412-417) pi. 
[03, 3.] 283 

Slondsky, A. Note sur la craie 
superieure et le paleocene de la Crimee. 
Moskva Bull. Soc. Nat. 1910 1911 
(366-376) pi. [27, B, ii, f ; ui, b, 1.] 

284 
(K-9242 m) 



Smith, John. Carboniferous Lime- 
stone rocks of the Isle of Man. Glasgow 
Trans. Geol. Soc. 14 May 1911 (119-164) 
pis. xvi-xxvi. [19, 8 ; 27, B, iv, e.] 285 

Smith, Warren D. Contributions to 
the Stratigraphy and fossil inverte- 
brate fauna of the Philippine Islands. 
Philippine J. Sci. Manila P.I. Sect. A 
8 part 4 1913 (235-300) pis. i-xx. 
[27, B, ii, dj 31, C] 286 

Sobotta, J. Eireifung und Befruch- 
tung. [Jahresber. 1906]. Jahresber. 
Anat. Jena 12 1907 Teil 2 (1-26). 
[15, 1.] 287 

[Cokolov, D. N.] CoKO.iOB-i., Jl. H. 
Compte rendu preUminaire sur lea 
recherches geologiques dans la partie 
SW de la feuiUe 130. St. Peterburg 
Bull. Com. geol. 25 1906 (475-519 
Res. fr. 519-520). [27, B, iii, b, i.] 

288 

Sollas, Igerna B. J. On Onycliaster, 
a Carboniferous Brittle-star. London 
Trans. R. Soc. B. 204 1913 (51-62) 
pis. viii & ix. [07, 5 ; 31, E.] 289 

Spencer, W. K. The Evolution of 
the Cretaceous Asteroidea. London 
Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B 204 1913 (99- 
177) pis. x-xvi textfigs. A-E table. 
[03, 6 ; 07, 5 ; 15, 4 ; 19, 3, 4 ; 23, 6, 
8, 10 ; 27, B, i, iii, b, 1 ; 31, D.] 290 

Springer, Frank. Chapters on 

Blastoids and Crinoids (revised), in 
Zittel-Eastman's Paleontology 1913 
(161-243). [07, 1 ; 31, F, H.] 291 

Stafford, J. On the fauna of the 
Atlantic coast of Canada. An intro- 
ductory report. Ottawa Ann. Rep. 
Fisheries 39 1907 (31-36). [27, A, ii.] 

292 

Steuer, Adolf. Veranderungen der 
nordachiatischen Flora und Fauna 
wahi-end der letzten Dezennien. Verb. 
Ges. D. Natf. Leipzig 81 Teil 2 Hfte. 1 
1910 (184-186). [27, A, ii.] 293 

Steuer, A. Leitfaden der Plankton- 
kunde. Leipzig 1911 (382 pp.) 1 pi. 
279 figs. [03 ,6 ; 15, 5.] 294 

Stiasny, Gustav. Beobachtungen iiber 
die marine Fauna des Triester GoLfes 
im Jahre 1909. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 35 
1910 (583-587). 295 

Stiasny, G. Beobachtungen iiber die 
marine Fauna des Triester Golfes 
wahrend des Jahres 1910. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 37 1911 (517-522). 296 

to 5 



18 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



Stirling, WiUiam. Types of animal 
movement. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 80 
1911 (818-824). [19, 6.] 297 

Stockard, Charles R. Studies of 
tissue growth. II. Functional activity- 
form, regulation, level of the cut, and 
degree of injury as factors in deter- 
mining the rate of regeneration. The 
reaction of regenerating tissue on the 
old body. Philadelphia Pa. J. exp. 
Zool. 6 1909 (433-469) pi. 8 figs. [11, 7 ; 
19, 7.] 298 

Strahan, A. and Cantrill, T. C. 

The geology of the South Wales Coal- 
field. VI. The country around Bridgend, 
being an account of the region com- 
prised in sheets 261, 262 of the map. 
Mem. Geol. Surv. U.K. London 1904 
(1-120). [27, B, iii, d.] 299 

Strahan, A. and Cantrill, T. C. The 

Geology of the South Wales Coal Field. 
III. The country around Cardiff, being 
an account of the country comprised 
in the sheet 263 of the map. Mem. Geol. 
Surv. U.K. London 1902 (1-148). 
[27, B, iii, d.] 300 

Strahan, A., Gibson, W. and Cantrill, 

T. C. The geology of the South Wales 
Coal Field. V. The country around 
Merthyr Tydfil, being an account of 
the region comprised in sheet 231 of 
the map. Mem. Geol. Surv. U.K. 
London 1904 (i-viii & 1-132). [27, B, 
iv, d.] 301 

Strand, Embrik. Echinodermata 
(mit Einschluss der fossilen) fiir 1910. 
Arch. Natg. Berlin 77 (1911) Bd 6 H. 2 
= Ber. Natg. nied. Tiere Berhn 1910 
H. 2 : [1913] (1-58). [03, 3.] 302 

Sumner, Francis B., Osburn, Ray- 
mond C. and Cole, Leon J. A biological 
survey of the waters of Woods Hole and 
vicinity. Section 3. A catalogue of 
the marine fauna of Woods Hole and 
vicinity. Washington D.C. Dept. 
Comm. Lab. BuU. Bur. Fish. 31 (1911) 
1913 (549-794). [27, A, iv ; 31, A.] 

303 

Swartz, C. K. vide Clarke, J. M. 47. 

Sziits, A. Die auf der zoologischen 
Station zu Neapel gebriiuchlichcn 
Methoden der Konservierung und 
Fixierung. [Ungar.] Allatt. Kozlem. 
Budapest 6 1907 (133-136). [03,6.] 304 



Teichmann, E. Uber Furchung 
befruchteter Seeigeleier ohne Beteili- 
gung dcs Spermakerns. Jenaische Zs. 
Natw. 37 1903 (105-132) pis. vii-x. 
[15, 8.] 305 

Teller, Edgar E. A Synopsis of the 
Type specimens of fossils from the 
Palaeozoic Formations of Wisconsin. 
Wisconsin Bull. nat. hist. soc. 9 1911 
(170-271). [03, 5.] 306 

Tennent, David H. Variation in 
Ecliinoid Plutei. A study of variation 
under laboratory Conditions. J. exp. 
zool. Philadelphia Pa. 9 1910 (657-714) 
21 figs. [23, 6.] 307 

Tennent, D. H. Experiments in 
Echinoderm hybridization. Washing- 
ton D.C. 9th Yearbook Carnegie Inst. 
1911 (134-135). [15, 8.] 308 

Tennent, D. H. Echinoderm hybridi- 
zation. Science New York 37 1913 
(535-537). [15, 8.] 309 

Thesing, Curt. ExperimenteUe Bio- 
logie. II. Regeneration, Transplanta- 
tion und verwandte Gebiete. Natur und 
Geisteswelt 337 1911 (1-132) 69 figs. 
[19, 7.] 310 

Thiery, P. Note sur le Callovien de 
la Haute-IMarne, et specialement sur 
un giscment situe dans la Commune de 
Bricon. Vesoul Bui. Soc. Agr. Let. Sci. 
1907 partie 2me 1907 (69-148) pis. 
i-iii. [27, B, iii, c, 1.] 311 

Thomson, J. Stuart. Observations on 
the Coloration of Echinus angulosus A. 
Agass. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 
12 1913 (190-199). [11, 1, 5, 7 ; 19, 5, 
10 ; 23, 2 ; 27, A, iii ; 31, C] 312 

Thurston, E. The sea-fisheries of 
Malabar and South Canara. Madras 
Govt. Mus. Bull. 3 1900 (93-183) 
vii pis. [27, A, iii.] 313 

Toldo, Giov. Note prcliminari sullc 
condizioni geologiche dei contra fforti 
appenninici compresi fra il Sillaro e il 
Lamone. Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 24 
1905 (343-380) pi. xi. [27, B, ii, c, d.] 

314 

Toni, Antonio de. La fauna liasica 
di Vedana (Belluno) Parte scconda ; 
MoUuschi. Basel Abh. Schweiz. Pal. 
Gcs. 38 1912 (1-51) i pi. [27, B, iii, d ; 
31, C] 315 



19 Echhi. 



Titles. 



1000 



Tornquist, A. [Bcsprechung von] J. 
Lambert, fitude sur quolqucs Ecliinides 
de I'Infra-Lias ct du Lias (1900). N. 
Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart 1902 1902 (150- 
153). [27, B, iii, d.] 316 

Toucas, — . [Fossilcs du ccnoinanien 
des Alpes-Maritimes]. Paris Bui. Soc. 
geol. sen 4 1 1902 (536). [27, B, iii, 
b, 1.] 317 

Toula, Franz. Die Kalke von Jager- 
hausc unweit Baden (Rauchstall- 
bruiinengraben) mit nordalpiner St. 
Cassianer Fauna. Wien Jahrb. geol. 
RchsAnst. 63 1913 (77-126) pis. iv-vii. 
[27, B, iii, e; 31, C. F.] 318 

Trauth, Friedrich. Ueber den Lias 
von Valesacca in der Bukowina. Wien 
Mit. Natw. Ver. Univ. 4 1906 (17-22) 
[27, B, iii, d ; 31, F.] 319 

Trechmann, Charles Taylor. On a 
Mass of Anhydrite in the Magnesian 
Limestone at Hartlepool, and on the 
Permian of South-Eastern Durham. 
London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 1913 (184- 
218) pi. xxii. [27, B, iv, b ; 31, C. F.] 

320 

Triepel, H. Entwicklungsmechanik 
[mit Ausschluss der Regeneration und 
Transplantation]. Jahresber. Anat. 
Jena 12 1907 (117-140). [19, 7.] 321 

Tschachotin, S. Ueber die bioelek- 
trischen Strome bei Wirbellosen und 
deren Vergleich mit analogen Erschei- 
nungen bei Wirbeltieren. Arch. Physiol. 
120 1907 (565-617). [11, 7.] 322 

[Tschemyschew, Th., Bronnikow, M., 
Weber, V. und Faas, A.] HepHLiiiieBi,, 
9., BpoHHiiKOBt M., Beoep'b, B. n 
^aacT). A. Das Erdbeben von Andischan 
am 3, 16 Dezember 1902. St. Peterburg 
Mem. Com. Geol. 54 1910 (1-91) pis. 
i-vi 8 figs. [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 323 

Twenhofel, W. H. Geologic bearing 
of the peat beds of Anticosti Island. 
Amer. J. Sci. New Haven Conn. ser. 4 
30 1911 (65-71). [19, 11 ; 27, B, ii, b.] 

324 

Twenhofel, W. H. vide Schuchert, C. 
278. 

Ubisch, Leopold von. Uber das 
larvale Muskelsystem von Arbacia 
pustulosa. AViirzburg Verh. physik. 
Ges. (N. F.) 42 1913 (127-133) 1 Taf. 
[07, 10 ; 15, 6 ; 31, C] 325 

Ubisch, L. V. Die Anlage und Aus- 
bildung des Skeletsystems einiger 
(s-9242 m) 



Echiniden und die Symmetrieverhalt- 
nisse von Larvc und Imago. Zs. wiss. 
Zool. Leipzig 104 1913 (119-156) 
2 Taf. [15, 6, 7.] 326 

Ubisch, L. V. Die Entwicklung von 
Stronfjylocentrotus lividus. {Echinus 
micwtnberculatiis, Arbacia pustulosa.) 
Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 106 1913 (409- 
448) 3 Taf. [15, 2.] 327 

Valette, A. Description de quelques 
Echinides nouveaux de la craie (second 
Supplement). Auxerre Bui. Soc. Sci. 
hist. nat. 1913 1913 (1-46) figs. 1-18. 
[27, B, iii, b, i ; 31, C] 328 

Vallentin, Rupert. The Fauna of St, 
Ives Baj', Cornwall. Truro J. R. Inst. 
Cornwall 17 1907 (84-111) fig. [27, A, 
ii; 31, C] 329 

Vaney, Clement. Holothuries et 
Crinoides recueillis par le Pourquoi 
Pas ? dans les mers arctiques. Bui. 
Museum Paris 1913 1913 (31-34). 
[27, A, V ; 31, B, F.] 330 

Vaney, C. L'adaptation des Gastro- 
podes au parasitisme. Bui. sci. Franco 
Belgique Paris 47 1913 (1-87) figs. 
[19, 8.] 331 

Vaney, C. La penetration des Gastero- 
podes parasites dans leur hote. Paris 
C. R. Soc. biol. 74 1913 (598-601) 
[19, 8.] 332 

Vetters, H. Die kleinen Karpathen 
als geologisches Bindeglicd zwischen 
Alpen und Karpathen. Wien Verh. 
geol. RchsAnst. 1904 1904 (134-143). 
[27, B, iii, d.] 333 

Vinassa de Regny, P. Sull' estensione 
del carbonifero superiore neUe alpi 
carniche. Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 
25 1906 (221-232) 4- figs. [27, B, iv, d.l 

334 

Vinassa de Regny, P. e Gortani, M. 
Fossili carboniferi del M. Pizzul e del 
Piano di Lanza nelle Alpi Carniche. 
Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 24 1905 
(461-605) pis. xii-xv. [27, B, iv, d; 
31, C] 335 

VogI, Vilctor. Adatok a tenger- 
melleki tithon ismeretehez. [Beitrage 
zur Kenntnis des Tithons an der nord- 
kiiste der Adria. Foldt. Kozl. Budapest 
43 1903 (15-17 127-129). [27, B, iii, 
c, 1.] 336 

Wahl, Br. Untersuchungen ueber 
den Bau der parasitischen Turbellarien 
aus der Famihe der Dalyelliiden 
to 5—2 



20 Echin. 



V. Echino derma. 



[1913] 



(Vorticiden). I. Teil. Die Genera 
Anoplodium, Graffilla, und Para- 
vortex. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 115 
1906 (417-473) iv pis. [19, 8.] 337 

Walford, Edwin A. On some of the 
basement beds of the Great Oohte and 
the Crinoid beds. Geol. Mag. London 
dec. 5 10 1913 (459-460). [27, B, iii, 
c, 2.] 338 

Walford, E. A. On the structure of 
the Lias iionstone of South Warwick- 
shire and Oxfordshire. Geol. Mag. 
London dec. 5 10 1913 (460). [27, B, 
iii, d.] 339 

Walther, Johannes, tjber Enstehung 
uhd Besiedelung der Tiefseebecken. 
Natw. Wochenschr. Jena 19 1904 (721). 
[11, 1.] ■ 340 

Walton, Charles L. The Shore fauna 
of Cardigan Bay. Plj'mouth J. Mar. 
Biol. Ass. 10 1913 (102-113). [27. A, 

341 

Warburg, Otto. Ueber die glftige 
Wirkung der Natriumchloridlosung. 
Biochem. Zs. 29 1910 (414-415). 
[15, 8.] 342 

Wasteneys, HardoK vide Robertson, 
T. B. 243. 

Watson, Thomas L. and Powell, 
S. L. Fossil evidence of the age of the 
Virginia Piedmont slates. Amcr. J. 
Sci. Kew Haven Conn, ser 4 31 1911 
(33-44). [27, B, iv, h.] 343 

Weber, V. vide Tschernvschew, Th. 
323. 

Wedd, C. B. On the CoraEian rocks 
of St. Ives (Huntingdonshire) and 
Elsworth. London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 57 
1901 (73-85). [27, B, iii, c, 1.] 344 

Wegemann, Carroll H. The Powder 
River Oil Field, Wyoming. Washington 
D.C. Dept. Int. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 
471 1912 (50-75). [27, B, iii, c, 1.] 345 

Wegner, R. N. Tertiar und umge- 
lagerte Kreide bei Oppehi (Ober- 
schlesien). Palaeontographica Stuttgart 
60 1913 (175-274) 7 taf. [27, B. iii, b, 
1 ; 31, F.] 345a 

Welch, R. Greensand section at 
Whitehead. Irish Nat. DubUn 13 1904 
(49). [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 346 

Welsch, Jules. La geologie des 
environs dc Thouars (Deux-Sevres) et 
I'etage toarcicn. Mem. Soc. Volg. Sci. 



nat. Deux Sevres 2 1911 (93-123). 
[27, B, iii, d.] 347 

Wesenberg-Lund, C. vide Ostenfeld, 
C. H. 201. 

Wetzel, G. Die Entwicklung des 
Ovarialeies und des Embryos, chemisch 
untersucht mit Beriicksichtigung der 
gleichzeitigen morphologischen Ver- 
anderungen. 2. Die chemische Zusam- 
mensetzung des Eies des Seeigels, der 
Seespinne, des Tintenfisches und des 
Hundshaies. Arch. Anat. Physiol. 
Leipzig PhysiolAbth. 1907 (507-542) 
[15, 8.] 348 

Wetzel, Walter. Beitrage zur 

Palaeontologie und Stratigraphie des 
nordwestdeutschen Jura. Unter 

mitwirkung von Fachgenossen her- 
aiisgegeben von J. F. Pompeckj. II. 
Faunistiche und stratigraphische Unter- 
suchung der Parkinsonienschichten des 
Tcutoburger Waldes bei BieKeld. 
Palaeontographica Stuttgart 58 1911 
(139-277) pis. xi-xx, 52 figs [27, B iii 
c 2 ; 31 C.] 349 

Whitehead, Henry. Report of Marine 
specimens dredged from the Estuaries 
of the Orwell and St our on the occasion 
of the Club's Dredging expedition 
23 July 1911. Essex Kat. 16 1911 
(193-198). [27, A, ii.] 350 

Whitelegg, Th. Crustacea I in : 
Scientific Results of the Trawling 
expedition of the " Thetis." Sydney 
Mem. Austr. Mus. 1900 (135-199) 
pis. xxxii-xxxv. [19, 8.] 351 

Whitley, E. vide Moore, B. 172. 

Williams, Henry S. On the Fossil 
Faunas of the St. Helen's Breccias. 
Ottawa Proc. Trans. R. Soc. Can. 
ser. 3 3 sect. 4 1909 (205-246) iv pis. 
[27, B, iv, f.] 352 

Williams, S. R. Some principles of 
Zoology as illustrated by the Fossil 
remains of Southwestern Ohio. Miami 
Bull. ser. 8 no. 7 1910 (1-20) 4 figs. 
[23, 10.] 353 

Wilson, H. V. On the behaviour of the 
dissociated cells in Hydroids,Alcyonaria, 
and Astcrias. .1. exp. zool. Philadelphia 
Pa. 11 1911 (281-338) 30 figs. [11, 7.] 

354 

Wiman, C. Ueber die Borkholmcr 
Schicht im Mittelbaltischcn Silurgcbiet. 
Upsala Bull. Geol. Inst. 5 1902 (140- 
212) pis. v-viii. [27, B, iv, g.] 355 



21 EcMn. 



General. 



1000, 1003 



Wimmer, J. Mechanik der Entwick- 

lung der tierischen Lcbeswesen. Verh. 
Gcs. Naturf. Artze 78 Teil 1 1906 (107- 
138). [11, 1.] 356 

Winkler, R. Naturgeschichte des 
Ticrreiches untcr bcsondcrcr Beriick- 
sichtigung der Teleologie, Biologic und 
Tierpsvchologie. 190G (590 pp.). 111. 1 ; 
19, 1.] 357 

[Wittenburg, P. von.] BniTenoypr-B, 
n. B. Geologische Skizze der Halbinsel 
Murawijew-Amursky und der Insel 
Russky. St. Peterburg Bui. Com. geol. 
30 1911 (421-467) pis. x & xi, 1 fig. 
[27, B, iii, c. 1 ; iv, e.] 358 

Wojcik, K. Das Unteroligocan von 
Riszkania bei Uzsok. Krakow Bull. 
Intern. Ac. Sci. 1905 1905 (251-263). 
.[27, B, ii, e.] 359 

Wolff, W. Fauna aus einer Tief- 
bohrung in jungen Kiistenbildungen 
zu Dar-es-Salam. Berlin Jahrb. geol. 
Landesanst. 21 1901 (148-157). [27, B, 
ii, a.] 360 

Woodruff, E. G. Geology of the San 
Juan Oil Field, Utah. Washington D.C. 
Dept. Int. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 471 
1912 (76-104) ii maps. [27, B, iv, d.] 

361 

Woods, F. H. Marine biology at 
Filev. Naturalist London 1913 1913 
(36i-367). [27, A, ii.] 362 

[Woodward, H.] Review of " C'ara- 
docian Cystidea from Girvan." by 
F. A. Bather (no. 11). Geol. Mag. 
London n. ser. dec. v 10 (418-423) 
pi. xiii. [19, 1 ; 27, B, iv, h.] 363 

Wright, James. On the crinoids from 
the Lower Carboniferous Limestones of 
Invertiel, Fife. Edinburgh Trans. Geol. 
See. 10 1912 (49-60) pis. v-vii. [19, 12 ; 
27, B, iv, e ; 31, F.] 364 

Wurm, Adolf. Untersuchungen iiber 
den geologischen Ban und die Trias 
von Aragonien. Berlin Zs. D. geol. 
Ges. 63 1911 (38-144) 11 figs. [27, B, 
iii, e ; 31, C, E.] 365 

Wysogorski, J. Das Cenoman, Turon 
und Basaltvorkommen auf dem Anna- 
berg. BcrHn Zs. D. geol. Ges. 56 1904 
(265-268). [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 366 

Yabe, H. and Yehara, S. The Creta- 
ceous deposits of Miyako. Sc. Rep. 
Tohoku Univ. (2) Geol. Sendai 1 1913 
(9-15) pis. i-iii. [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 367 

Yehara, S. vide Yabe, H. 367. 



Zahalka, Bretislav. Kfidovj^ utvar 
v zapadnim Povltavi. Pasmo i-ii 
(1-88) 1 pi. ; Pasmo iii-v [Die Kreide- 
formation im westlichcn IMoldaugebeit, 
Zone I-V.] (1-80). Prag Vcstn. ceske 
Spol. Nauk Tfida math. pfirod. 
1911-1912 1912-1913 [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 

368 

Zeleny, Charles. The relation 

between Degree of Injury and Rate of 
Regeneration. Additional observations 
and general discussion. J. exp. zool. 
Philadelphia Pa. 7 1909 (513-561). 
[11,7; 19,7.] 369 

Zeleny, C. Some experiments on the 
effect of Age upon the rate of Regenera- 
tion. J. exp. zool. Philadelphia Pa. 7 
1909 (563-593). [11, 7 ; 19, 7.] 370 

Zimmermann, Ernst. Kohlenkalk 
und Culm des Velberter Sattels im 
Siiden des westfaHschen Carbons. 
Berlin Jahi'b. geol. Landesanst. 30 
1912 (369-432) i pi. [27, B, iv, e.] 371 



II.— SUBJECT INDEX. 

XoTE.— Abbreviations of the names of 
orders are in italics. 

GENERAL. 1003 

1. Historical. 

The name Hypocrimis ; Bather, 15. 

3. Bibliography. 

Of Neogene Ec7i., of Mediterranean 
basin ; Cottreau, 52 : of Egyptian 
Eocene Ech. ; Fourtau, 74. 

Strand, 302. 

Works by F. Roemer ; Simonds, 283. 

5. Museums. 

British Museum, recent Crin. ; Clark, 
A. H., 40. 

Tvpe specimens of Wisconsin fossils ; 
Teller, 306. 

6. Technique. 
Baker, 6. 

Ast., in Aquaria ; Anon, 3 : Schmalz, 
270 & 271. 



22' Eehin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



Raising parthenogenetic Echinus 
larva? ; Lloyd, 130. 

Kinematography of developing ova ; 
MuUer, 183. 

Preservation methods ; Nierstrasz, 
189 : Sziits, 304 : for plankton ; 
Steuer, 294. 

Method of displaj'ing sutures in dried 
tests of recent Ech. ; Hawkins, 95 : 
of staining ova of Ech. ; Shippen, 281. 

Restoration of Cretaceous Ast. from 
isolated marginalia ; Spencer, 290. 



STRUCTURE. 1007 

1. General accounts. 

Mensbier, 157. 

Of Psolus ; Ohshima, 197 : of Penta- 
crinus ; Reichensperger, 234 : of Crin. 
and Blast. ; Springer, 291 : of Cyst. ; 
Bather, 11. 

Echinochrome, a red substance in 
Ech. ; McCIendon, 142. 

2. Symmetries. 

Przibram, 227. 

Orientation of Cyst. ; Bather, 11. 

5. Skeletal Anatomy. 

Of Protopalaeaster ; Hudson, 105 : 
of Palaeaster ; Schoendorf, 273 : of 
Cretaceous Ast. ; Spencer, 290 : of 
Cyst. ; Bather, 11 : of Pentremitidea ; 
Oehlert, 193. 

Petaloid ambulacra in Clypeaster 
and Echinocardium ; Hawkins, 95 : 
Amb. in Conulus, Echinoneus and 
Lanieria ; Hawkins, 96 : Perignathic 
girdle (abnormal) in Echinus esculentus ; 
Hawkins, 98. 

Vertebrae and jaws of Acrura, 
Onychaster and Ophioderma ; Sollas, 
289. 

Ventral sac and arms of Hydreiono- 
erinus ; Bather, 9 : calyx in Ottawa- 
crinus ; Bather, 12 : patina of Psali- 
docrinus ; Remes & Bather, 235 : 
Tapering crinoid stems from Roscobie ; 
Bather, 10 : Anal plates of crinoid 
larvte ; Clark, A H., 34. 



6. Hydrocoel, etc. 

Petaloid ambulacra in Clypeaster 
and Echinocardium ; Hawkins, 95. 



Hydropores and 
Cyst. ; Bather, 11. 



pore-rhombs in 



7. Other body cavities. 



Blood-plexus 
Bather, 11. 



in Cothurnocystis ; 



8. Digestive system. 

Maxillae, epiphyses and compass of 
lantern of Perischodomus ; Hawkins, 
97 : Teeth in larval Echinocardium ; 
MacBride, 137. 

Position of anus in Hydrcionocrinus ; 
Bather, 9. . 

Course of gut and position of anus 
in Cyst. ; Bather, 11. 

9. Nervous system, 

Nerve centre in Cothurnocystis; 
Bather, 11. 

10. Mesodermal tissues. 

Of larval Arhacia ; Ubisch, 325. 

12. Generative organs. 

Traces of genital glands in Neogene 
Ech., from Mediterranean basin ; 
Cottreau, 52. 

Position of gonopore in Cyst. ; 
Bather, 11. 



PHYSIOLOGY. 



1011 



1. General. 

Jordan & Kellogg, 111 : Maas, 136 : 
Ohm, 195 : Roux, 249 : Walther, 340 : 
Wimmer, 356 : Winkler, 357. 

Of Spatangidae ; Gandolfi-Hornyold, 
81 : of larva of Echinocardium ; 
MacBride, 137. 

Action of light on Ech. ; Dubois, 61 : 
Coloration of Echinus angulosus ; 
Thomson, 312. 

Co-ordination and righting in 
Asterias ; Cole, 48. 

Changes in Lecithin content during 
development of Sea-Urchin Eggs ; 
Robertson & Wasteneys, 243. 



23 Eelwi. 



Physiology, Development. 



1011, 1015 



2. Circulation. 

Osmotic pressure of internal fluids 
in relation to external surroundings; 
Monti, 168. 

3. Respiration. 

Probable branchial papulae on 
♦egmen of Hydreionocrinus ; Bather, 9. 

In some Cyst. ; Bather, 11. 

4. Alimentation, etc. 
Petersen, 218. 

Prehensile function of podia in 
anterior ambulacrum of Echinocar- 
dium ; Hawkins, 95. 

In Cothurnocystis ; Bather, 11. 

5. Excretion. 

Colour of Echinoids partly due to 
storage of waste products ; Thomson, 
312. 

6. Sensation. 

Nervous mechanism of righting 
movements of Ast. ; Moore, 169. 

Reaction of Ech., to light ; Mast, 152. 

7. Expeiimental. 
Morgan, 175. 

Experiments in regeneration ; Stock- 
ard, 298 : Influence of age and 
degree of injury on rate of regenera- 
tion ; Zeleny, 369 & 370. 

Action of light on Ech. ; Dubois, 60 : 
Effect of sunlight on Ast. ; MacCurdy, 
143. 

Influence of electric currents on 
Ech. ; Tschachotin, 322. 

Behaviour of dissociated cells in 
Asterias ; Wilson, 354. 

Solubility of pigment of Echinus 
angulosus ; Thomson, 312. 



DEVELOPMENT. 



1015 



1. General Principles. 

Morse, 176 : Rignano, 241 : Sobotta, 
287. 

Herkunft der Idiochromosomen bei 
Ech ; Baltzer, 7. 

Entwicklung von Echinaster sepo- 
siltis ; Rosen, 247. 



2. General accounts. 

Of Strong yloccntrotus, Echinus and 
Arbacia ; Ubisch, 327. 

3. Formation of Gonads. 
McClendon, 138, 139, 140, 141 : 

Marcus, 148 : Russo, 254 : Schaxel, 267. 

Cytology of ova ; Schaxel, 266. 

Chemical changes in gonads of Ech. ; 
Moore etalii, 173. 

" Blastomcrenanarchie " in Ast.', 
Eismond, 64. 

4. Oviposition, etc. 

Polyspermy ; Riickert, 253. 

Influence of " consanguineous fer- 
tilization " on evolution of Cretaceous 
Ast. ; Spencer, 290. 

Oxidation of developing ova ; 
Mitchell & McClendon, 165. 

5. Larval stages. 

Muller, 183. 

Of Antarctic Ech. ; Mortensen, 179 ; 
Ostergren, 203. 

In plankton ; Ostenfeld & Wesenberg- 
Lund, 201 : Scott, 279 : Steuer, 294. 

Of Asterias ruhcns ; Gemmill, 83 : of 
Porania pulvillus ; Gemmill, 84: 
of Echinaster sepositus ; Lohner, 134 : 
of Echinocardium cordatum ; MacBride, 
137 : of Holothuria, Spatangus, Asterias 
Luidia, Ophiactis, Ophiocoma ; Mor- 
tensen, 178. 

6. Organogeny. 

Przibram, 226 : Schaxel, 267. 

Muscles of larval Arhacia ; Ubisch, 
325. 

Skeleton of larval and metamor- 
phosing Echimis ; Ubisch, 326 : Anal 
plates of Crin. larvae ; Clark, A. H., 34. 

7. Post-larval growth stages. 

Of many Neogene Ech., from Medi- 
terranean basin ; Cottreau, 52. 

Relation between skeletons of larval 
and post-larval Ech. ; Ubisch, 326. 

Development of fresh coronal platea 
in Ech. ; Hawkins, 95. 



24 Echhi. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



8. Experimental Embryology. 

Bierens de Haan, 19 & 20 : Godlewski, 
88 : Teichmann, 305 : Wetzel, 348. 

Homogene und heterogene Keirn- 
verschmelzungen bei Ec/i. ; Bierens 
de Haan, 18. 

Einwirkung der Temperatur 0° C. 
auf die Entwicklung der Echinideneier ; 
Bury, 28 : Temperature coefficient of 
cj'tolysis in unfertilized eggs of 
Strong ylocentrotus ; Moore, 170 : 
Electrical conductivity of fertilized 
and unfertilized eggs ; Gray, 91. 

Artificial parthenogenesis ; Heil- 
brunn, 99 : Lloyd, 130 : Loeb, 131 & 
132. 

Hj'bridization ; Fuchs, 79 : Moore, 
171 : Newth, 186 : Tennent, 308 & 
309. 

Production of grafted embryos ; 
Goldfarb, 89. 

Action du sperme d'Annelides sur 
la developpement de I'ceuf d'Oursin ; 
Braehet, 23 : of extracts of ova, etc., 
on spermatozoa ; De Meyer, 160 : 
Extraction of substance from the 
sperm of Strongylocentrotu.'i which will 
fertilize the eggs ; Robertson, 242, 

Effects of injury upon fertilizing 
power of sperm ; Dungay, 63. 

Initiation of development of Arbacia 
with dilute sea water ; Glaser, 87 : 
Effect of hypertonic solutions on eggs 
of Echinus ; Gray, 92 : of alkalies, 
etc., on cell division in ova of Echinus ; 
Moore, Roaf & Whitley, 172 : of 
Na CI. ; Warburg, 342. 



ETHOLOGY. 1019 

1. General accounts. 

Janson, 109 : Jordan & Kellogg, 111 : 
Perez, 213 : Winkler, 357. 

Activity and repose in Ech. ; Poli- 
manti, 223. 

Of Cyst. ; Bather, 11 : Woodward, 
363. 

Beginnings of dependent life ; 
Clarke, 45. 



2. Special habits. 

Coordination and righting move- 
ments in Asterias ; Cole, 48. 

Adaptation of Ordovician Cyst, to 
shallow water conditions ; Bather, 11. 



3. Habitat. 

Of Ech. in Irish Sea ; Massy, 151 : 
of recent Crin. ; Clark, A. H., 35. 

Of Mediterranean Neogene Ech. ; 
Cottreau, 52. 

Influence of surroundings on move- 
ment of Ech. ; Dubois, 62 : on evolu- 
tion of Cretaceous Ast. ; Spencer, 290. 

4. Feeding. 

Nahrungsauf nahme der Spatangiden ; 
Gandolfi-Hornyold, 80. 

Influence of size of visceral sac on 
evolution of Cretaceous Ast. ; Spencer, 
290. 

5. Defence and Protection. 

Colours of Ech. are not protective ; 
Thomson, 312. 



and Sea Urchins ; 



6. Locomotion. 

Of Starfish 
Stirling, 297. 

Of Dendrocystis, Pleurocystis and 
other Pelmatozoa ; Bather, 11. 

Recurrent freedom of Carboniferous 
(and other) stalked Crin. ; Bather, 10. 

7. Autotomy and Regeneration. 
Autotomy ; Pieron, 222. 

In Linckia ; Clark, H. L., 44. 

Presumed growth of fresh columnals 
at distal end of severed Crin. stems 
from Roscobie ; Bather, 10. 

Assumption of cleutherozoic habit 
in Cyst. ; Bather, 11. 

Regeneration ; Morgan, 174 : 
Thesing, 310 : Triepel, 321. 

Under experimental conditions ; 
Stockard, 298. 

Influence of age and degree of 
injury ; Zeleny, 369 & 370. 



25 Echin. 



Etiology, Distributio;^. 



1023, 1027 



8. Parasites and Commensals. 

Gastroi>ods parasitic on Ech. ; Vaney, 
331 : Crustacea on Ech. ; Whitelegg, 
351. 

Urceolaria synapta ; Cosmovici, 49 : 
gastropods in Holoth. ; Vaney, 332 : 
Anoplodiiim in Holothuria ; Wahl, 337. 

Chonhuma in Asteroiiyx ; Junger- 
sen, 113. 

Disease in Carboniferous Crin. ; 
Smith, 285. 

9. Protection of young. 

JMarsupia of Antarctic Ecli. ; Oster- 
gren, 203. 

10. Sexual dimorphism. 

Coloration of Echinus angulosus not 
ail'ected by sex ; Thomson, 312. 

11. Relation to other animals. 

Ech., carried bj- crows and dropped 
in peat ; Twenhofel, 324. 

12. Geological aspect. 

Abundance of Crin. stems in pro- 
portion to cro^^^ls in Limestones partly 
illusory and paitly due to periodic 
migration ; Bather, 10. 

Relations of types of deposit to con- 
dition of preservation of Crin. in 
Carboniferous Limestone ; Wright, 364. 



VARLVTION AND .ETIOLOGY. 

1023 
2. Variation in colour. 

Due to irregular physiological pro- 
cesses or intensity of light ; Thomson, 
312. 

4. Variation, Meristic, Homoeotic. 

In position of apical system in 
Echinocardium cordatum ; Hawkins, 95. 

5. Variation, teratological. 

Abnormality in EcMnus esculcnius ; 
Hawkins, 98. 

Results of heterogeneous hybri- 
dization ; Moore, 171. 



6. Variation, bionomic. 

Peter, 216 & 217. 

Of Ainphiope, Cli/pea.sler, Parasa- 
lenia, Scutella ; Cottreau, 52 : of Ech. 
plutei ; Tennent, 307. 

Of Cretaceous Ast. ; Spencer, 290. 

Of Cyst. ; Bather, 11. 

7. Variation, mutational. 

Schleip, 268. 

8. Evolution. 

Jackson, 108 : Jordan & Kellogg, 
111 : Montgomery, 167 : Schleip, 268. 

Trend of Evolution in some Upper 
Cretaceous Irregular Ech. ; Hawkins, 
96. 

Of lunules in Amphiope and Treto- 
discus ; Cottreau, 62. 

Principles of evolution in Crctaceou3 
Ast. ; Spencer, 290. 

Of brachioles and stem of some 
Cyst. ; Bather, 11. 

10. Phylogeny. 
Williams, 353, 

Of Cambrian Iloloth. ; Clark, A. H., 
39. 

Of Lanieriinae ; Hawkins, 96. 

Of Cretaceous Ast. ; Spencer, 290. 

Of Oph. ; Matsumoto, 156. 

Relations of Psalidocrinus to Euge- 
niacrinidae ; Remes & Bather, 235. 



DISTRIBUTION. 

A. GE0OR.4PHICAL. 



1027 



i. General. 

Ihering, 107 : Knauer, 117 : Mcintosh, 
144 : Perrier, 214 : Roemer, 244. 

Deep Sea fauna ; Clark, A. H., 37. 

Of many genera of Ech. ; Cottreau, 52. 

Nodes in bathymetrical distribution 
of recent Crin. ; Clark, A. H., 35 : 
Crin. in British Museum ; Clark, A. H., 
40. 

ii. Atlantic Ocean, etc. 

Plankton ; Ostenfeld & Wesenberg- 
Lund, 201. 



26 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



East Anglia, Ech. ; Whitehead, 350 : 
Filey, Yorks, Ech. ; Woods, 362 : 
St. Andrews Bay, Ech. ; Anon, 2 : 
Loch Sween, Larvae of Holoth., Ech., 
Oph. I Kerr, 115 : Cardigan Bay, Ech. ; 
Walton, 341 : St. Ives Bay, Ech., Ast., 
Oph. ; Vallentin, 329 : Irish Sea, Ech. ; 
Massy, 151 : Crin. ; Clark, A. H., 36 : 
Ech. larvae in- plankton ; Delap, 56. 

Black Sea, Oph. ; Chichoff, 32 : Har- 
danger fjord, Holoth., Ech., Ast., Oph., 
Crin. ; Grieg, 94. 

Bay of Biscay, Ech. ; de Morgan, 58 : 
Portugal, Ech. ; Nobre, 190. 

Mediterranean, Ech. ; Mortensen, 
180 : N. Adriatic, Ech. ; Steuer, 293 : 
Gulf of Trieste, Ech. ; Stiasny, 295 & 
296. 

Caspian, Ech. ; Knipowitsch, 118. 

Belgian Congo, Ech., larvae in 
plankton ; Meunier, 159. 

Antilles, Ech. ; Doflein, 59 : Oph. ; 
Eoehler, 120. 

Philippine Is., Ast. ; Fisher, 71, 72 & 
73. 

Canadian coast, Ech. ; Stafford, 292. 

iii. Indian Ocean, etc. 

Oph. in the Indian Museum ; Bom- 
ford, 22 : Gulf of Suez, Holoth. ; 
Heifer, 102 : Coast of S. Africa, Echinus 
angulosus ; Thomson, 312 : Malabar, 
Ech. ; Thurston, 313 : Indonesia, 
Ech. ; Dawydoff, 55. 



iv. Pacific Ocean, etc. 

Eastern Asia, Unstalked Crin. ; 
Clark, A. H., 43 : Timor, Ech. ; Molen- 
graaf, 166. 

Japan, Phrynocrinus ; Matsumoto, 
153 & 154 : Astrophiura ; Matsumoto, 
155 : Astroclon ; Mortensen, 177 : 
Synaptae ; Ohshima, 198. 

S.W. Australia, Holoth. ; Erwe, 66 : 
Ech. ; Michaelsen & Hartmeyer, 162 : 
Crin. ; Clark, A. H., 38. 

New Zealand, Ast., Oph. ; Farquhar, 
68. 

California, Ech. ; Baker, 6 : Coast 
of Louisiana, Ech. ; Gary, 30 : Woods 
Hole, Ech. ; Sumner, Osburu & Cole, 
303. 



V. Arctic Ocean, etc. 

Pourquoi-Pas expedition, Ech., Ast., 
Oph. ; Koehler, 119 : Holoth., Crin. ; 
Vaney, 330. 

Sibirisches Eismeer, Ech. ; Linko, 
128. 

B. Geological. 
i. General. 
Payebieu, 211. 

Distribution of Ech., in sediments, 
particularly Mediterranean ; Cottreau, 
52. 

Value of Ast. as zonal indices ; 
Spencer, 290. 

ii. Cainozoic. 

a. General. 

Cote des Bouches du Rhone, Ech. ; 
Cottreau, 53. 

N.W. Germany, Ech. ; von Koenen, 
121. 

Appennincs, Ech. ; Sacco, 257. 

Ech. radioles in deep boring near 
Dar-es-Salam (German East Africa) ; 
Wolff, 360. 

b. Pleistocene. 

Norway, Ech. ; 0yen, 204, 205, 206, 
207 : Frederikshald, Ech. ; 0yen, 208 : 
Kilsbu, Ech. ; 0yen, 209. 

Mediterranean Basin, lists of Ech. ; 
Cottreau, 52. 

Tanger, Echinus-stsbcheln ; Rzehak, 
255. 

Red Sea, raised beaches, Ech. ; 
Fourtau, 78. 

Anticosti, Ech. in peat ; Twenhofel, 
324. 

c. Pliocene. 

East Anglia, Ech. ; Bell, 16. 

Oberschlesien, Tief-bohrung, Ech. ; 
Quaas, 228. 

Mediterranean Basin, lists of Ech. ; 
Cottreau, 52. 

Appcnnines, Ech. ; Checchia-Rispoli, 
31 : Laraone, Cidaris ; Toldo, 314 : 
Veneto, Ech. ; Piaz, 221. 

Kasos, Dorocidaris ; Nelli, 185. 



27 Echin. 



Distribution. 



1027 



d. Miocene. 

Churfiirsten-Mattstock-Gruppc, Ech.i 
Heim, 100. 

Mediterranean Basin, lists of Ech. ; 
Cottreau, 52 : Cascntin, Ech. ; Miglio- 
rini, i6i : Colli Berici, EcJi. ; Fabiani, 
67 : Forabosco, Schizasier ; Gregorio, 
93 : Lamone, Spatangus ; Toldo, 314 : 
Parma, Ech. ; Anelli, 1 : Sardinia, 
Clypeaster ; Lovisato, 135 : Valona, 
Psammechinus ; Martelli & Nelli, 150. 

Egypte, Ech. ; Fourtau, 77 : Tunisia, 
Conoclypeus, Echinolampas, Ilarionia, 
Thagastea ; Pervinquiere, 215 : Algier, 
Brissopsis ; Schaffer, 263. 

Pliilippine Islands, Schizaster ; Smith, 
286 : California, Scutdla, Scutaster ; 
Pack, 210. 

e. Oligocene. 

Colli Berici, Ech. ; Fabiani, 67 : 
Ligurie, Ech. ; Rovereto, 252. 

Kursk, Phosphoritischer Sandstein, 
Ech.; Cirvinskij, 33 : Uzsok, Ech. ; 
Wojcik, 359. 

Tunisie, Scutella ; Pervinquiere, 215. 

f. Eocene. 

Bordelais, Ech. ; Lambert, 123. 
Unterinntal, Echinanthus, Maretia ; 
ScUosser, 269. 

Aragon, Ech. ; Dalloni, 54. 

Colli Berici, Ech., Crin. ; Fabiani, 67 : 
latria, Conoclypus ; Manefk, 147. 

Bosnia, Cidaris \ Oppenheim, 200 : 
Roumanie, Calc. nummuliticj:ue, Pyrina, 
Rumanaster ; Popescu-Voit^sti, 224 : 
Albefti (Roumanie), Amhhjpygus, Cas- 
sidulus, Conoclypeus, Echinolampas ; 
Popescu-Voit§sti, 225 : Prahova, Bar- 
ton, Ech. ; Mrazec, 181 : Crimea, 
Paleocene, Ech. ; Slondsky, 284. 

Egypt, Ech., spp. n. in Echinanthus, 
Echinolampas, Euspatangus, Metalia, 
Opisaster, Orthechinus, Plesiospatangus, 
Pygorhynchus, Schizaster ; Fourtau, 74 : 
Gara-Kurkur series, Ech. ; Fourtau, 75 : 
Tunisie, Eocene sup., Clypeaster, Eu- 
spatangus, Scutella ; Pervinqui^re, 215. 

Asia minor, Clypeaster ; Schaffer, 
262 : Sind, Conoclypeus, Macropneustes ; 
Noetling, 191. 



iii. Mesozoic. 
b- Cretaceous. 

1. Upper Cretaceous. 

Value of Offaster pilula as zone 
fossil in Upper Chalk ; Brydone, 25 : 
Jukes-Browne, 112. 

Zonal lists, etc., of European Cre- 
taceous Asteroids ; Spencer, 290. 

Whitehead, Hibernian greensand, 
Ech. ; Welch, 346. 

Alpes Maritimes, Cenomanien, Ech. 
Toucas, 317 : pres Chambery, Senonien 
Echinocorys, Micraster ; Revil, 238 
Chateaudun, Craie, Ech. ; Filliozat, 70 
La Bourgogne, Ech. ; Lambert, 122 
Maries et Auchel, Senonien et Ceno 
manien Ech. ; Gosselet & Pruvost, 90 
Picardie, Cidaris ; Leriche, 127 
Savoie, Ech. ; Demoly & Lambert, 57 
Yonne, Craie, Ech. ; Valette, 328. 

Denmark, Crin. ; Nielsen, 188. 

Annaberg, Turonian, Echinocorys ; 
Wysogorski, 366 : Boimstorf und Glen- 
torf, Senon, Ech. ; Mestwerdt, 158 : 
Churfiirsten-Mattstock-Gruppe, Ech. ; 
Heim, 100 : Heeseberge, Ech. ; Hoehne, 
103 : Kistenpass, Ech. ; Heim, 101 : 
Ludwigshohe, Turon, Ech. ; Boehm, 
21 : Oppeln, Comatula; Wegner, 345a : 
Porta Westfalica, Ech. ; von See, 
280 : Teutoburger Wald, Cenoman, 
Ech. ; Burre, 27 : Unterinntal, Ceno- 
man. Anorthopygus, Senon, Micraster; 
Schlosser, 269. 

Aragon, Ech. ; Dalloni, 54 : Pyrenees, 
Ech. ; Roussel, 248. 

Abruzzi, Ech. ; Sacco, 256 : Appen- 
nines, Ech. ; Sacco, 257 : Colli Berici, 
Ech. ; Fabiani, 67. 

Schweizeralpen, mittleren kreide, 
Ech. ; Ganz, 82 : Gosau, couches a 
Rudistes, Cyclaster, Goniopygus, Mi- 
craster, Phymosoma ; Lambert, 124 : 
Neuchatel, Ech. ; Schardt, 264, 

Eastern Russia, Senonian, Cidaris ; 
Sokolov, 288 : Andishan, Senon, Cas- 
sidulus ; Tschernyschew, Bronnikow, 
Weber & Faas, 323 : Crimea, Craie sup., 
Ech. ; Slondsky, 284 : Galicia, Turonian, 
Ech. ; Rogala, 245 : Moldau, Ech. ; 
Zahalka, 368 : Poland, Senonian, spp. 
of Cardiaster, Corculum, Echinoconus, 
Gihhaster, Micraster, Oj faster ; Nowak, 
192. 



28 EcMn. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



Egypte, Ech. ; Fourtau, 77 : Tunisie, 
Turonien et Emscherien, Hemiaster, 
Pyrina ; Roux & Douvill6, 250. 

Japan, Ech. ; Yabe & Yehara, 367. 

2. Loicer Cretaceous. 

La Bourgogne, Ech. ; Lambert, 122 : 
Homme d'Armes (Drome), Aptien inf., 
Ech. ; Kiliaa & Reboul, 116 : Rive 
droite du Rhone, Toxaster ; Sayn & 
Roman, 260. 

Heescberge, Ech. ; Hoehne, 103 : 

Unterinntal, Neocom., Collyrites ; 
Schlosser, 269. 

Neuchatcl, Hauterivien, Ech. ; 
Schafdt, 265. 

Aragon, Ech. ; Dalloni, 54 : Pyrenees, 

Ech. ; Roussel, 248. 

Crimea, Ech. ; Earakascb, 114 : 
Servia, Gault, Ech. ; Petrovic, 220. 

Egypt and Syria, Aptian, Ech. ; 
Fourtau, 76. 

Daghestan, Ech. ; Renngarten, 236. 
c. Jurassic 

1. Uppei' Jiirassic. 

St. Ives, nr. Cambridge, Corallian, 
Ech. ; Wedd, 344. 

La Bourgogne, Callovien, Ech. ; 
Lambert, 122 : Chatelaillon (Charente- 
inf.), Ech. ; Ferronniere, 69 : Macon, 
Ast., Ech., Crin. ; Lissajous, 129 : 
Yonne, Astartien, Ech. ; Rouyer, 251. 

Stramberg, Tithonian, Psalidocrinus 
sp. n. ; Remes & Bather, 235 : Nord- 
kiiste der Adria, Tithon, Ech. ; Vogl, 
336. 

Suisse, Ech. ; RoUier, 246. 

Cesareda, Callovien, Ech. ; Lambert, 
125. 

Dobrogea, Ech. ; Simionescu, 282 : 
Insel Russky, Millericrinus ; von 
Wittenburg, 358. 

Greenland, Pentagonaster ; Ravn, 229. 

Daghestan, Ech. ; Renngarten, 236. 

Wyoming, Sundance formation, 
Pentacrinus ; Wegemann, 345. 

2. Lou-er Jurassic. 

Brcdon Hill, Pea Grit, Pygnster ; 
Richardson, 239 : Midlands, Great 



Oolite, Crin. ; Walford, 338 : West of 
England, Ech., spp. n. in Hyboclypeus ; 
Richardson & Paris, 240. 

Bedarieux, Bajocien, Cidaris ; 
Nickles, 187 : Haute-Marne, Callovien, 
Ech. ; Thiery, 311 : Haute-Saone, 
Bradfordian, Ech. ; Petitclerc, 219. 

Neuchatcl, Ech., Ast., Pentacrinus ; 
Schardt, 265. 

Bielfeld, Parkinsonia-sohichien, 

Rhahdocidaris ; Wetzel, 349 : Wiehen- 
gebirge, Ech. ; Lohmann, 133. 

Cracovie, Ech., Crin. ; Rehbinder, 
233. 

d. Lias and Rhaetic. 

Lias et Infra Lias, Ech. ; Tornquist, 
316. 

Midlands, Crin. ; Walford, 339 : 
S. Wales, Pentacrinus ; Strahan & 
Cantrill, 299 & 300. 

Bedarieux, Hettangien, Pentacrinus ; 
Nickles, 187. 

Biinde (Westfalie), Ech. ; Brandes, 
24 : Cassel, Ech., Crin. ; Glaessner, 86 : 
Heeseberge, Crin. ; Hoehne, 103 : 
Teutoburger Wald, Pentacrinus ; 
Burre, 27 : Wiehengebirge, Ech. ; 
Lohmann, 133. 

Aragon, Pentacrinus ; Dalloni, 54. 

Vedana, Cidaris, Crin. ; Toni, 315. 

Bukowina, Pentacrinus ; Trauth, 
319 : Kleinen Karpathen, Pentacrimis ; 
Vetters, 333. 

Thouars, Toarcien, Ech. ; Welsch, 
347. 

e. Trias. 

Baden, Cidaris, Pentacrinus ; Toula, 
318 : Cassel, Ech., Crin. ; Glaessner, 
86 : Heescberge, Crin. ; Hoehne, 103 : 
Oberschleisien Muschelkalk, Encrinus 
" nov. sp." ; Michael, 161: Ophio- 
dcnna ; Schoendorf, 274. 

Aragonien, IMuschelkalk, Cidaris and 
Oph. ; Wurm, 365. 

Mte. Judica, Ech., Crin. ; Scalia, 261. 

iv. Palaeozoic, 
a. General. 

America and N.W. Europe, Crinoid 
faunae compared ; Schuchert, 276. 



29 Echin. 



Distribution. 



1027 



b. Permian. 

Hartlepool, Middle Magnesian Lime- 
stone, Archaeocidaris, Cyathocrinus ; 
Trechmann, 320. 

d. Upper Carboniferous. 

S. Wales, Millstone Grit, Crin. ; 
Strahan, Gibson & Cantrill, 301. 

Carnic Alps, Archaeocidaris ; Vinassa 
de Regny, 334 : Forca Pizzul, Archaeoci- 
daris sp. n. ; Vinassa de Regny & 
Gortani, 335. 

Utah, Pcnnsjdvanian formation, 
Ech., Crin. ; Woodruff, 361. 
China, Archaeocidaris ; Girty, 85. 

e. Lower Carboniferous. 

British species of Eupacliycrinus, 
H ydreionocrinus, Ulocriyius, Zeacrinus ; 
Bather, 9 : Clithcroe, Lanes., Carboni- 
ferous Limestone, Perischodomus ; 
Hawkins, 97 : Invertiel, Fife, Carboni- 
ferous Limestone, Crin. ; Wright, 364 : 
Isle of ilan, Ech. and Crin. ; Smith, 
285 : Nidderdale, Yorks., top of 
Yoredale Series, Upper Visean, Cy- 
donocrimis ; Bather, 14 : Roscobie, 
Hurlet Limestone, crinoid stems ; 
Bather, 10. 

N. France, Ech., AsL, Blast. ; 
Carpentier, 29 : Hagen, Culm, Crin. ; 
Nebe, 184 : Morvan, Archaeocidaris, 
Palaechinus ; Michel-Levy, 163. 

Westfalie, Crin. ; Zimmermann, 371 . 

Aragon, Crin. ; Dalloni, 54. 

Budua, S. Dalmatia, Crin. ; Renz, 
237 : Inscl Russky, Cyathocrinus etc. ; 
von Wittenburg, 358. 

Spitzbergen, Platycrinus ; Holtedahl, 
104. 

N. America, Onychaster ; Schoendorf, 
275 : Scyphocrinus ; Bassler, 8. 

f. Devonian. 

Dinant, Frasnien, Zeacrinus ; Mail- 
lieux, 145 : Bassin de Namur, frasnien 
inf., Crin. ; Asselbergs, 4 : Neufchateau, 
Crin. ; Asselbergs, 5. 

Attendorn-Elsper Doppelmuldo, Caly- 
canthocrinus, Myrtillocrinus, Orlho- 
crimis, Platyhexacrinus ; Schniidt, 272 : 



Kitzbiihler Alpen, Crin. ; Ohnesorge, 
196. 

Aragon, Crin. ; Dalloni, 54. 

Brazil, Asl., Crin. ; Clarke, 46. 

Santa Lucia, Crin., Blast. ; Oehlert, 
193. 

N. America, Palaeaster ; Schoendorf, 
273 : Illinois, Crin. ; Savage, 258 : 
Maryland, Upper Devon, Palaeaster ; 
Clarke & Swartz, 47 : Lower Devon, 
Crin. ; Ohern, 194 : Maryland, Lr. 
Devonian, Cyst. ; Schuchert, 277. 

New York, Trichotocrinus subgen. 
n., 3Ielocrinus spp. n. ; Olsson, 199. 

Ottawa, St. Helen's Breccias, Crin. ; 
Williams, 352, 



g. Silurian. 

W. France, Ascocrinus ; Lebesconte, 
126 : Gosne, Crin. ; Bezier & Lebes- 
conte, 17 : Brabant, Crin., and Sphae- 
ronites ; Malaise, 146. 

Preussische-Friedland, Entrochus, 
Cyclocrinus ; Hundt, 106 : Baltic 
provinces, Crin. ; Wiman, 355. 

Aragon, Crin. ; Dalloni, 54 : 
P3ri'enees, Scyphocrinus ; Roussel, 
248. 

Illinois, Alexandrian series, Crin., 
Incert. sed. ; Savage, 259. 

Mingau and Anticosti Islands, Ech. ; 
Schuchert & Twenhofel, 278. 



h. Ordovician. 

Migration of Ordovician Cyst. ; 
Bather, 11. 

Cautley district, Yorkshire, Ashgill 
Shales, Cyst. ; Marr, 149 : Dufton 
Shales, Crin. ; Reed, 231 : Girvan, 
Caradocian, Cyst., spp. n. in Cheiro- 
crinus, Cothurnocystis, Dendrocystis, 
Pleurocystis ; Bather, 11 : Woodward, 
363. 

Sambre-et-Meuse, Glyptocrinus, 

E chinos phaerites, Sphaeronites ; Ma- 
laise, 146. 

Virginia-Piedmont Shales, Oph., Crin. 
Watson & Powell, 343. 



30 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



Ontario, Crin., Cyst. ; Johnston, 
110 : Ontario, Cyclocystoides ; Ray- 
mond, 230 : Quebec, Ottawacrinus ; 
Bather, 12. 

Mingan and Anticosti Islands, Ech. ; 
Schuchert & Twenhofel, 278. 

k. Cambrian. 

Scotland and N. America, Ech. ; 
Peach, 212, 
Spiti, Eocystites ; Reed, 232. 



III. SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 1031 

A. General. 

Mensbiee Studium der Zoologie. 

Ech., of Woods Hole, Sumner, 
OsBURN & Cole Washington Comm. 
Lab. Bull. Bur. Fish 31. 

B. HOLOTHURIOIDEA. 

fCambrian holothurians, Clark A. H. 
Amer. Nat. 47 pp. 488-507. 

Aciinocucumis typica, Erwe Fauna 
S.W. Australiens 4 (9) p. 364 pi. vi 
fig. 10. 

Auricularia gibba S.-Atlantik, A. 
oblonga Indik spp. n„ Mortensen J). 
Siidpolar Exp. 1913 p. 85. 

Batht/plotes tizardi, Grieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 137. 

Chiridota contorta, Erwe Fauna 
S.W. Australiens 4 (9) p. 389 pi. viii 
fig. 25. 

Chondrocloea recta, Erwe T.c. p. 390 
pi. viii fig. 26. 

Colochirus australis armatus p. 357 
pi. V fig. 5, C doliolum p. 351 pi. v 
fig. 1, C. mimtttis p. 356 pi. v fig. 4, 
C. quadrangularis p. 353 pi. v fig. 2, 
C. tuberculosxis p. 355 pi. v fig. 3, Erwe 
T.c. 

Cvcumaria elongata p. 138, C. frondosa 
p. 137, C. hispida p. 138, C. hyndmani 
p. 137, C. lactea p. 138, Grieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913. — C. frondosa, Vaney 
Bui. Museum Paris 1913 p. 33. 



Holotlmria aira p. 374 pi. vl fig. 14, 
H. cinerascens p. 377 pi. vi fig. 15, 
H. difficilis p. 381 pi. vii fig. 17, H. 
fuscocinerea p. 379 pi. vi fig. 16, //. 
impaiiens p. 369, H. modesta p. 382 
pi. vii fig. 18, H. vagabunda p. 372 
pi. vi fig. 13, Erwe Fauna S.W. Aus- 
traliens 4 (9). — //. nigra, Mortensen 
Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 p. 17. 

H. hartmeyeri p. 383 pi. vii fig. 19, 
TI. micJiadseni p. 384 pi. vii fig. 20, 
spp. n., S.W. Australia, Erwe Fauna 
S.W. Australiens 4 (9). — H. tcnuicornis, 
sp. n. Sinai-Kiiste, Helper Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 41 p. 434. 

Labidoplnx bushi, Grieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 139. 

Mesothuria inte.stinalis, Grieg T.c. p. 
137. 

Mulleria echinites p. 366 pi. vi fig. 11, 
31. maculata p. 369 pi. vi fig. 12, M. 
parvula p. 366, Erwe Fauna S.W. 
Australiens 4 (9). 

Myriotrochus vltreus, Grieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 140. 

Orciila torense sp. n. vSinai-Kiiste, 
Helfer Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 p. 435. 

Pluillopliorus pellucidzis, Grieg Ber- 
gens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 138. 

Pseudocucumis africana, Erwe Fauna 
S.W. Australiens 4 (9) p. 363 pi. v 
fig. 9. — P. mixta, Osteegren Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 27 p. 659. 

PsoIhs phanlapus p. 138, P. squama- 
tuf! p. 139 pi. i fig. 9, P. valvatus p. 139 
pi. i figs. 7 & 8, Grieg Bergens Mus. 
Aarb. 1913. — P. iaponicus, Ohshima 
Dobuts Z. Tokyo 25 p. 130 pi. 

Stichopus mollis p. 387 pi. vii fig. 22, 
8. simultans p. 388 pi. viii fig. 23, 
S. variegatus p. 385 pi. vii fig. 21, 
Erwe Fauna S.W. Australiens 4 (9). — 
S. tremulus, Grieg Bergens Mus. Aarb. 
1913 p. IZa.— S.regalis^. 538, .S. tremulus 
p. 537, DE Morgan Phinouth J. Mar. 
Biol. Ass. 9. — S. regalis, Vaney Bui. 
Museum Paris 1913 p. 31. 

S. ludvngi sp. n. S.W. Australia, 
Erwe Fauna S.W. Australiens 4 
(9) p. 388 pi. viii fig. 24. 

Synapta inhaerens, Grieo Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 139.— «•?. (auricularia 
of), Kerr Glasgow Nat. 4 p. 40 pi. iii 
figs. 1 & 2. — S. spp., OnsniMA Dobuts 
Z. Tokyo 25 p. 253 pi. 



31 Echin. 



Systematic. 



1031 



Theelia ambulatrix, Erwe Fauna 
S.W. Australicns 4 (9) p. 358 pi. v. 
fig. 6. 

Thyone mirnbilis p. 3P2 pi. v fie 8. 
T. sacellus p. 300 pi. v. fijr. 7, Erwe 
T.c. — T. fusus, T. raphanus, Grieg, 
Bergcns Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 138. 

C. ECHIN'OIDEA. 

Diagnostic characters of 54 genera 
of Ech., Payebietj Bui. Soc. hist. nat. 
Macon 1901 p. 1. 

^Acropcltis lusitanica sp. n., Callo- 
vien, Cesareda, Lambert Com. Trab. 
geol. Portugal 9 p. 75 pi. i figs. 6-9. 

j;Acrosale)iia mimtta, Glaessner 
Cassel Abh. Ver. Natk. 53 p. 132.— 
^A. spinosa, Lissajotts Foss. Macon 
p. 159 pi. xvii figs. 28 & 29.— 1.4. sp., 
Inferior Oolite, Broadwinsor, Eichard- 
soN & Paris Proc. Cottesw. F. CI. 13 
p. 75. 

^Amblypyrjus dilatatus p. 29, with 
v^r. n. mo/cattainensis p. 82 pi. v fig. 3, 
FoTjRTATj Cat. Ech. Egypt. — f.4. cf. 
dilatatus, PorESCU-VoiTE^Ti Buciiresci 
Ann. Inst. geol. 4 p. 123 pi. ii fig. 1. 

^Amphiope baquiei p. 136 (young 
stage of A. biociilata), -fA. bioculata 
p. 135 pi. V figs. 1-8, pi. vi figs. 1-12, 
with var. drunensis p. 138, ]A. duffi 
p. 92, t.4. clliptica p. 91, figs. 19-22, 
pi. viii fig. 1, ^A. hollandei p. 96 (var. 
of A. clliptica), ^A. mmitezemoloi p. 138 
(prob. syn. of A. bioculata), iA. per- 
spicillata p. 138, fJ. transversijom 
p. 97 (prob. syn. of A. elliptira), 
Cottreau Ann. List. Oceanogr. 6 
fasc. 3. 

t.4. boulci sp. n., Aquitanien, env 
de Carry (Bouches-du-Rhone), Cot- 
treau T.c. p. 92 figs. 17 & 18 pi. V 
fig. 9. 

^Anisaster qibherulus. Fourtatj Cat. 
Ech. Egypt, p. 54. 

t^. tournoufri sp. n. Priabonien, 
Blaj-e, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc 
linn. 66 p. 98, 

Arbacia lixula, JIorten.sen Mitt. 
Zool. Stat. Neapel. 21 p. 11.— .4. 
pustulosa, Ubisch Wiirzburg Verb, 
physik. Ges. 42 p. 127 pi. 

^Arbacina piae, Cottreat Ann- 
Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 80 pi. i 
fig. 9. ^ 



] Archacocidaris sp., Carboniferous, 
China, Girty Washington Carnegie 
Inst. 54. — ]A. verntinliana, Trech- 
MANN Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 p. 215. 

\A. pizziilana sp. n.. Carboniferous, 
Forca Piz/.ul, Vinassa de Regny & 
GoRTANi Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 
24 p. 586 pi. XV figs. 29-33 & 36, 

^Asterobrissus fonrlaui sp. n., Neo- 
comicn ot Urgonien, Savoie, Demoly 
& Lambert Bui. Soc. nat. Savoie 
p. 29 pi. i figs. 23-20. 

^Balanocidaris cucumifera, Lissajous 
Foss. Macon p. 153 pi. xvii figs. 1-3. 

Brisaster {Schizaster) jragilis, C4rieg 
Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 133. 

^Brissoides croizicri p. 102, f5. 
degrangei p. 103, Lambert Bordeaux 
Actes Soc. linn. 66. 

f-B. rozieri, sp. n., Luteticn, Blaye, 
Lambert T.c. p. 104. 

Brissopsis lyrifera, Grieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 136.-5. atlantica 
p. 29 pi. iii fig. 8, pi. V figs. 5 18 20 
22 & 23 28, 5. lyrijera p. 29 pi. iii 
fig. 7, Mortensen Mitt. Zool. stat. 
Neapel. 21. 

t5. cxcentrica p. 47, fB. lamberti 
p. 85 pi. vi fig. 2, iB. lorioli, ]B. sp. 
p. 47, FoTTRTATj Cat. Ech. Egypt. — 
)B. elegans, Lambert Bordeaux Actes 
Soc. linn. 66 p. 99. 

]Brissospatangus humei, Fourtatj 
Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 45 pi. ii figs. 5 & 6. 

Brissus unicolor, Mortensen Mitt, 
zool. stat. Neapel. 21 p. 31 pi. iii figs. 
11 & 12 pi. ivfigs. 15-28. 

]B. bastiae p. 122 pi. v fig. 4, ^B. sp. 
Burdigalien sup., I>itres (Bouches-du- 
Rhone) p. 123 fig. 37, Cottreau Ann. 
Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3. 

^Cardiasfer transversus, Demoly & 
Lambert Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 
p. 16. — fC. cotteaui, fC granulosus, 
Vai,ette Bull. Soc. Sci, Yonne 1913 
p. 12. 

\C. thomasi sp. n., Craie, Yonne, 
Lambert m Vaiette T.c. p. 10. 

^Cassidulus romani, Fourtau Cat. 
Ech. Egypt, p. 23 pi. i fi^. 3.— fC. 
benedicti, Lambert Bordeaux Actes 
Soc. linn. 66 p. 77.— fC. cf. faba, 
Popescu-Voite?ti Bucuresci Ann. 
Inst. geol. 4 p. 125 pi. ii fig. 2. 



32 Erhin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



fC. dublangei sp. n., Lutetien, Blaj'c, 
Labibert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 
66 p. 77. 

CentrostepJianufi longispinus, MoR- 
TENSEN Mitt. Zool. Stat. Neapel. 21 
p. 12. 

]Cestobrissus gen. n. near Prenaster 
p. 100, f(7; fonoZt sp. n., Lutetien, 
Blaye, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. 
linn. 66. 

^Cheopsia mortenscni, Fourtatj Cat. 
Ech. Egypt, p. 75. 

Cidaris cidaris, Mortensen Mitt, 
zool. stat. Neapel 21 p. 10. 

•fC oligocenus S3ti. of C. avenionensis, 
CoTTREAU Ann. List. Oceanogr. 6 
fasc. 3 p. SO. — fC. lardy i p. 15, fC. 
problematica p. 16, Demoly & Lambert 
Bui. Soc. nat. Savoie 1912. — fC 
transversa, Glaessner Cassel Abh. 
Ver. Natk. 53 p. 122 pi. ii f]g. 4.— 
fC lorioli, ^C. povieli, Lambert 
Bordeaux Actes Soc. Linn. 66 p. 50. — 
fC. sp., Eocene, Bosnia, Oppenheim 
Beitr. Pal. Ost. Ung. 25 p. 137.— 
f(7. bouchardi, fC. confluais, ^C. 
yeovihnsis, Richardson & Paris Proc. 
Cottcsw. F. a. 18 p. 75.— fC. alata 
p. 7 pi. i figs. 13-15, f C. bicarinata p. 13 
pi. i figs. 30-32, ]C. dorsata p. 10 pi. i 
figs. 21-22, C. dorsata marginaia p. 11 
pi. i figs. 23-26, jC. flexuosa p. 10 pi. i 
fig. 20, f C. semicostata p. 8 pi. i fig. 16, 
fC". scrobicidata p. 9 pi. i fig. 19, 
fC. spinulosa p. 8 pi. i fig. 17, f^^- 
trigona p. 9 pi. i fig. 18, ]C. tris^rrata 
p. 11 pi. i fig. 27, ^O. uuchtcri p. 12 pi. i 
fig. 28, fC. wissmanni p. 12, C. viss- 
manni rudis p. 12 pi. i fig. 29, Scai.ia 
Catania Atti Ac. C4ioenia (5) 3. — 
fC. terrenzii, Toni Abh. Schweiz. Pal. 
Ges. 38 p. 45.— fC. cj. admeto p. 90, 
fC. cf. alata p. 91 pi. iv fig. 14, -j-C. 
dorsata p. 90 pi. iv fig. 12, f C". cf. fustis 
p. 91 pi. iv fig. 13, 1;C. sp. p. 91, fC. 
venusta p. 90, Toula Wien Jahrb. geol. 
PvchsAnst. 63.— tC. sp., Muschelkalk, 
Aragonien, Wtjrm Zs. D. Geol. Gcs. 63 
p. 123 pi. vii fig. 6. 

fC belleradei sp. n., Lutetien, Blaye, 
Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. Linn. 
66 p. 52. — |C. v&romandnensis sp. n., 
Craic phosphatee, Picardie, Leriche 
BruxellesBul. Soc. geol. hydr. 25 p. 307. 
— fC. aquaenovae p. 15 pi. i fig. 43, 
tC7. calatidifera p. 14 pi. i fig. 39, fC. 
campamilifera p. 14 pi. i fig. 38, \C. 
craterifera p.- 14 pi. i fig. 40, fC cupuli- 



fera p. 15 pi. i fig. 41, f C. delorenzoi 
p. 13 pi. i figs. 33-37, tC. sicula p. 16 
pi. i fig. 44, jC spnthifcra p. 15 pi. i 
fig. 42, spp. n. Trias, Mte. Judica, 
ScAT.iA Catania Atti Ac. Gioenia (5) 3. 

^Cidarites {Diplopodia) variolar is, 
CoTTREAU Palacont. univers. (4) fasc. 1 
p. 237. 

^CUtopygus sp., Ban-emien, Savoie, 
Demoly & Lambert Bui. Soc. Nat. 
Savoie 1912 p. 19. 

Clypeastcr, ambulacra, Hawkins 
London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 178.— 
]G. acuminatns p. 140 pi. x figs. 4-6, 
fC. aUicostatus p. 147 pi. ix fig. 5, 
fC. altus p. 145 pi. ix figs. 2^, fC. 
campanidalus p. 105 (syn. of C. zum- 
offeni), fC crassicostatus p. 103, fC. 
grandiforus p. 103 i^l. x fig. 2 \C. 
laganoides p. 142 fig. 41 pi. viii figs. 
3-6 & 11, fC. latirostris p. 142 pi. viii 
figs. 7-10, fC. marginatus p. 102 figs. 
25 & 26, fC. martini p. 98 pi. xi figs. 
1-4, ^C. pentadactylus p. 102 pi. x 
fig. 1 pi. xiii fig. 1, fC. portentosus 
p. 148 pi. vii figs. 1-6, fC pyramidalis 
p. 148 pi. x fig. 3, fC. reidii p. 139 pi. x 
fig. 5, fC. scutellatus p. 101 fig. 24 
1)1. vii figs. 5 & 6, -j-C tauricus p. 146, 
fC. ziimoffeni p. 104 pi. ix fig. 1, 
CoTTREAU Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 
fasc. 3. — fC breunigii, Fourtau Cat. 
Ech. Egypt, p. 21. 

f C avezzanai p. 430 pi. ix fig. 4, fC 
cairolii p. 424 pi. ix fig. 1, f(7. dibene- 
dottoi p. 425 pi. ix fig. 2, fC fabrizii 
p. 433 pi. ix fig. 6, fC. mamelii p. 428 
pi. X fig. 1, fC. vianarai p. 426 pi. ix 
fig. 3, f C riparii p. 432 pi. ix fig. 5, 
spp. n., Miocene, Sardinia, Lovisato 
Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 32. 

^Clypetis alius, Lissajous Foss. 
Macon p. 164 pi. xvii fig. 43. — fC. 
agassizi, fC altus, Richardson & 
Paris Proc. Cottesw. F. CI. 18 p. 76. 

\CodecJiinus rotundus, Demoly & 
Lambert Bul. Soc. nat. Savoie 1912 
p. 13. 

\Codiopsis libanoticus, Foitrtau Bul. 
List, egypt. 7 p. 51 pi. vi fig. 6. 

^Coelopleurus delbosi p. 66, fC 
tournoneri p. 67, Lambert Bordeaux 
Actes Soc. linn. 66. 

■jCoenholectypus cubae sp. n, ? Upper 
Cretaceous, Cienfuegos, Cuba, for 
Echinoconus lanieri var. Cotteau 1881, 



33 Echin. 



Systematio, Eciiinotdea. 



1031 



Hawkins Geol. Mag. (5) 10 p. 202 
fig.B. 

]Colhjrites elUptica, Lambert Com. 
Trab. gcol. Portugal 9 p. 75. — f^- 
bicordala p. 167 pi. xviii fig. 3, \C. capis- 
Irata p. 166 pi. xvii fig. 49, \G. dliptica 
p. 16G pi. xvii fig. 48, Lissajoxjs Foss. 
Macon. — ^C. ovalis, fC- ringens, 
Richardson & Paris Proc. Cottesw. 
F. CI. 18 p. 77. 

^Conocli/pcits conoideus, fC. delano- 
uei p. 22, f(7. delanouei macropijga 
p. 22 pi. i fig. 2, FoiTRTATT Cat. Ech. 
Egypt. — fC. conoideiis, Popescu- 
VoiTE^Ti Bucuresci Ann. Inst. Geol. 4 
p. 122 pi. i fig. 1. — fC leymcriei, 
PoPESCU-VoiTE§Ti Bucuresci Ann. 
Inst. geol. 3 p. 352 pi. xix fig. 3. 

^Comilus discussed, Hawkins Geol. 
Mag. (5) 10 p. 204. 

]Coptosoma aegyptiacum, Fotjrtau 
Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 79. — ^C. cribrum, 
Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn, 
66 p. 68. 

^Cyathocidaris avenionensis, Cot- 
TREAU Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 
p. 79 fig. 9 pi. i figs. 1-8. 

jCyclaster jelixi sp. n., Cretace, 
Gosau, Lambert Bruxelles Bui. Soc. 
geol. pal. hydr. 27 p. 6. 

^Cyphosomatidae discussed, FouR- 
TATJ Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 14. 

^ Dictyopleurus haimei, Fotjrtau T.c. 
p. 18. 

'{Diplocidaris desori, Richardson & 
Paris Proc. CottesW. F. a. 18 p. 77. 

fD. choffati sp. n., Callovien, Cesareda, 
Lambert Com. Trab. geol. Portugal 9 
p. 72 pi. i figs. 1-3. 

]Diplopodia pentagona, Richardson 
& Paris Proc. Cottesw. F. O.. 18 p. 77. 

]Discholectypus discussed, f Z). meslei, 
Hawkins Geol. Mag. (5) 10 p. 203. 

\Discoides conicus, Petrovic Bel- 
grade Ghlas Srpska Kral'evska Akad. 
89 p. 109. 

jDorocidaris papillata, Nelli Roma 
Boll. Soc. geol. 29 p. 371.— fD. gmnulo- 
striata p. 16, fZ). longispinosa p. 14, 
Valette Bull. Soc. Sci. Yonne 1913. 

\Dysaster granulosus, Lissajous Foss* 
Macon p. 167 pi. xvii fig. 50. 

(h-9242 m) 



^Echinanthus desmoulinsi p. 78, \E. 
dcgan.<i p. 79, Lambert Bordeaux 
Actes Soc. linn. 66. 

fE. acgyptiacus sp. n. Eocene inf., 
Egypt, FouRTAU Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 30 
pi. i fig. 5. 

^Echinobrissus clunicularis, Lissa- 
jous Foss. Macon p. 164 \}\. xvii figs. 
41 &42. 

]E. barthouxi sp. n., Santonicn, Sinai, 
FouRTAU Bul. Inst, egypt. 7 p. 63 pi. vii 

fig. 2. 

Echinocardium. cordatum, E. flavcs- 
ecus, Grieg Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 
p. 135. — E. cordatum p. 169 pi. xxvi 
text figs. 39 & 40, E. jlavescens p. 175, 
Hawkins London Proc. Zool. Soc. 
1913. — E. cordatum, E. flavescens, E. 
mediterraneum p. 27, E. mortenseni p. 28 
pi. iii figs. 9 & 10, MoBTENSEN Mitt, 
zool. stat. Neapel. 21. — E. cordatum, 
Vallentin J. R. Inst. Cormvall 17 
p. 100. 

Echinocyamus pusillus, Grieg Ber- 
gens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 133.— 
Mortensen Mitt. zool. stat. Neapel. 
21 p. 21. 

fiJ. stellatus, Cottbeau Ann. Inst. 
Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 86 pi. vii figs. 7- 
11. — ]E. libycus, Fourtau Cat. Ech. 
Egypt, p. 19. 

^Echinodiscus discussed p. 72, ^E. 
marginalis p. 75, Lambert Bordeaux 
Actes Soc. Imn. 66. 

^EcJiinolampas amplus p. 109, ^E. 
angulatus p. Ill pi. xi fig. 7 pi. xii 
figs. 8 & 10, fZ/. barcinensis p. 109, 
^E. doma p. 109 pi. viii fig. 2 pi. xi 
fig. 5 pi. xiii fig. 8, f-E. pignatarii 
p. 110 pi. xi fig. 6, •}•£?. scutiformis 
p. Ill pi. xi fig. 7 pi. xii figs. 8-10, 
^E. spanoi p. 109, ^E. siibhemispJiericus 
p. 109, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 
6 fasc. 3. — ^E. {Milhtia) elongntula, 
Cottreau Palaeont. univers. (4) fasc. 1 
p. 256. — ■\E. africanus with var. 
jraasi p. 31, f/?. amygdala, ^E. asclwrsoni 
p. 32, f £■. crameri-p. 33, fZJ. cf. florescens, 
■\E. feiranensi.f, ■\E. globulus, p. 36, 
\E. greeni, f £. humei, p. 37, ^E. moeU. 
hensis p. 38, f ZJ. osiris p. 39, f^". ovalis 
p. 83 pi. V fig. 4, ^E. perrieri p. 39, t^. 
pharaonum, \E. cf. praedevsa, ^E 

DO 



34 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



prostoma, p. 40, ^E. cf. stelliferus, ^E, 
tuinido'pttalum pi. ii fig. 2, p. 42, FouR- 
TAU Cat. Ech. Egypt. — ]E. pignatarii, 
FouRTAU Bui. List, egypt. 7 p. 65 pi. 
vii fig. 3. — t^'. discussed p. 79, ■\E. 
archiaci p. 80, ^E. benoisti, ■^E. biga- 
danensis, p. 91, f£'. blaviensis p. 85. 
^E. cotteaui p. 82, ^E. dorsalis p. 80, 
\e. linden p. -83, fJ?. micleus p. 91, 
i;E. ovalis p. 89, ■^E. similis p. 87, 
\e. stelliferus p. 84, ^E. iouzini p. 90, 
Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 
66. — 1[E. silensis, Popesctj-Voite§ti 
Bucuresci Ann. List. geol. 4 p. 126 
pi. ii figs. 3-5. 

fiJ. tagliaferroi sp. n., Burdigaiien, 
Malte, CoTTREAU Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 
6 fasc. 3 p. 108 fig. 28 pi. xii fig. 7.— 
t^. doiosoni p. 33 pi. i fig. 6, f^". 
esnehensis p. 35 pi. i fig. 7, f^. lycopoli- 
tanus p. 37 pi. i fig. 8, ^E. mohatta- 
vicnsis p. 84 pi. vi fig. 1, fS. protaeus 
p. 40 pi. i fig. 9 pi. ii fig. 1, spp. n.. 
Eocene, Egj'pt, FotrRTAU Cat. Ech. 
Egypt. 

•fEchinometra miocenica, Cottreatj 
Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 85 
fig. 12. 

^Echinoneus cydostomus p. 106 pi. 
xii figs. 1 & 2 with v?ir. n, haugi p. 106 
fig. 27, pi. xii figs. 3-6, Cottreatj Ann. 
List. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3. 

Echinopluteus, Kerr Glasgow Nat. 4 
p. 40. 

E. complexus sp. n, Kap Verden, 
MoRTENSEN D. Siidpolar Exp. 1913 
p. 107. 

^Echinopsis libyca, Fourtau Cat. 
Ech. Egypt, p. 17.— t-E'. discussed p. 55, 
^E. elegans, 1[E. meridanensis, p. 58, 
Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 
66. 

Echinus acutus p. 132, E. elegans 
p. 131, E. esculentus p. 132, Gkieg 
Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913. — E. escu- 
lentus, Hawkins Ann. Mag. Nat. 
Hist. (8) 12 p. 73. — E. noi-vegicus, 
de Morgan Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. 
Ass. 9 p. 536. — E. acutus p. 15 pi. i 
figs. 13 & 14, E. melo p. 15, Mortensen 
Mitt. zoo?. Stat. Neapel. 21. — E. an- 
guhsus, Thomson Ann. Mag. Nat. 
Hist. (8) 12 p. 190. 

^Engelia arietis, Glaessner Cassel 
Abh. Ver. Natk. 53 p. 131. 



^Eodiadema admeto, Scalia Catania 
Atti Ac. Gioenia (5) 3 p. 6 pi. i fig. 10. 

^Epiaster distinctus, Petrovic Bel- 
grade Ghlas Srpska Krarevska Akad. 
89 p. 109. 

^Euspatangus melitensis, Cottreau 
Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 123 
pi. ix fig. 9. — ^E. cairensis, f£'. cleo- 
jMtrae, -^E. dowsoni, ]E. formosus, 
p. 69, -fE. lamberti, ^E. libycus, ^E. 
minimus, p. 71, f^'. peroni p. 72, 
Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. — ]E. cf. 
vilanovae, PoPESCU-VoiTEfTi Bucuresci 
Ann. List. Geol. 3 p. 354 pi. xx fig. 2. 

1[E. intermedius sp. n., Eocene inf., 
Egypt, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 70 
pi. iv fig. 4. 

^Fibularia melitensis p. 86 pi. vii 
figs. 7-11, t-f- pellati p. 87, Cottreau 
Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3. — f-F. 
lorioli, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 18. 
— \F. affinis, ]F. lorioli, \F. pomeli, 
Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 
66 p. 70. 

]Fourtaunia santamariai, Fourtau 
Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 88. 

^Galeropygus sulcatus, Lissajous 
Foss. Macon p. 163 pi. xvii figs. 39 & 
40. — ftr. agariciforinis p. 77, var. 
conicus p. 78, Richardson & Paris 
Proc. Cottesw. F. CI. 

Genocidaris maculata, Mortensen 
Mitt. zool. stat. Neapel. 21 p. 12 pl. i 
figs. 11- 12. 

^Gisopygus p. 23, ■}•(?. bahariehensis, 
jG. depressus, ]G. elongatus, p. 24 
fG. navillei p. 82, f(?. ieilhardi, f(?. 
thebensis, ^G. zitteli, p. 25, Fourtau 
Cat. Ech. Egypt. 

]Goniopygus peltatus, Demoly & 
Lambert Bui. Soc. nat. Savoie 1912 
p. 13. — \G. syriacus, Fourtau Bui. 
Inst, egypt. 7 p. 49 pl. vi fig. 5. — \G. 
marticensis, Lajvibert Bruxelles Bui. 
Soc. pal. hydr. 27 p. 4 pl. i figs. 10-12. 
— ■\G. pelagiensis, Lambert Bordeaux 
Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 67. 

^GuaUieria orbignyi, Lambert T.o. 
p. 105. 

^Hebertia sp., Eocene inf., Egypt, 
Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 17. — 
•j-//. discussed p. 60, ]H. gacheti p. 65, 
Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 



35 Echin. 



Systematic, Eoiiinoidea. 



1031 



^Hemiaster prunella, Demoly & 
Lambert Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 
p. 17. — f//. schwcinfurthi, Fourtau 
Cat. Ech. Egj^pt. p. 51. — f //. minimus, 
PETROvac Belgrade Ghlas Sri)ska Krai'- 
evska Akad. 89 p. 108. 

^Hemicidaris cesaredensis, Lambert 
Com. Trab. geol. Portugal 9 p. 73. 

\Uemi'pedina olifex, Glaessner 
Cassel Abh. Ver. Natk. 53 p. 131. 

]Hcteraster oblongus, Hawkins Lou- 
don Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 175. 

^ Heierospatangus Icfebvrci p. 72, 
with var. chairensis p. 73, f//, moele- 
hensis p. 73, Fourtau Cat. Ech. 
Egypt. 

fHolaster trencensis [sic}, Valette 
Bui. Soc. Sci. Yonne 1913 p. 13. 

^Holasteropsis credncriana gen. et 
sp. nov. {nom. nud.'\, Elbert Munster 
Jahresber. ProvVer. Wiss. 29 p. 13. 

]Holectypus macropygus, Demoly & 
Lambert Bui. Soc. nat. Savoie 1912 
p. 13. — \H. macropygus p. 52, var. 
neocomiensis p. 56, Fourtau Bui. 
Inst, egypt. 7. — ]H. depressus, Lambert 
Com. Trab. geol. Portugal 9 p. 75. — 
\H. depressus p. 161 pi. xvii figs. 33 
& 34, \H. hemisphaericus p. 160 pi. 
xvii figs. 31 & 32, Lissajous Foss. 
Macon. — f//. hemisphaericus, Richard- 
son & Paris Proc. Cottesw. F. CI. 18 
p. 78. 

]Hyhoclypus gihberulus p. 162 pi. 
xvii figs. 37 & 38, ]H. ovalis p. 162 
pi. xvii figs. 35 & 36, Lissajous Foss. 
Macon. — jH. gibherulus p. 78, f^. 
cf. ovalis p. 79 pi. viii figs. 1a & b 
Richardson & Paris Proc. Cottesw., 

F. a. 18. 

]H. subgibberulus p. 80 pi. viii figs. 
2a-c, ^H. woolstonensis p. 80 pi. viii 
figs. 3a-c, spp. n., Inferior Oolite, 
Somerset, Rich.uidson & Paris T.c. 

^Hypsospatangus ammon, Fourtau 
Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 72. 

^Infulaster tuberculatus sp. n., Craie, 
Yonne, Valette Bui. Soc. Sci. Yonne 
1913 p. 3. 

^Kephrenia lorioli, Fourtau Cat. 
Ech, Egypt, p. 30. 
(N-9212 m) 



fLanieria lanieri redcscribcd and 
restricted, Hawkins Geol. Mag. (5) 
10 p. 200 fig. A. 

^Lanier a nae, subfam. nov. of Dis- 
coidiidae, includes Lanieria and Dis- 
cholcclypus, Hawkins T.c. p. 203. 

\Leiocidaris p. 11, ]L. abbatei p. 11, 
fL. lorioli, fL. minichensis, p. 12, 
Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. 

fiy. oppenheimi sp. n., Lutetien, 
Plassac, Lambert Bordeaux Actes 
Spc. linn. 66 p. 53. 

'[Leiocorys gen. n. of Holasteridae 
p. 8, jL. valellei sp. n., Craie, Yonne, 
p. 9, Lambert in Valette Bui. Soc. 
Sci. Yonne 1913. 

^Lciopleiirus orbignyi, Lambert 
Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 69. 

^Linthia cavernosa p. 51, ^L. dela- 
nouei, f L. esnehensis pi. iii fig. 3, p. 52, 
fL. navillei, ^L. sp., p. 53, Fourtau 
Cat. Ech. Egypt. — \L. carentonensis, 
L. ducrocqi, jL. pomeli, p. 92, \L. ran- 
lini p. 93, Lambert Bordeaux Actes 
Soc. linn. 66. 

jL. labriei p. 93, \L. neuvillei p. 92, 
spp. n., Lutetien, Blaye, Lambert 
Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66. 

^Mariania marmorae, Cottreau 
Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 124. 

^Mcgapneustes grandis p. 74, fj/. 
lorioli p. 89, \M. sickenbergeri p. 74 pi. 
iv fig. 5, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. 

]Melitia, subgen. n., of Metalia, 
type M. melitensis, Fourtau Bui. 
Inst, egypt. 7 p. 68. 

Metalia costae, Mortensen Mitt, 
zool. stat. Neapel. 21 p. 32 pi. iii figs. 
1-6 pi. V pp. 1-4 6-10 12-17 19 21 
24-27. 

f Ji. discussed {vide sub Melitia, 
Metaliopsis, Plagiobrissus), Fourtau 
Bui. Inst, egypt. 7 p. 67. 

f J/, mayeri sp. n., Eocene inf., 
Egypt, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egvpt. 
p. 47 pi. ii fig. 8. 

^Metaliopsis, subgen. n,, of Metalia, 
type M. maculosa, Fourtau Bui. Inst, 
egypt. 7 p. 68. 

^Micraster praecursor, Brydone 
Geol. Mag. 10 p. 430. 

fili. gosaviensis sp. n., Cretace, 
Gosau, Lajibert Bruxelles Bui. Soc. 
geol. pal. hydr. 27 p. 5 pi. i figs. 1-7. 
b6— 2 



36 Echin. 



y. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



^Miocidaris klipsteini, Scalia Ca- 
tania Atti Ac. Gioenia (5) 3 p. 7 pi. i 
fig. 11. 

fMistechinus mayeri, Fourtau Cat 
Ech. Egypt, p. 17. 

^Nucleolitcs latiporus, Lambert C. R. 
ass. fran9. av. sci. 1911 p. 387. 

\Nucleolus daleaui, Lambert Bor- 
deaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 76. 

^Opisaster discussed p. 54, fO. cf. 
digomis, fO. lambcrti, p. 55, \0. libycus 
p. 56, jO. mix var. aegyptiaca, fO. 
thcbensis, p. 57, Fourtau Cat. Ech. 
Egypt. - 

■\0. globulus sp. n. Eocene moyen, 
Egj'pt, Fourtau T.c. p. 55 pi. iii 
fig. 4. 

^Orthcchimis mokattamensis, Four- 
tau T.c. p. 16. 

fO. farafrahensis p. 15 pi. i fig. 1, 
fO. humei p. 79 pi. v fig. 1, jO. keelingi 
p. 80 pi. V fig. 2, spp. n., Eocene Egypt. 
Fourtau T.c. 

■fOrthojysis repellini, Demoly & Lam- 
bert Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 p. 17. 

]Palacchinus sp., Carb., N. de la 
France, Carpentier Mem. Soc. geol. 
Nord. 7 p. 353. 

^Palaeostoma ziUeli, Fouktau Cat. 
Ech. Egj'pt. p. 43. 

Paracentrotus lividus, Mortexsetst 
Jlitt. zool. stat. Neapel. 21 p. 16 pi. i 
figs. 15 & 16. 

]Paracidaris blunioihachi p. 153 pi. 
xvii figs. 5-8, "fP. florigemma p. 154 
pi. xvii figs. 9 & 10, f P. spinulosa p. 152 
pi. xvii fig. 4, LissAjous Foss. Macon. 

■\Parasalenia fontannesi p. 128 fig. 
38 pi. ii figs. 1-21, tP. graliosa p. 128 
fig. 39, CoTTREAU Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 
6 f asc. 3. 

Parechinu/i miliaris, Grieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 131. 

^Pedina sublaevis, Demoly & Lam- 
bert Bull. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 
p. 21 pi. i fig. 1. 

\Pericosmus cf. nicaisei p. 48 pi. ii 
fig. 9, fP. schweinfurthi p. 49 pi. iii 



figs. 1 & 2, FouETAu Cat. Ech. Egypt. — 
fP. latus v%T. n. minor, Cottreau 
Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 jj. 113 
I g. 36 pi. XV figs. 5 & 6. 

]Perischoiomus biserialis, Hawkins 
Gcol. Mag. (5) 10 p. 300 figs. 1-5. 

^ Phalacrocidaris senonensis, Valette 
Bull. Soc. Sci. Yonne 1913 p. 46. 

Phormosoma luculentum, de Morgan 
Plymouth J. ilar. Biol. Ass. 9 p. 536. 

^Phipnosoma tiara, Demoly & Lam- 
bert Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 ^. 22. 
— fP. microphyma. Lambert Bruxelles 
Bui. Soc. pal. hydr. 27 p. 4 pi. i figs. 
8 & 9. — -fP. pseudomaresi, Valette 
Bull. Soc. Sci. Yonne 1913 p. 44. 

jPlagiobrissus, subgen. of Metalia, 
Fourtau Bui. Inst, egypt. 7 p. 68. 

^ Plagiopneustes crassus, Fourtau 
Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 73. 

]Plagiopygus carentottensis, La:mbert 
Boi-deaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 79. 

^Plegiocidaris cervicalis p. 157 pi. 
xvii fig. 16, I P. coronata p. 155 pi. 
xvii fig. 11, fP. propinqua p. 155 pi. 
xvii figs. 12 & 13, |P. v'dflnensis p. 156 
pi. xvii figs. 14 & 15, LisSAJOUs Foss. 
Macon. 

\Plesiospatangus cotteaui, FouRTAXT 
Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 44 pi. ii fig. 3. 

fP. insolitus sp. n., Eocene inf., 
Egypt, Fourtau T.c. p. 44 pi. ii fig. 4. 

^Pliotoxaster collegnoi orientalis v*r. 
n. Aptien, Sinai, Fourtap Bui. Inst, 
egypt. 7 p. 57 pi. vi fig. 7. 

\Polydiadema rhodani, Petrovtc Bel- 
grade Ghlas Srpska Kral'evska Akad. 
89 p. 110. 

^Porocidaris schmidelii, Fourtau 
Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 14. 

\Praescutella degrangei, Lambert 
Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 76. 

^Prenanter arabicus p. 53, fP. lam- 
bcrti p. 54, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. 

Psammechinus microluberctilalus, 

MoRTENSEN Mitt. zool. stat. Ncapcl 
21 p. 14 pi. i figs. 7 & 8. 



37 Echhi. 



Systematic, Eciiinoidea. 



1031 



fP. coronalis, Cottreau Ann. Inst. 
Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 81 pi. i figs. 
10-14. 

■fP. revili sp. n., Rhodanicn, Savoie, 
Dkmoly & LiJiBERT Bui. Soc. nat. 
Savoie 1912 p. 2i pi. i figs. 17-20. 

^Pseudocidaris clunifera, Demoly & 
Lambekt T.c. p. 22. — fP. dovarcnsis, 
FouETAu Bui. lust. Egypt. 7 p. 43 
pi. vi figs. 1-2. — fP. thurmamii, 
LissAJOUS Foss. Macon p. 160 pi. xvii 
fig. 30. 

^Pseudodictdema bourgueti, fP. 
carthusianum, Demoly & Lambert 
Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 p. 20.— 
fP. libanoticum, Fourtau Bui. Inst, 
egypt. 7 p. 47 pi. vi fig. 4. — fP. (Diplo- 
podia) bipunctatum, Lissajous Foss. 
Macon p. 157 pi. xvii fig. 24. — ^P. 
(Trochotiara) priscum p. 158 pi. xvii 
fig. 27, t^- {T-) wrighti p. 158 pi. s^^i 
figs. 25 & 26, Lissajous Foss. Macon. 

^ Pseudopygaulus acgyptiacus, Four- 
tau Cat. Ech. Eg}-pt. p. 29. 

^Pygaster semisulcatus, Hawkins 
London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 178 
textfig. 41. 

^Pygavlus cotczensis p. 26 pi. i figs. 
8-11, t-P- rolkti p. 26 ijI. i figs. 12-16, 
spp. n., Baiiemien, Savoie, Demoly & 
Lambert Bui. Soc. nat. Savoie 1912. 

\Pygorliynchus discussed, Fourtau 
Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 25.— fP. lamberti, 
Demoly & Lambert Bui. Soc. Nat. 
Savoie 1912 p. 14. 

fP. aynmonis sp. n., Eocene inf., 
Egypt, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, 
p. 28 pi. i fig. 4. 

^Pygorhytis analis p. 165 pi. xvii 
figs. 46 & 47, '\P. ringens p. 165 pi. xvii 
figs. 44 & 45, Lissajous Foss. Macon. 

^Pygurus jurensis p. 22, fP. mont- 
mollini p. 14, Demoly & Lambert 
Bui. Soc. nat. Savoie 1912. — fP. 
depressus, Lissajous Foss. Macon p. 
161 pi. xviii figs. 1 & 2. 

\Pyrina mrazeci sp. n., Calc. num- 
multique, Albesti (Roumanie), 

PoPESCu-VoiTE^Ti Bucuresci Ann. Inst. 
Geol. 3 p. 353 pi. xx fig. 1. 

^Rabdocidaris {sic'] tuberosa, Demoly 
& Lambert Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 
1912 p. 23. 



^ Radiobrissus gen. n., of Spatangidae 
p. 66, typo f/i. geneffensis sp. n. Mio- 
c.-nc, Egyptc. Fourtau Bui. Inst, 
egypt. 7 p. 71 pi. vii fig. 4. 

] Rhabdocidaris gaillardoti, ^R. libyca, 
p. 1?, fP. navillei, fP. zittdi, p. 13, 
Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. — fP. co- 
pcoides, R. sagrescnsis, Lambert Com. 
Trab. geol. Portugal 9 p. 69.— fP. 
capn'montana p. 152 pi. xvii figs. 
21-23, fP. lafayi p. 152 pi. xvii figs. 
19 & 20, fP. horrida p. 151 pi. xvii 
figs. 17 & 18, Lissajous Foss. Macon. 
— fP. ? sp.. Inferior Oolite, Dorset, 
RiCHARDSOX & Paris Proc. Cottesw. F. 
CI. 18 p. 81.— fP. cf. lionida, Wetzel 
Palaeontographica Stuttgart 58 p. 153. 

]R. lusitanica sp. n., Callovien, 
Cesareda, Lambert Com. Trab. geol. 
Portugal 9 p. 71 pi. i figs. 4 & 5. 

^Salenia grasi, Demoly & Lambert 
Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 p. 18 pi. i 
figs. 21 & 22. — ]S. fraasi, Fourtau 
Bui. Inst, egypt. 7 p. 44 pi. vi fig. 3. — 
•\S. (Pleuroxilenia) cristata, Fourtau 
Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 14. — \S. daleaui, 
Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 
66 p. 67. 

Schizasttr canaliferus, Mortensen 
Mitt. zool. stat. Neapel. 21 p. 29 pi. v 
fig. 11. 

f(S. calceolus p. 118, ^S. desori p. 113 
pi. xiv fig. 7, t"^' eurynohis p. 114 
pi. xiv figs. 1-6, |iS. lovisatoi p. llS* 
pi. xiii figs. 2-7, t^S. sardiniensis p. 120 
fig. 35 pi. xiv fig. 8, t>S. ventiensis p. 119, 
Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 
fasc. 3. — f(S. africanus pp. 58 & 86 
pi. vi fig. 3, \S. batheri-p. 58, ^S. cotteaui, 
fS. deserti, p. 62, f5. fourtaui , fiS. jove- 
atus, \S. gaudryi, p. 64, f<S'. greeni, "fS, 
humei,]S. insolitus, p. 65, f <S. libycus, ^S. 
microstoma, p. 66, fS. mokattamensis p. 
67, 1;S. santamariai p. 68, f S. vicinalis 
p. 88, fiS. zitleli p. 68, Fourtau Cat. 
Ech. Egypt. — fS. laubei, Gregorio 
Ann. geol. pal. Gregorio 25 p. 18 pi. vi 
fig. 6. — f jS. sjj., Hawkins London Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 175. — 16'. archiaci, 
f iS'. cotteaui, p. 94, f jS. desmoulinsi, f 5. 
fourtaui, ^8. latus, p. 95, Lambert 
Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66. — '[S. 
subrhomboidalis. Smith Philippine J. 
Sci. 8 part 4 p. 291 pi. xix fig. 1. 

|<S. gennevauxi sp. n., Burdigalien» 
Capo Bianco pres Bonifacio, Cottreau 
Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 115 



38 Echin. 



V. Echino derma. 



[1913] 



figs. 30 & 31.— fS. beadnclli p. 59 pi. iii 
fig. 5, f(S. blanckenhorni p. 60 pi. iii 
fig. 6, t-S. esnehensis p. 62 pi. iii fig. 7, 
fiS. miniehensis p. 66 pi. iv fig. 1, 
spp. n., Eocene, Egj^pt, Fourtaxt Cat. 
Ech. Egypt. 

pSchizechimis dvciei p. 83 figs. 10 & 
11 pi. i figs. 15 & 16, f/S. saheliensis-p.8,i, 
CoTTREATJ Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 
fasc. 3. 

^Scufaster andersoni. Pack Univ. 
Cal. Pub. Geol. 7 p. 301 pi. xv fig. 2. 

^Scutella agassizi p. 89, pS. gibbercnla 
p. 101, ^S. jacquemeti p. 89, f'S^- l^og- 
nanen-sifi p. 91, fS. melitensis p. 87 
pi. iv fig. 7, f5. inichakti j). 87 figs. 13 
& 14, f/S. patilensis p. 131 fig. 40 
pi. iii figs. 1-9 pi. iv figs. 1-6, f>S. 
siriatula p. 88 figs. 15 & 16, fS. subro- 
tunda p. 87, ^8. tarraconensis p. 92, 
CoTTREAXJ Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 
fasc. 3. — f»S. norrisi. Pack Univ. Cal. 
Pub. Geol. 7 p. 299 pi. xv fig. 1. 

^Scutellina blaviensis, fi5. folimn, 
15. litideri, Lajmbeet Bordeaux Actes 
Soc. linn. 66 p. 69. 

]Sisrnondia blanckenhorni p. 19, 
iS. isidis p. 30, f <S. hgotheti p. 1 9, 
+iS. cf. flanidata, f«S. saemanni, p. 20, 
f/S. varians p. 21, Fotxrtau Cat. Ech. 
Egypt. — fiS. archinci, f/S. billioli p. 70, 
f/S. occifana p. 71, f/S. testndo p. 70, 
Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 
66. 

f/S. bigrannlaris sp. n., Priabonicn, 
Vertheuil, Lambert T.c. p. 72. 

Spatangus purpureus, Grieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 134. — S. purpitreus, 
MoRTENSEN Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. 
Ass. 10 p. 14. — S. purpureus p. 22 pi. ii 
figs. 2-4 pi. iv figs. 1 5 & 6, with var. 
distefanoi p. 22, Mortensen Mitt, 
zool. stat. Neapel. 21. 

S. inermis sp. n. Neapel, IMortensen 
T.c. p. 24 pi. i figs. 1-4 pi. iv figs. 2-4 
7-14. 

f/S. marmorae p. 124 pi. xv figs. 1 & 2, 
f/S. ptistulosus p. 126, CoTTREAtr Ann. 
Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3. — f/S. pri- 
maevus, Fotjrtatj Cat. Ech. Egypt. 
p. 68. 

Sphaerechinus granulans, Morten- 
sen Mitt. zool. stat. Neapel. 21 p. 16 
pi. i figs. 9 & 10. 



]Stercocidaris hurei p. 32, f/S. lallieri 
p. 27, f/S. lamberti p. 21, f/S. merceyi p. 
18, f/S. pseudohirudo p. 30, f/S. sceptri- 
fera p. 26, Valette Bull. Soc. Sci. 
Yonne 1913. 

^iSiernotaxis icauncnsis, Valette T.c. 
1913 p. 10. 

^Stomecliinus cesaredensis, Lambert 
Com. Trab. geol. Portugal 9 p. 74. — 
t/S. bigramdaris, Richardson & Paris 
Proc. Cottesw. F. CI. 18 p. 81. 

Strongyhcentrotus drdbachiensis, 

Grieg IBergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 132. 

Stylocidaris affinis, Moetensen Mitt, 
zool. stat. Neapel. 21 p. 11. 

^Temnaster gen. n., near Gualtieria 
p. 105, f T. grossouvrei sp. n., Liitetien, 
Blaye, p. 106, Lambert Bordeaux 
Actes Soc. linn. 66. 

^Temnopleums ncuvillei sp, n., Lute- 
tien, Blaye, Lambert T.c. p. 67. 

^Thagastea huinei p. 18, fT. luciani 
p. 19, FouRTAu Cat. Ech. Egypt. 

^Thylechinus libycus, FotrRTAU T.c. 
p. 15. 

^Trematopygus demolyi sp. n., Bar- 
remien, Savoie, Demoly & Lambert 
Bui. Soc. nat. Savoie 1912 p. 27 pi. i 
figs. 2-7. — \T. aegyptiacus, sp. n., 
Santonien, Sinai, Fourtau Bui. Inst, 
egypt. 7 p. 62 pi. vii fig. 1. 

^Triadocidaris subsimilis, Scalia 
Catania Atti Ac. Gioenia (5) 3 p. 7 pi. i 
fig. 12. 

^Triplacidia fraasi, Fourtau Cat. 
Ech. Egypt p. 16. 

^Tripneustes gahardensis p. 85, fT. 
parkinsoni p. 84 pi. i fig. 17, f T. planus 
p. 85, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 
6 fasc. 3. 

^Tristomantlms meslei p. 112 pi. xii 
fig. 11, fT. spratti p. 113 pi. xi figs. 8- 
10, Cottreau T.c. 

^Trocliotiara bourgueti, Demoly & 
Lambert Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 
p. 21. — fT. depressa, Richardson & 
Paris Proc. Cottesw. F. Q. 18 p. 82. 

^Tylocidaris clavigera, Valette Bui. 
Soc. Sci. Yonne 1913 p. 42. 

■\Typocidaris liirudo p. 39, fT. prae- 
hirudo p. 37, f T. pscudosceptrijcra p. 41, 
f r. scrrata p. 33, V.iLETTE T.c. 



39 Echin. 



Ststeuatio, Asteroidea. 



1031 



D. ASTEHOIDBA. 

MuLLEGGER Woclicusch. Aquar.- 
Terrar.-Kde. 7 p. 289. 

f Classified list of genera of Cretaceous 
Asteroids, with phylogenetic table, 
Spencer Phil. Trans. 204 pp. 106 & 107. 

fStelleride, Carb. Lst., N. dc la 
France, Carpentier Mem. Soc. geol. 
nord. 7 p. 351 pi. iv fig. 11. 

Anseropoda macropora sp. n., Philip- 
pine Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 46 p. 219. 

AntJienoides granulosus, A. liiliosorus 
p. 647, A. rugulosus p. 648, spp. n., 
Philippine Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. 
Nation Mus. 43. 

Aphroditaster micwceramus sp. n. 
Philippine Is., Fisher T.c. p. 626. 

\Arlhraster p. 139, f,4. cristatus p. 
140 pi. xi figs. 23 & 24 pi. xvi fig. 7, 
t.4. dixoni p. 140, Spencer Phil. Trans. 
204. 

+ ? Aspidosoma pontis sp. n., Devonian, 
Brazil, Clarke Mon. Serv. geol. 
Brasil 1 p. 312 pi. xxvii figs. 1-8. 

Astcrias glacialis, A. miilleri p. 121, 
A. rubens p. 122, Grieg Bergens Mus. 
Aarb. 1913.—^. miilleri p. 29, A. 
murrayi p. 28, Koehler Bui. Museum 
Paris 1913. — A. glacialis, Mortensen 
Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 p. 2. 

Asterodiscus hehnotus sp. n., Philip- 
pine Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 46 p. 210. 

Asthenactis medusa sp. n. Philip- 
pine Is., Fisher T.c. p. 224, 

Astroceramus lionotus p. 643, A. 
sphaeriostictus p. 644, spp. n., Philip- 
pine Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 43. 

Aslrogonium pareli, Grieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 112. 

Astromesites gen. n. near Psilaster, A. 
compactus sp. n., Philippine Is., Fisher 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 43 p. 611. 

Aslropecten irregularis, Grieg Ber- 
gens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 110.— Koehler 
Bui. Museum Paris 1913 p. 29. 

A. acanthifer phragmorus subsp. n. 
p. 604, A. eremicus p. 605, A. luzonicus 
p. 606, A. pedicellaris p. 607, A. tenellus 
p. 606, spp. n., Philippine Is., Fisher 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 43. 



^ Astropeclinidae diagnosed, Spencer 
Phil. Trans. 204 p. 138. 

Astrothauma gen. n., A. euphylacteum, 
sp. n. Philippine Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 43 p. 645. 

Benthopeclen moluccanus p. 207, 
B. pohjctenius, B. styracius p. 208, 
spp. n., Philippine Is., Fisher Proc. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. 46. 

Bipinnaria ascensionis S.-Atlantik, 

B. gaussensis Antarktik spp. n., 
Mortensen D. Siidpolar Exp. 1913 
pp. 87 & 88. 

Brisinga endecacnemos, Grieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 122. 

Calliaster corynetes sp. n. Philippine 
Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 43 
p. 644. 

\Cctlliderma p. 127, fC. latum p. 129, 
tC smithiae p. 127 pi. xii figs. 22-25, 
Spencer Phil. Trans. 204. 

Ceramaster smithi sp.n. Philippine Is., 
Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 43 p. 
640. 

Cheiraster ludwigi p. 205, C. tri 
placanthus p. 206, spp. n., Philippine 
Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
46. 

]Chomataster gen. n,, near Calli- 
derma, p. 128, f C. acules p. 129 pi. xii 
figs. 28 & 31 pi. xvi figs. 8-13, fC. 
praecursor p. 129 pi. xii figs. 26 27 & 
30 pi. xvi figs. 28 & 29, spp. n., Upper 
Chalk, Spencer Phil. Trans. 204. 

\Comptonia, fC. comptoni, fC 
elegans, Spencer T.c. p. 131. 

\Crateraster gen. n., near Anthenea, 
for Pentago7iaster quinqueloba and P. 
obtusus p. 120, fC. obtusus p. 122, 
fC. quinqueloba p. 121 pi. xii figs. 1-10 
12 & 13, with v9,r. n. depressus p. 121 
pi. xii fig. 11, Spencer T.c. 

Cribrella sanguinolenta, Grieg Ber- 
gens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 120. 

Ctenodiscus orientalis sp. n., Philip- 
pme Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 43 p. 601. 

Ctenoplioraster diploctenius sp. n., 
Philippme Is., Fisher T.c. p. 609. 

Clennpleura gen. n. near Astropeden^ 

C. astropectinidcs sp. n., Philippine Is., 
Fisher T.c. p. 608. 



40 EcMn. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



Dipsacaster diaphorus sp. n., Philip- 
pine Is., PisHER T.c. p. 622. 

Dissogenes gen. n., D. slyracia sp. n., 
Philippine Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mils. 46 p. 212. 

Dorigona subspinosa, de Morgan 
Pl3Tnouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 p. 530. 

Dytaster {Koremasler) evaulus sp. n., 
Philippine Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 43 p. C23. 

Echinaster scpositus, Lohner Zool. 
Anz. Leipzijr 41 p. 181. — Rosen Anat. 
Anz. Jena 44 p. 381. 

E. siereosomus sp. n., Philippines, 
Fisher Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 p. 195. 

^lEchinasterella darwini sp. n,, De- 
vonian, Brazil Clarke Mon. Scrv. 
geol. Brazil 1 p. 315 pi. xxvii figs. 
9-12. 

Eurygonias gen. nov. of Oclontasteri- 
dae, E. hylacanthus sp. n. New Zealand, 
Farqtjhar Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. 45 
p. 213. 

Ferdina glyptodisca sp, n., Philippine 
Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 
p. 213. 

Fromia eusticha p. 213, F. hemiopla 
p. 214, spp. n., Philippine Is., Fisher 
T.c. 

^Goniaster impressae, Lissajous Foss. 
Macon p. 150 pi. xviii figs. 40 & 41 60 
&61. 

Goniopecten asiaticus sp. n., Philip- 
pine Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 43 p. 601. 

^Hadranderasler, f//. ftimplex pi. xi 
figs. 25 & 26, Spencer Phil. Trans. 
204 p. 137. 

Halityk gen. n., //. regularis sp. n., 
Philippme Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. Na- 
tion. Mus. 46 p. 211. 

Hippasteria phrygiana, Grieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 115. 

Iconaster perierctus sp. n., Philippine 
Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 43 
p. 642. 

Koremaster subgen. n., of Dytaster 
[q.v.], Fisher T.c. p. 623. 

Leiasler annlogus sp. n,, Philippine 
Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 
p. 215. 

LopTutster suluensis sp. n., Philippine 
Is., Fisher T.c. p. 219. 



^ Lopliidiasler gen. n. of Astropectini- 
dae p. 138, fZ. ornatus p. 138 pi. xi 
figs. 19 & 22, f L. pygmaeus p. 139 pi. xi 
figs. 20 & 21 pi. xvi figs. 17-19, spp. n., 
Chalk, Spencer Phil. Trans. 204. 

Luidia sarsi, Grieg Bergens Mus. 
Aarb. 1913 p. 111. — L. ciliaris, MoR- 
TENSEN Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 
10 p. 6. 

L. avicitlaria p. 203, L. gymnochora 
p. 204, L. orientalis p. 203, L. prionota 
p. 202, spp. n., Philippine Is., Fisher 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46. 

Marginaster paucispinus sp. n., 
Philippine Is., Fisher T.c. p. 216. 

fMctopaster p. 108, fJ/. mammil- 
latus p. 114 pi. X figs. 9 & 16 pi. xv 
figs. 8-11, I J/, parkinsoni p. Ill 
pi. X figs. 5 6 13 & 14, with v^r. n. 
abhrcviatus p. Ill pi. x figs. 4 & 11 
and calcar p. 119 pi. xv figs. 12-17, 
f J/, quadratus p. 110 pi. xi figs. & 7, 
with v^r. n. parvus p. 117, fii. thoraci- 
fer p. 110 pi. X figs. 1-3 10 & 12, pM. 
uncatus p. 115 pi. xi figs. 4 5 8-10, 
Spencer Phil. Trans., 204. 

fil/. cristagalli p. 120 pi. xv figs. 
18 & 19, fJ/. decipiens p. 118 pirx 
fig. 18, \M. exsculptus p. 112 pi. x 
figs. 7 & 17, t^/. tumidus p. 113 pi. x 
figs. 8 & 15 pi. xiv figs 1-3 pi. XV figs. 
1-^ 6 & 7, with var. radiatus p. 113 
pi. XV. fig. 5, ]M. undulatus p. 118 
pi. X figs. 19 & 20 pi. XV figs. 20-24A, 
spp. n,. Upper Cretaceous, Spencer 
T.c. 

Monaster noiabilis sp. n., Philippine 
Is. Fisher. U. S. Nation. Mus. 43 
p. 624. 

^Mitrastcr p. 117, t-^^- compacius 
p. 117, fJi. hunter i p. 117 pi. x figs. 
21-23 pi. xi figs. 1 & 2, fil/. rugatus 
p. 117 pi. xi "fig. 3, Spencer Phil. 
Trans. 204. 

Nepanthia pedicellaris p. 217, N. 
platydisca p. 218, spp. n., Philippine 
Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
46. 

Nymphaster arthrocnemis p. 638, 
N. atopus p. 640, N. dyscritus p. 635, 
N. euryplax p. 634, N. habrolafus p. 
639, N. leptodomus p. 637, N. mcsercs 
p. 639, N. moluccanus p. 637, N. 
mucronatus p. 636, spp. n., Philippine 
Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
43. 



41 Kcliin. 



Systkmai'io, Astkroidea. 



1031 



Ophidiaf-ter Irychnus sp. n., Philip- 
pine Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 46 [). 215. 

^Ophri/aster gen. n., near Nymphaster 
p. 129, fO. liinatKs p. 1.30, \0.oligopla.v 
p. 130 pi. xiii fig. 2G, fO. magnits sp. n., 
Chalk, p. 130 pi. xvi figs. 20-27, 
Spencer Phil. Trans. 204. 

Olhih'n discussed, Fisher Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 42 p. 193. 

^Palacaster eiicharis, Schoendorf 
Wiesbaden Jahib. Ver. Nath. 66 p. 87 
pi. iii. 

fP. rlarl-i sp. n.. Upper Devonian, 
Marvlaud, Clarke & Swartz Maryland 
GeoJ. Surv. p. .543 pi. xlvi figs. 3 & 4. 

Parfti)onasf,cr ctenipes hypncanihus 
subsp. n, P. stenostichus sp. n., Philip- 
pine Is., Fisher Proc. U S. Natitm. 
Mus. 43 p. 027. 

Pakigiastcr sphneriopla.r sp. n., Philip- 
pine Is., Fisher T.c. p. 023. 

Pecti nasfer hylacanthus sp. n„ Philip- 
\mie Is., Fisher Proc. U.S. Nation. 
Mus. 46 p. 204. 

PedicellnMvr ti/picu-s. Grieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 121. 

Pcltaster tiidaroftiensis, Grieo T.c. 
p. 114. 

P. ri/rlopla.r sp. n., Philippine Is., 
Fisher Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 43 
p. 641. 

Pentaceropxis ti/lodermn sp. n., Philip- 
pine Is., Fisher Proc. U.S. Nation. 
Mus. 46 p. 209. 

Pentagon aster granulans, Grieg Ber- 
gens Mus. Aaib. 1913 p. 113. 

fP. sp., Jurassic, Greenland, Ravn 
Medd. Gronl. 45 p. 453. 

]Pe.ntagonasteridae diagnosed, Spen- 
cer Phil. Trans. 204 p. 108. 



joiiaster gen. n. near Para- 
gona.ster, P. insignis sp. n., Philippine 
Is., Fisher Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 43 
p. 628. 

Persephonaster anchistus p. 614, P. 
euryactis p. 613, P. habrogenys p. 618, 
P. luzonicus p. 614, P. monostoechus 
p. 620, P. multicinclus p. 616, P. 
oedipUx p. 617, P. suluensis p. 616, 
P. tenuis p. 615, spp. n., Philippine Is., 
Fisher T.c. 

(N-9242 m) 



^Phocidaster gen. n., incertae sedis, 
fP. grandis sp. n., U. Greensand, pi. 
xiii pp. 28 & 29, Spencer Phil. Trana. 
204 p. 140. 

Pontaster tenuispinus, Grieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 109. 

Porania pulvillus, Grieg T.c. p. 115. 

Poraniomorpha hispida, Grieg T.c. 
p 116. 

Prionaster analogus p. 602, P. 
gracilis, P. megaloplax p. 603, spp. n., 
Philippine Is., Fisher Proc. U.S. Na- 
tion. Mus. 43. 

^Protopnlaeaster narrawayi, Hudson 
Ottawa Nat. 27 p. 77 pis. viii & ix. 

Pseudar chaster oligoporus sp. n., 
Philippine Is., Fisher Proc. U.S. Na- 
tion. Mus. 43 p. 625. 

Psilaster andromeda, Grieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 111. 

P. gotoi p. 609, P. robustus p. 610, 
spp. n., Philippine Is., Fisher Proc. 
U.S. Nation, Mus. 43. 

Pteraster militaris, P. multipes, P. 
puh'illus, Grieg Bergens Mus. Aarb. 
1913 p. 119. 

fPycinaster p. 123, P. angustatus p. 
124, pi. xi figs. 12 & 13, fP. crassus 
p. 125 pi. xi figs. 16 & 17, pi. xvi figs. 
1-6a, Spencer Phil. Trans. 204. 

fP. humilis p. 124 pi. xi fig. 11, 
+ P. magnificus p. 125 pi. xi figs. 14 & 
15, spp. n., Chalk, Spencer T.c. 

Bhipidaster {Xenorias) polyctenius 
sp. n.. Philippine Is., Fisher Proc. 
U.S. Nation, Mus. 46 p. 222. 

Rosaster mamillatus, R. mimicus 
p. 632, R. nannus p. 631, spp. n., 
Philippine Is., Fisher Proc. U.S. Na- 
tion. Mus. 43. 

]Rumanaster gen. n., near Pycinaster, 
type ]R. vhligi sp. n., Calc. nummuli- 
tique, Roumanie, Popescu-Voiteijti 
Bucuresci Ann. Inst. Geol. 3 p. 355 
pi. XX fig. 3. 

Sidonnster psilonotus sp. n,, Philip 
pme Is., Fisher Proc. U.S. Nation. 
Mus. 43 p. 600. 

Solaster endeca p. 118, <S. furcifer 
p. 119, S. papposus p. 118, Grieg 
Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913. 

S. scotophilus p. 222, S. tropicus 
p. 221, spp. n., Philippine Is., Fisher 
Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 46. 

b6-.3 



42 Echi 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



^SpJuieraster annulosa, Lissajous 
Foss. Macon p. 151 pi. xviii figs. 42 
& 43. 

]Sphaerasteridae diagnosed, Spencer 
Phil. Trans. 204 p. 137. 

Sphaeriodiscus scotocri/ptiis sp. n,, 
Philippine Is., Fisher Proc. U. S. 
Nation. Mus.'43 p. 641. 

]Staur and ar aster p. 132, ]S. boysii 
p. 134, fS. bulbiferus p. 133 pi. xiii 
figs. 1-10, fS. coronatus p. 135, f-S. ? 
decoratus p. 13fi pi. xiii figs. 20 & 21, 
iS. pistilliferus p. 135 pi. xiii figs. 16- 
19, t^. stnoTiensis p. 134 pi. xiii figs. 
14 & 15, Spencer Phil. Trans. 204. 

t<S. gibbosus sp. n. Chalk, p. 135 pi. 
xiii fig. 11, with var. n. pyramidalis 
p. 135 pi. xiii figs. 12 & 13, pi. xvi 
fig. 3(1, Spencer T.c. 

'\Stauranderasteridae fam. nov. of 
Valvata, incl. only Staurnndernstcr, 
Spencer T.c. p. 131. 

Stichaster roseus, Griep. Bersons 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 121. 

Tarachaster gen. n. p. 216, T. tenuis 
sp. n., Philippine Is., Fisher Proc. 
U.S. Nation. Mus. 46 

fTeichaster gen. n., near Crateraster 
p. 122, type fT. favosiLs sp. n„ Upper- 
most Chalk p. 122 pi. xii figs. 14-16 
& 18, with v^r. n. retijormis p. 122 
pi. xii figs. 17 & 19, Spencer Phil. 
Trans. 204. 

^Tliolaster gen. n., of Sphaerasteridae, 
p. 137, fT. argus p. 137 pi. xiii figs. 
22 & 23, \T. ocellatus p. 138 pi. xiii 
fig. 24, ^T. sp. pi. xiii fig. 25, Spencer 
T.c. 

jTrachyaster gen. n., incertae sedis, 
^T. radiafus pi. xiii fig. 27, ^T. rugosus, 
Spencer T.c. p. 131. 

Tritonaster evorus sp. n., Philippine 
Is., Fisher Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 43 
p. 621. 

\Tylaster subgen. n. of Callidernia, 
type \T. jurensis pi. xii figs. 20 & 21, 
Spencer Phil. Trans. 204 p. 127. 

Xenorins subgen. n. of Rhipidaster 
fq.v.], Fisher Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 
46 p. 222. 

E. Ophiuroidea. 

Class Ophiuroidea Norman. Subcl. I. 
Oegophiuiida, nov. ; Infiacl. I. Adelo- 



phiurae, nov. ; Or. i. Adelophuirae, 
nov. ; Infracl. IT. Protophiurida, nov. : 
Or. ii. Lysophiurae Gregory ; Or. iii. 
Zeugophiurae, nov. ; Subcl. II. My- 
ophiurida, nov. ; Infracl. III. Meso- 
phiurida, nov. ; Or. iv. Liparophiurae, 
nov. ; Or. v. Preurophiurae, nov. ; 
Infracl. IV. Metophiurida, nov. M.\T- 
SUMOTO Dobuts Z. Tokyo 25. 

fOphiurid remains, Muschelkalk, 
Aragonien, WuRM Zs. D. Geol. Ges. 63 
p. 124 pi. vii figs. 7 & 8. 

\Arroura armata, Schoendorf 
Berlin Jahrb. geol. Landesanst. 33 
p. 229. — t^. squamosa, Sollas Trans. 
R. Soc. 204 B p. 59 pi. ix. fig. 1. 

Amphilepis norvegica, Greio Bergcns 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 125. 

Amphiura squamata, Chichoff Arch, 
zool. Paris (5) 10 p. xxxiii. — A. chiaji, 
A. elegans, A. filijorynis, A. secnrigeru, 
Grieg Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 124. 
— A. squamnta, Koehler Zool. Jahrb. 
11 p. 356. 

A. arenariu sp. n.. New Zealand, 
Fakquhar Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. 45 
p. 214. — A. kiikenthali sp. n., St. Thomas, 
Koehler Znol. Jahrb. 11 ]>. 35B pi. xx 
figs. 1-4. 

^Aspidvra coronaeformis, Schoen- 
dorf Berlin Jahrb. geol. Landesanst 
33 p. 228. 

Astrocladus dofleini, Bomford Rec. 
Ind. Mus. 9 p. 220 fig. 

Astroclon snensoni sp. n., Japan, 
Mortensen Kjebenhavn Vid. Mcdd. 
nat. Foren. 63 p. 209. 

Astrodendron laevigntum p. 219, A. 
sagaminum p. 220 fig., Bomford Rec. 
Ind. Mus. 9. 

Astrophiura kaioamurai sp. n., Japan, 
Matsitmoto Annot. Zool. Jap. 8 p. 225 
pi. 

Gorgonocephalus lincki, (tRIEG Ber- 
gens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 130.— r;. 
eucnemis, Koehler Bui. Museum Paris 
1913 p. 31. 

^Onychasler flc.vlli>:, Soll/vs Trans. 
R. Soc. 204 B p. 51 pi. viii figs. 1-6.— 
Schoendorf Wiesbaden Jahrb. Ver. 
Nath. 66 p. 97 pi. iii. 

Ophiacantha bidentata, Koehler Bui. 
Museum Paris 1913 p. 30. — O. abyssi- 
cola p. 534, O. bidentata p. 535, dk 
.Morgan Plvmcnith J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9. 



43 Echin. 



Systkmatio, OniiunciiDEA, Crinoidea. 



1031 



Ophiactis savignyi, Koehler Zoo). 
Jahib. 11 p. 355. — 0. abj/ssicola, de 
MoEGAK Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. /\ss. 
9 p. 533. — b. balli, Mortensen Ply- 
mouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 p. 11. 

Ophiocnida scabriiiscula, Koehler 
Zool. Jahrb. 11 p. 3()0. 

Ophiocoma nigra, Grieo Bcrgens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 125.— 0. echinata 
p. 374, 0. riisci, 0. puviila p. 375, 
Koehler Zool. Jahrb. 11. — 0. nigra, 
Mortensen Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. 
Ass. 10 p. 12. 

Ophioronis forbcsi, DE Morgan Ply- 
mouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 p. 533. 

Ophioclen se.ricevm, Grieg Bergcns 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 123. 

Ophiodcrma appressa p. 353, 0. 
brevicauda. 0. brevispina, 0. cinerea, 
0. rubicunda p. 354, Koehler Zool. 
Jahrb. 11. 

fO. squamosum, Schoendorp Berlin 
Jahrb. geol. Lamlesanst 33 p. 219 
pi. — fO. egertoni, Sollas Trans. R. 
Soc. 204 B p. 59 pi. ix figs. 3 & 4. 

Opliiolepis elegans, 0. paucispina, 
Koehler Zool. Jahrb. 11 p. 355. 

Ophiolinma litforalis sp. n., St. 
Thomas, Koehler T.c. p. 370 pi. xxi 
figs. 1-3. 

Ophiomijxa flaccida, Koehler T.c. 
p. 379. 

Ophionereis reticulata, Koehler T.c. 
p. 360. 

0. squamata sp. n., St. Thomas, 
Koehler T.c. p. 360 pi. xxi figs. 4-6. 

OphiopJiolis aculeata, Grieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 125. 

Ophiopluteus Sibirisches Eismccr, 
LiNKO St. Peterburg Mem. Ac. sc. 29 
livr. 4 p. 13 pi. i figs. 7-8. — Kerr 
Glasgow Nat. 4 p. 41 pi. iii fig. 3. 

0. gracilis p. 89, 0. irregularis p. 94, 
Antarktik, 0. serratus p. 96 S.-Indik 
(Pt. Natal), spp. n., Mortensen D. 
Siidpolar Exp. 1913. 

Ophiopsila riisei, Koehler Zool. 
Jahrb. 11 p. 368. 

0. harimeyeri sp. n., St. Thomas, 
Koehler T.c. p. 368 pi. xxi figs. 7 
&8. 1- r 5 

Ophioscolex glacialis, Geieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 125. 



OpUiostigma isacanihum, Koehler 
Zool. Jahrb. 11 p. 363 pi. xx figs. 6 
&7. 

Ophiothrix frag His, Grieg Bergens 
Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 125. — 0. angulata 
p. 375. O. lineata, 0. oerstedii p. 376, 
O. pallida, p. 377 pi. xx fig. 5, pi. xxi 
figs. 10 & 11, 0. suensonii p. 376, 
Koehler Zool. Jahrb. 11. 

Ophinzoiia impressa, Koehi.er T.c. 
p. 355. 

Ophiura afjinis, 0. albida, 0. carnea, 
O. ciliaris, O. robusta, 0. sarsi, Grieg 
Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 123.— 
O. afjinis, O. ciliaris, de Morgan 
Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 p. 531. 

Trichaster elegans, T. palmijerus, 
BoMFORD Rcc. Ind. Mus. 9 p. 222 
figs. 

F. Crinoidea. 
fRevised classification. Springer 
Zittel-Eastman's Paleontology 1913 
p. 185. 

f C/v'w. from Carboniferous Limestone 
of Invertiel, Fifesliirc, Wricsht Trans. 
Geol. Soc. Edmb. 10 pp. 49-60 pis. 
v-vii. 

■fAcrochordocrimis areolatus p. 170 
pi. xviii figs. 13 & 14, ^A. rugosus p. 
170 pi. xviii figs. 11 & 12, Lissajous 
Foss. Macon. 

Actinometra pnlchella, de Morgan 
Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 p. 539. 

Adelometra angustiradia, Claek A. H. 
Smiths. List. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 57. 

Aglaometra incerta, A. valida p. 47, 
Clark A. H. T.c. 

Ampliimetra africana p. 24, A. 
anceps p. 23, A. crenulata p. 22, A. 
denticulata p. 25, A. discoidea, A. 
milberti, A. molleri p. 24, A. nematodon 
p. 23, A. papiiensis, A. pinnijormis 
p. 25, A. producta p. 23, Clark A. H. 
T.c. 

A- flora sp. n., Maldive Is., Clark 
A. H. T.c. 

Antedon adrialica p. 52, A. bifida 
p. 50, A. fieldi p. 70, A. hupferi, A. 
mediterranea p. 52, A. moorei p. 69, 
A. petasus p. 50, Clark A. H. T.c. — 
A. petasus, Clark A. H. Irish Fish. 
Invest. 1912 No. 4 p. 1. — A. petasus, 
p. 108, A. tenella p. 109, Grieg Bergens 



44 Echin. 



V. Echino derma. 



[1913] 



Mus. Aarb. 1913. — A. flava, be Morgan 
Plymouth J. Mav. Biol. Ass. 9 p. 539. 

^A. cava p. 104, f J. danica p. 100, 
^A. granulata p. 108, t^. flana p. 106, 
^A. semiglobularis p. 107, ^A. stevensis 
p. 100, spp. n., Chalk, Denmark, 
Nielsen Dr. Disp. Kobenhavn. 

^A'psidocriyius discussed, Remes & 
Bather Geol. Mag. (5) 10 p. 350. 

Asterometra longicirra, A. mirifica, 
Clark A. H. Smiths. Inst. Msc. Coll. 
61 p. 43. 

Atelecrinus balanoides, A. wyvillii, 
Clark A. H. T.c. p. 68. 

A. helgae sp. n., Ireland, Clark A. H. 
Irish Fish. Invest. 1912 No. 4 p. 4. 

t^. faxensis, sp. n.. Chalk, Denmark, 
Nielsen Dr. Disp. Kobenhavn p. 108. 

^Bnlanocrinus campichei p. 174 pi. 
xviii figs. 37 & 38, ]B. changarnieri 
p. 175 pi. xviii fig. 39, ^B. inornatus 
p. 173 pi. xviii fig. 32, fB. pentagonalis 
p. 174 pi. xviii figs. 33 & 34, f^. sub- 
teres p. 174 pi. xviii figs. 35 & 36, 
LissAJOtrs Foss. Macon. — "j-JS. laevi- 
gatus p. 4 pi. i fig. 3, ^B. subcrenatus 
p. 5 pi. i figs. 4 & 5, ScALiA Catania 
Atti Ac. Gioenia (5) 3. 

Balanometra balanoides. Clark A. H. 
Smiths. Inst. Jlisc. CoU. 61 p. 57. 

Bathymctra abyssicola, B. carpenieri, 
Clark A, H. T.c. p. 66. 

^ Bourgueticrinus b^iThi^orniis p. 51, 
\B. curvatus p. 55, fB. danicus p. 53, 
\B. turris p. 52, fS. verrucosus p. 51, 
spp. n., Chalk, Denmark. Nielsen Dr. 
Disp. Kobenhaven. 

^Bofryocrhms doiibleti sp. n,, De- 
vonian, Brazil, Clarke Mon. Serv. 
Geol. Brasil 1 p. 316 fig. 

^Calceocrinvs tnarylandicus sp, n., 
Lr. Devonian, Maryland, Ohern Mary- 
land C4eol. Surv. p. 253 pi. xl figs. 
1-3. 

Calometra discoidea, Claek A. H. 
Smitlis. Inst. Misc. CoU. 61 p. 42. 

^Calycanihocrinus inaequidactylns sp. 
n., Devon, Elsper, Schmidt Berlin 
Jahrb. geol. Landcsanst 33 p. 298 pi. 
xxiii fig. 10. 

Capillasier multiradiata p. 5, C. 
sentosa p. 4, Clark A. H. Smiths. Inst. 
Misc. Coll. 61. 



Catoptometra rubroflava, Clark A. H. 
Washington Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 p. 181. 

Cenometra cornuta, C. emendatrix, 
Clauk a. H. Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 
61 p. 33. 

Charitometra basicurva, C. incisa, 
Clark A. H. T.c. p. 49. 

Chlorometra aculeata, Clark A. H. 
T.c. p. 49. 

Coccometra hagenii, Clark A. H. 
T.c. p. 65. 

^Codiojcrinus granulalus, Oehlert 
Bol. Com. Map. Espaiia 26 p. 97 pi. iii 
fig. 8. 

Coloboinetra perspinosa, C*lark A. H. 
Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 37. 

Coniactinia echinoptera, C. meri- 
dionalis, Clark A. H. T.c. p. 11. 

Comantheria alternans, C. briareus. 
p. 13, G. rotuU p. 14, Clabk A. H. T.c. 

Comanihina schlegelii, Claek A. H. 
T.c. p. 14. 

Comanthus annulata, C. samoana, 
Clark A. H. Fauna S.W. Australiens 
4 (6) p. 309. — C. japonica, Clark 
A. H. Washmgton Proc. Biol. Soc. 
26 p. 180. — G. {Bennettia) bcnnetti p. 15, 
C. {B.) samoana p. 17, C. (B.) trich- 
optera p. 15, G. (B.) waMbergii p. 16, 
Clark A. H. Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 
61.— C. {Vania) annulnia p. 17, C. (F.) 
parvicirra p. 18, Clark A. H. T.c. 

Comaster belli, Clark A. H. Faima 
S.W. Australiens 4 (6) p. 308.— C. ) 
belli p. 11, G. distincta, G. fruiicosus 
p. 13, G. gracilis p. 12, G. viultibrachiata 
p. 13, G. typica p. 12, Clark A. H. 
Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61. 

Gomatella maculata, G. nigra, C. 
sfclligcra, Clark A. H. T.c. p. 3. 

Gomatula purpurea, Clark A. H. 
Famia S.W. Australiens 4 (6) p. 307.— 
G. eiheridgei p. 8, C. pectinata p. 10, 
G. purpurea p. 9, C. rotalaria, C. 
Solaris p. 8, Clark A. H. Smiths. Inst. 
Misc. Coll. 61. 

•f-C. tetensi, Obercr krcide Oppeln, 
Wegner. Palaeontgraphica 60 p. 175. 

Gomatulclla brachiolaia, Clark A. H. 
Fauna S.W. Australiens 4 (6) p. 307 
pi. iv figs. 1 & 2.— Smiths. Inst. Misc. 
Coll. 61 p. 7. 



45 Echin. 



SYSTEilATIO, CbINOIDEA. 



1031 



Comissia ignola p. 7, 0. pectinifer, 
'. pcregrina, p. G, Clark A. H. T.c. 

Compsometra incoinmoda p. 52, C. 
>veni p. 53, Clabk A. H. T.c. 

Cosmiometra gardineri p. 43, C. 
loodmasoni p. 44, Clark A. H. T.c. 

I ? Cromyocrinus spp., Carb. Lime- 
;one, luveitiel, Fife, Wright Trans, 
[eoi. Soc. Edinb. 10 pi. vi figs. 6-8 
1. vii figs. 5 & 7. 

Crotalometra ma^jnicirra p. 45, C. 
orrecta p. 4t5, Clark A. H. Smiths, 
nst. Misc. Coll. 61. 

^Cupressocrinus sp., Devonian, Santa 
lucia, Oehlert Bol. Com. Map. 
Ispaiia 26 p. 93 text figs. 4-8. 

]Cyatliocrinus ramosus, Trechmann 
I.J. Geol. Soc. 69 p. 215. 

Ci/clomeira flavesceiis, Clark A. H. 
miths. Inst. Jlisc. Coll. 61 p. 62. 

]Cydonocrinus gen. n. of Taxo- 
nnidac, type ]C. parvulus sp. n., 
roredale Series, Nidderdale, York- 
dire, Bather Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 
5) 12 p. 391 figs. 1-5.— Proc. Zool. 
oc. 1913 p. 911. 

Cyllometra albopurpurea, C. disci- 
ynnis, C. manca, Clark A. H. Smiths, 
nst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 34. 

Decametra alaudae p. 35, D. anibica 
K 36, D. injormis p. 34, D. vioebiusi 
>. 36, D. mollis p. 35, D. taprobancs p. 
6, D. tigrina p. 34, Clauk A. H. 
?.c. 

Dichometm gyges, Clark A. H. 
rauna S.W. Australieus 4 (6) p. 311 
)1. iv fig. 3. — D. afra p. 31, D. flagellata 
). 30, Ci.AKK A. H. Smiths. Inst. 
ilLsc. Coll. 61.— Z). flagellata, Ci.ark 
V. H. Washington Proc. Biol. Soc. 
56 p. 181. 

iEdriocrinus pocilliformis p. 257 pi. 
d figs. 13-15, ^E. sacculus p. 256 pi. xl 
igs. 7-12 Ohern Marj-land Geol. 
Surv. 

^Encrinus cassianus p. 3 pi. i fig. 1, 
\E. granulosus p. 4 pi. i fig. 2, Scalia 
Catania Atti Ac. Gioenia (5) 3. 

Endoxocrinus parrae, Clark A. H. 
Smiths. Inst, Misc. Coll. 61 p. 68. 

Eudiocrinus indivisus, Clark A. H. 
r.c. p. 21. 



^Eugeniacrinidae discussed, Remes 
& Bather Geol. Mag. (5) 10 p. 350. 

^Eugeniacriniles slrambergensis pro- 
visionally referred to Psalidocrinus, 
Remes & Bather T.c. p. 352. 

^Eugeniacrinus hoferi, Lissajous 
Foss. Macon p. 168 pi. xviii figs. 4 & 5, 

^Eupachycrinus ? calyx {Cupresso- 
crinus M'Coj^) p. 73 fig. 13, ^E. im- 
pressiis [Cupressocrinus M'Coy) p. 71 
fig. 8, ^E. scoticus {Hydreionocrinus de 
Koninck) p. 71 fig. 7, Bather Trans. 
Geol. Soc. Edinb. 10.— t^'. sp., Carb. 
Limestone, Invertiel, Fife, Wright 
Trans. Geol. Soc. Edinb. 10 pi. vii 
fig. 6. 

f ? Euryocrinus granulosus (Poterio- 
crinus Phillips), holotype fixed, Bather 
Trans. Geol. Soc. Edinb. 10 p. 70.— 
t ? £". sp., Carb. Limestone, Invertiel. 
Fife, Wright Trans. Geol. Soc. Edinb. 
10 pi. vii fig. 3. 

■\Eutaxocrinus, E. affmis is type, 
Bather Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8) 12 
p. 390. 

f ? Forbesiocrinus spp., Carb. Lime- 
stone, Invertiel, Fife, Wright Trans. 
Geol. Soc. Edinb. 10 pi. v fig. 8 pi. vi 
figs. 1 <fe 2, pi. vii fig. 1. 

^Gasterocomidae diagnosed and dis- 
cussed. Bather Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 
p. 898. 

Glyptometra fuberosa, Clark A. H. 
Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 49. 

]Gnorimocrinus, \G. expansus is 
tvpe. Bather Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 
(8) 12 p. 389. 

Halhrometra dentata, H. norvegica 
p. 63, H. prolixa p. 62, H. sarsii p. 64, 
Clark A. H. Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 
61. 

Heliomeira glacialis, Clark A. H. 
T.c. p. 58. — Vaney Bui. Museum Paris 
1913 p. 33. 

Heterometra quinduplicava, H. rey- 
imudii, H. savignii, Clark A. H. 
Smiths. List. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 27. 

Himirometra maiiensi, H. robusti- 
pinna p. 25, H. sol p. 26, Clark A. H. 
T.c. 

Holopus rangii, Clark A. H. T.c. 
p. 69. 

^Homocrinus proboscidialis, Ohern 
Maryland Geol. Surv. p. 255 pi. xl 
figs. 4-5. 



46 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



f//. hartleyi sp. n,, Lv. Devonian, 
Marjdand, Ohern^ T.c. p. 255 pi. xl 
fig. 6. 

Nybometra gen. n. of Antedonidae, 
type H. senfa sp, n., Brazil, Clark 
A. H. Smitlis. Inst. Msc. Coll. 61 p. 54. 

^Hydreionocrinus, ]H. ? phillipsiamis 
(Poteriocrinns de Koninck & le Hon) 
p. 71 fig. 6. f//. sp. pi. viii figs. 1-9, 
■\H. woodianvs (genotj-pe) p. 69 figs. 
1-3, Bather Trans. Geol. Soc. Edinb. 
10. — ^H. sp., Carb. Limestone, Inver- 
tiel, Fife, Wright Trans. Gcol. Soc. 
Edinb. 10 pi. v fig. 2. 

■\FIypocrinus diagnosed p. 899, ^H. 
schneideri p. 900 pi. xc figs. 1-6, 
■]•" //." piriformis, a Taxocrinid cf 
new but imnamed genus p. 905 pi. xc 
figs. 7-10, Bather Proc. Zool. Soc. 
1913. 

Iridomefra aegyptica p. 53, /. nana, 
J. sciia p. 54-, Clark A. H. Smiths. 
Inst. Misc. Coll. 61. 

Isocrinus asteria, I. decorus, Clark 
A. H. T.c. p. 68. 

t/. bajocensis p. 172 pi. xviii figs. 22 
23' & 26, fZ. basaliiformis p. 171 pi. 
xviii fig. 19, f/. cingulatvs j). 173 pi. 
xviii fig. 29, t^. cristagalli p. 172 ]A. 
xviii figs. 27 & 28, f/. jurensis p. 171 
pi. xviii figs. 20 & 21, jl. kiliani p. 172 
pi. xviii figs. 24 & 25, f/. pellati p. 173 
pi. xviii figs. 30 & 31, f/. tuberculatus 
p. 171 pi. xAdii figs. 17 & 18, Lissajous 
Foss. Macon. — |/. propinquvs p. 5 
p]. i figs. 6-8, fZ. tyrolensis p. 6 pi. i 
fig. 9, ScALiA Catania Atti. Ac. Gioenia 
(5) 3. 

Isometra angustipinna, Clark A. H. 
Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 64. 

Lamprometra gen. n. type Anfedon 
imparipinna, Clark A. H. Washington 
Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 p. 143.— Zy. gyges 
p. 32, L. palmata p. 33, L. protectus 
p. 31, Clabk a. H. Smiths. Inst. Misc. 
Coll. 61. 

^Leo/thiocrinus adanisi. Bather 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 899. 

Leptometra celtica p. 56, L. phalan- 
gium p. 55, Clark A. H. Smiths. 
Inst, Msc. Coll. 61. 

Leptonemaster vcmistus, Clark A. H. 
T.c. p. 7. 

Liparotnetra gen. n. type Tlimcro- 
metra grandis, Cl.ark A. H. Washington 



Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 p. 143. — L. articu- 
lata, L. regalis, Clark A. H. Smiths. 
Inst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 31. 

Mariametra v-icaria, Clark A. H. 
T.c. p. 30. 

Mariametridac revi.sed, Clark A. H. 
Washington Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 p. 141. 

■\Megistocrinus waliszeiushii sp. n., 
Devonian, Santa Lucia, Oehlert Bol. 
Com. Map. Espaiia 26 p. 86 pi. iii 
figs. 1-4 text fig. 1. 

fMelocrinus, list of spp. from Portage 
formation. New York p. 6, vide ctiam 
Trichotocrinus, Olsson Bull. Amer. 
Pal. 5. 

fJZ. reticularis p. 31 pi. vii fig. 1, 
fJZ. williamsi p. 30 pi. vi fig. 3 spp. n., 
Ithaca formation. New York, Ol.sson 
T.c. I 

] Meristocrinus, fJZ. loveni is type, I 
Bather Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8) 12 : 
p. 389. 

]Merocrinus diagnosed, \M. salopia'\ 
Bather Bull. Victoria Mus. Ottawa 1 
p. 11. 

Metacrinus rotundus, Clakk A. H. 
Smiths. Inst. Misc. CoU. 61 p. 69. 

^ Miller icrirms alteryiatus p. 169 i)l. 
xviii fig. 9, tilZ. escheri p. 168 pi. xviii 
figs. 6-8, fJZ. hnrridus p. 169 pi. x\iii i 
fig. 10, fJZ. sp., p. 175 pi. xviu fig. 59, : 

Lissajous Foss. Macon. 

■\i\IyrtiUocrinus discussed. Bather 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 899. 

+if. ? curtus sp. n., Devon, Elspcr, 
ScHjnDT Berlin Jahrb. geol. Landes- ■ I 
anst. 33 p. 300 pi. xxii fig. 1. 1 1 

Nemasfer lineata, Claek A. H. 
Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. G. 

Neocomatella atlantica. Challenger j 
coll., 10-20 fms., N. europaea, Porcu- ! 
pine coll., 477 fms., spp. n., Clark 
A. H. T.c. p. 4. 

Oligometra scrri pinna, Clark A. H. 
Washington Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 p. 182. ^ 
— 0. caledoniae p. 39, O. carpenteri 
p. 37, O. electrae, 0. occidentalis, O.j 
serri pinna p. 38, Clark A. H. Smiths. 
List. Misc. Coll. 61, ' 

Oligomeirides adconac, Clark A. H. 
T.c. p. 37, 

Oreometra mariac, Clark A. H. T,c.' 
p. 40, ' 



47 Echin. 



Systematic, Crinoidea. 



1031 



]0)ihocrimis p. 305, ]0. simplex 
p. 300, Schmidt Berlin Jalirb. gcol. 
Landcsaiist. 33. 

fO. tuberculatus sp. n., Devon, 
Elspi^r, Schmidt T.c. p. 307 pi. xxii 
figs. 8-U. 

Wltawacrinus diagnosed p. 10, fO. 
lypiis p. 2 111. i., Bather Bull. Victoria 
Mus. Ottawa 1. 

Pachi/lometm anfjusticahjx p. 47,- P. 
iistinctd, P. flexilis, P. inacqiialis, P. 
patitla p. 48, P. robusta p. 49, P. sdatcri 
p. 48, Clark A. H. Smiths. Inst. Misc. 
Cull. 61. 

Palaeocomatdla di'/ficilis, Clark A. H. 

r.c. p. 2. 

Pammetra or ion, Clark A. H. 
(Washington Proc. Biol. Soe. 26 p. 182. 
P. compressa, P. qranulata, Clakk 
u\. H. Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 45. 

^ Par ichthijocr inns, fP. nobilis is 
iype, Bather Ann. Slag. Nat. Hist. 
;B) 12 p. 390. 

Pentacrinus decants, Reichensper- 
3ER Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. 46 p. 169 
pis. 

fP. babeaui, Lissajoxts Foss. Macon 
p. 170 pi. xviii figs. 15 & 16.— fP. 
)rotensis, ^P. nicoleti, Schardt Neu- 
:hatcl Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. 37 p. 340.— 
\P. propinqwus, fP. tijrolensis, ToTJLA 
Wien Jahrb. geol. RchsAnst. 63 p. 89. 
— fP. sp., Lias, Bukowina, Trauth 
Mitt. Natw. Ver. Univ. Wien 4 p. 20. 

fP. campanularis p. 96, ]P. con- 
vexus p. 97, fP. crass\is p. 84, fP. 
iivergens p. 92, ^P. fionicus p. 90, \p. 
kagstrupianus p. 96, fP. longus p. 86, 
[P. miliaris p. 97, f-P- obsoletus p. 97, 
\P. paucicirrus p. 81, \P. rejstrupianus 
p. 94, spp. n., Chalk, Denmark, Nielsen 
Dr. Disp. Kobenhavia. 

Pentametrocrimts japonicus, P. scm- 
peri, P. varians, Clark A. H. Smiths. 
[nst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 67. 

Perometra afra p. 57, P. pusilla p. 58, 
Clark A. H. T.c. 

Petasometra, P. helianthoides, Clark 
A. H. Fauna S.W. Australiens 4 (6) 
p. 311 pi. ivfigs. 4 &5. 

Phrynocrinus obtortus sp. n., Sagami 
?ea, Matstjmoto Annot. Zool. .Jap. 8 
p. 221 ; Dobutz Z. Tokyo 25 p. 202. 



\Plaiijcrinus spp., Carb. Limestone, 
Invei-ticl, Fife, Wright Trans. Gcol. 
Soc. Eduib. 10 pi. V figs. 4-7. 

fP. spitzbergensis sp. n. [nom. nud.], 
Carboniferous, Spitzbcrgen, Holtedahl 
Kristiania Skr. Vid. Selsk. 1912 (2) 
No. 23 p. 16. 

■fPlati/hcxacrinus gen. n. near Hexa- 
crinus p. 301, fP. inornatus p. 304 
pi. xxii figs. 2-5, fP. ornatus p. 303 
pi. xxii figs. 6-7, spp. n., Devon, Elsper, 
Schmidt Berlin Jahrb. geol. Landes- 
anst. 33. 

Plicatocrinidae discussed, Clark A.H. 
Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 pp. 
494-499. 

Poecilometra acoela, Clark A. H. 
Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 50. 

^Poteriocrinus cf. conicus pi. vii fig. 4, 
fP. sp. pi. vi fig. 5, Carb. Limestone, 
Invertiel, Fife, Wright Trans. Geol. 
Soc. Edinb. 10. 

Proniachocrinus Icerguelen-sis p. 60, 
P. {Anthometra) adriani p. 60, P. 
{Fhrometra) magellanica p. 62, P. 
{Solanometra) antarctica p. 61, Clark 
A. H. Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61. 

]Protaxocrinus, fP. ovalis is type. 
Bather Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8) 12 
p. 389. 

f Psalidocrinus (Remes) gen. n. of 
" Eugeniacrinidae," type f P. remesi 
sp. n. (Bather) Tithonian, Gemeinde- 
steinbruch, Stramberg, Moravia, ?fP. 
strambergensis (Remes sub Eugenia- 
crinites), RemeS & Bather Geol. 
Mag. (5) 10 pp. 346-352 textfigs. 1-8. 

Ptilometra macronema p. 42, P. 
mvelleri p. 43, Clark A. H. Smiths. 
Inst. Misc. Coll. 61. 

] Ptijchocrinus splendens. Savage 
Bull. Illinois Geol. Surv. 23 p. 39 pi. i 
fig. 1. 

^Rhizocrimis dvbius, sp. n., Chalk, 
Denmark, Nielsen Dr. Disp. Koben- 
havn p. 56. 

^iRhodocrinus sp., Carb. Limestone, 
Invertiel, Fife, Wright Trans. Geol. 
Soc. Edinb. 10 pi. v fig. 9. 

■f'lScaphiocrinus spp., Carb. Lime- 
stone, Invertiel, Fife, Wright T.c. 
pi. vi figs. 3 & 4. 

pSci/phocrinus, Bassler Proc. U. .S. 
Nation. Mus. 46 pp. 57-59 pis. i & ii. 



48 Echhi. 



V, Echino derma. 



[1913] 



Stenometra quinq^uecoMata, Clark 
A. H. Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 44. 

Stephanometm indica p. 29, S. mar- 
ginata p. 28, 8. monacantha p. 29, 
S. tuberculata p. 28, Clark A. H. 
T.c. 

Stiremetra acutiradia, S. breviradia 
p. 45, S. spinicirra p. 44, Clark A. H. 
T.c. 

^Storthingocrinus kaugi sp. n., De- 
vonian, Santa Lucia, Oehlert Bol. 
Com. Map. Espana 26 p. 89 pi. iii figs. 
5-7 text-fig. 2. 

Strototneira parvipinna, Clark A. H. 
Smiths. Inst. IVIisc. Coll. 61 p. 50/ 

Styhmetm spinijera, Clark A. H. 
T.c. p. 43. 

^Taxocri7iidae diagnosed, list of in- 
cluded genera. Bather Ann. Mag. 
Nat Hist. (8) 12 p. 389. 

^Taxocrinus, Bather T.c. p. 390. 

•fTechnocrinus andrewsi p. 251 pi. 
xxx\'iii fig. 2. fT. sculptus p. 250 pi. 
xxxvi figs. 10-11, fr. spinulosus p. 251 
pi. xxxvii figs. 1 & 2, \T. striatus p. 250 
pi. xxxvi tigs. 8 & 9, Oherk JIaryland 
Geol. Surv. 

fT. ? lepidus sp. n., Lr. Devonian, 
Maryland, Oher^t T.c. p. 252 pi. xxx-sni 
figs. 3-5 pi. xxxviii fig. 1 pi. xxxix. 

Thalassometra bispinosa p. 47, 
T. echinata, T. latipinna, T. lusitanica, 
p. 46, T. multispina p. 47, T. pergracilis 
p. 46, Clark A. H. Smitlis. Inst. Misc. 
Coll. 61. 

Thaumatocrinus naresi p. 66, T. 
renovatus p. 67, Clark A. H. T.c. 

Thaumatometra tenuis, Clark A. H. 
Washington Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 p. 182. 
— T. abyssorum, T. alternata, p. 05, T. 
exigua, T. hirsuta, p. 66, T. laevis, T. 
longipinna, p. 65, T. remoki p. 66, 
Clark A. H. Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 
61. 

T. cypris nom. n. for Antedon alter- 
nata Carpenter, Clark A. H. Smiths. 
Inst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 65. 

^Thysanocrinus eugenius sp. n. Lr. 
Devonian, Maryland, Ohern Maryland 
Geol. Surv. p. 249 pi. xxxvi figs. 3-7. 

Thysanometra tenuicirm, Clark A. H. 
Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 64. 

Trichometra delicata, Clark A. H. 
T.c. p. 64. 



T. hibernica sp. n., Ireland, Clark 
A. H. Irish Fish. Invest. 1912 No. 4 
p. 2. 

^Trichotocrinus subgen. n. of Melo- 
crinus p. 27, t-^^- i^-) h,arrisi sp. n., 
Ithaca formation. New York p. 29 
pi. vi figs. 1 & 2, Olsson Bull. Amer. 
Pal. 5. 

Tropiomeira carinata, T. indica, p. 39, 
T. picta p. 40, Clark A. H. Smiths. 
Inst. MLsc. Coll. 61. 

^Ulocrinus globularis (Hydreiono- 
crinus de Koninck), Bather Trans. 
Geol. Soc. Edinb. 10 p. 74 fig. 14.— 
tZ7. sp., Carb. Limestone, Invertiel, 
Fife, Wright Trans. Geol. Soc. Edinb. 
10 pi. V fig. 3. 

^Woodocrinus sp., Carb. Limestone, 
Invertiel, Fife, Wright T.c. pi. vii 
fig. 2. 

"^Zeacrinus affinis, Maillieux Brux- 
elles Bull. Soc. geol. pal. hydr. 22 p. 287 
fig. — fZ. spp., Carb. Limestone, Inver- 
tiel, Fife, Wright Trans. Geol. Soc. 
Edmb. 10 pi. V fig. 1 pi. vi fig. 10. 

■\Z. konincki nom. n. for Potcrio- 
crinus maccoyanus De Konmck & Le 
Hon, Bather Trans. Geol. Soc. Edinb. 
10 p. 73 figs. 9-12. 

Zygometra microdiscus, Z. punctata, 
Clark A. H. Eamia S.W. Australiens 
4 (6) p. 310. — Z. elegans p. 21, Z. micro- 
discus p. 20, Z. punctata p. 21, Clark 
A. H. Smiths. Inst. Jlisc. Coll. 61.— 
Z. comata, Clark A. H. Washmgton 
Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 p. 180. 

G. Cystidea. 

'[Amphoridea discussed and dia- 
gnosed, Bather Trans. R. vSoc. Edinb. 
49 p. 365. 

^Anomalocystidae, fam. of Am- 
phoridea Eeterostelea, Bather T.c. p. 
368. 

^Anomalocystites ? disparilis, Schtt- 
chert Maryland Geol. Surv. p. 228 
pi. xxxii figs. 1-3. 

\Callocystidae, fam. of Bhombifera 
Glyptocystidea, containing subfamilies 
Lepadocystinae and Callocystiyiae, 
Bather Trans. R. Soc. Edmb. 49 p. 433. 

^Calhcystinae, subfam. of Callocy- 
stidae, containing Callocystis, Coelo- 
cystis, Sphaerocystis. Strobilocystis, 
Bather T.c. p. 433. 



49 Eehin. 



Systematic, Cvstidea. 



1031 



]Camarocrinus stellatus, Schuchert 
Maryland Geo!. Surv. p. 227 pi. xxxi 
figs. 1-5. 

^Ccratocystidae, fam. of Amphoridea 
Heterostclea, Bather Trans. R. Soc. 
Edinb. 49 p. 3C8. 

^Ceratoajstis pcrneri, Bather T.c. 
p. 423 textfigs. 33-35. 

^Cheirocrinidae, fam. of Rhombifera 
Ghjptocystidae, containing Cheirocrinus, 
Cy-stoblaitus, Glyptocystis, ? Homocystis, 
Pkurocystis, Bather T.c. pp. 433 434. 

^Cheirocrinus p. 434, fC. penniger 
(genotype) p. 435 textfigs. 40 bis & 41, 
fC. radiatus p. 437 textfig. 42, fC. 
interruptus p. 448 pi. iv fig. 48 text- 
fig. 59, Bather T.c. 

]C. constrictus sp, n.. Starfish Bod 
in Drummuek group, Caradoeian, 
Thraive Glen, Girvan, Bather T.c. 
p. 442 pi. iv figs. 49-56 text-figs. 48- 
58. 

]Cothurnocystidae, fgim. nov. of Am- 
phoridea Heterostclea, containing only 
Cothurnocystis, Bather T.c. pp. 368 
&398. 

1; Cothurnocystis gen. n. of Cothurno- 
cystidae p. 398, fC- elizae (genotype) 
p. 400 pi. iii figs. 26-38 textfigs. 14-23, 
fC. curvafa p. 408 pi. iv figs. 39-45 
textfigs. 24-28, spp, n.. Starfish bed 
in Drummuek group, Caradoeian, 
Thraive Glen, Bather T.c. 

\Dendrocystidae, fam. of Amphoridea 
Heternstelea, containing Dendrocystis 
only. Bather T.c. p. 368. 

^Dendrocystis p. 371, fZ). sedgwicki 
(genotype) pp. 372 & 387 pi. i figs. 5-9 
textfig. 8, fD. ? paradoxica (Syringo- 
crinus) pp. 372 & 397 textfig. 13, 
t/). rossica pp. 372 & 396 textfio-g. 
10-12, Bather T.c. 

t-D. barrandei, Llandeilian (d 2), 
Trubsko and ? Hajek, Bohemia pp. 372 
& 383 pi. i figs. 1-4 textfigs. 6 & 7, 
t-D. scotica, Starfish bed, Drummuek 
group, Caradoeian, Thraive Glen, Gir- 
van pp. 372 & 391 pi. ii figs. 10-25 
textfig. 9, spp. n., Bather T.c. 

tEchinoencrinidae, fam. of Rhombi- 
fera Glyptocystidea, containing Echino- 
encnnus, Erinocystis, Glaphyrocystis, 
Prunocystis, Schizocystis, Scoliocystis, 
Bather T.c. p. 433. 



\Eocystites sp., Cambrian, Spiti, 
Reed Pal. Inclica (15) 7 mem. 1 p 57 
pi. vi figs. 31-32. 

^Glyptocystidea, super family of 
Rhombifera, comprising families Echino- 
encrinidae, Callocystidae and Cheiro- 
crinidae. Bather Trans. R. Soc 
Edinb. 49 p. 433. 

\ Heterostclea, suborder of Amphoridea, 
= C'arpoidea without the Eustelea, 
Bather T.c. p. 366. 

]Jaekelocystis avellana p. 235 pi. 
xxxiii figs. 3 & 4, fj. hartleyi p. 233 
pi. xxxii figs. 12-16, t/. papillata p. 
234 pi. xxxiii figs. 1 & 2, Schuchert 
Maryland Geol. Surv. 

^Lepadocystitiae, subfam. of Callo- 
cystidae, containing ? Hallicystis, Jaeke- 
locystis, Lepadocrinus, Lepadocyslis, 
Pseudocrinus, Slaurocystis, Tetracystis, 
Trimerocijstis, Bather Trans. R. Soc. 
Edinb. 49 p. 433. 

■\Lepocrinites gebhardii p. 229 pi. 
xxxii figs. 4-7, \L. manlius p. 231 pi. 
xxxii figs. 8 & 9 pi. XXXV figs. 15 & 16, 
Schuchert Maryland Geol.'Surv. 

fPhtycystis faberi may be a columnar 
appendage of a Rhipidocystis, Bather 
Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. 49 p. 371 fig. 5. 

■f Pkurocystis p. 450, fP. squamosa 
is genotype p. 450, fP. anglica p. 474 pi. 
V figs. 60-62 textfig. 70, fP. anti- 
costensis p. 468, fP. elegans p. 466 text- 
fig. 67, fP. exornata p. 467, \P. filitexta 
p. 465 textfigs. 61 62 & 68, fP. mer- 
cerensis p. 468, ■\P. rugeri p. 469 pi. v 
figs. 57 & 59, textfig. 69, "[P. squamosa 
p. 464 textfigs. 63-65, jP. squamosa 
var. robusta p. 465 textfig. 66, Bather 
T.c. 

fP. foriolus p. 487 pi. vi figs. 75-81 
textfigs. 74 75 & 80, fP. gibba p. 485 
pi. vi figs. 64-68 textfig. 71, fP. 
procera p. 480 pi. v fig. 63"textfig. 72, 
fP. quadrata p. 482 pi. vi fio;s. 69-74 
textfigs. 73 & 79, spp. n., Starfish bed, 
Drummuek group, Caradoeian, Thraive 
Glen, Girvan, Bather T.c. 

■fPseudocrinites abnormalis p. 238 
pi. xxxiii figs. 10-12, fP. clarki p. 240 
pi. xxxiii figs. 15-18 pi. xxxv fig. 14, 
fP. elongatus p. 241 pi. xxxiv figs. 3 & 
4, fP. gordoni p. 236 pi. xxxiii figs. 5 
& 9 pi. xxxv figs. 11-13, fP. perdewi 
p. 242 pi. xxxiv figs. 5-7 pi. xxxv figs. 
8-10, -fP. stellatus p. 239 pi. xxxiii 



50 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1913] 



fi<rs. 13 & U pi. XXXV fig. 7, t^- f"J- 
quadratus p. 237 pi. xxxiv figs. 1 & 2, 
ScHUCHERT Maryland Geol. Surv. 

^Rhipidocij.stidae, fam. of Amphoridea 
Hetewstelea (of doubtful validity), con- 
taining Bhipidocystis only, Bather 
Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. 49 p. 368. 

\Rhipidocy3tis, f-B- m^'^ (genotype) 
p. 369 figs. 1 2 & 4, t-K. baltica p. 371 
fig. 3 (probably syn. of B. gigas). 
Bather T.c. 

^Bhomhifem discussed and diagnosed, 
Bather T.c. p. 426. 

\Sphacrocyslites globularis p. 247 
pi. xxxiv figs. 13 & 14 pi. XXXV figs. 5 
& 6 pi. xxxvi fig. 1, var. ovalis p. 248 
pi xxxvi fig. 2, f/S. multifasciatus p. 
245 pi. xxxiv figs. 11 & 12 pi. XXXV 
figs. 1-4, Schuchert Maryland Geol. 
Surv. 

^Tetracystis chrysalis, Schuchert 
T.c. p. 232 pi. xxxii figs. 10 & 11. 

\T rimer ocystis peculiaris, Schtjchert 
T.c. p. 244 pi. xxxiv figs. 8-10. 

^Trochocystidae, fam. of Amphoridea 
Heterostelea, Bather Trans. R. Soc. 
Edinb. 49 p. 368. 

^Trochna/stis p. 419, ^T. bohemica 
p. 421 textfigs. 29 & 30, ■\T. barrandei 



p. 421 textfigs. 31 & 32, Bather 
T.c. 

11. Blastoidea. 

fRevised classification. Springer 
Zittel-Eastman's Paleontology 1913 p. 
167. 

^ Blast, from Carboniferous Lime- 
stone of luvertiel, Fifeshire, Wright 
Trans. Geol. Soc. Edinb. 10 pp. 49-60. 

^Pentremites aff. derbyensis p. 352 
pi. iv fig. 12, fP. sp. p. 353 pi. iv figs. 
13 & 13 bis, Carpentier Mem. Soc. 
geol. nord. 7. 

^Pentremitidea cf. gilbertsoni p. 99 
pi. iii figs. 9 & 10, t-P. sp., p. 101 pi. iii 
figs. 11 & 12 textfigs. 9-11, Schuchert 
Maryland Geol. Surv. 

K. Incertae sedis. 

]Coenocystis Girty, not a Cystid, 
Bather Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 897. 

]Cyclocystoides discussed, fC. halli 
p. 25 pi. iii figs. 1 3 & 4, fC huronensis 
p. 29 pi. iii fig. 2, Raymond Ottawa 
Victoria Mus. Bull. 1. — ]0. illinoisensis. 
Savage Bull. Illinois Geol. Surv. 23 
p. 40 pi. i fig. 2. 



VI. VERMIDEA 



ARRANGED BY 



J. S. DUNKERLY 



CONTENTS 



Titles (for all groups) 



PAGE 



PLATYHELMINTHIA, NEMERTINEA. 




Subject Index : — 




Comprehensive and General =.1203 .. 


. 23 


Striicture=1207 


. 23 


Physiology =1211 

Development=1215 .. 

Ethology=1219 

Variation, Phylogeuy= 1223 . . 
Distributiou (Geograph3^) = 1227 


. 24 
. 24 

. 2r, 

. 2»'. 


Systematic =1231 : — 




Platyhelminthia 
Turbellaria . . 


. 27 

. 27 


Trematoda . . 


. 29 


Cestoda 


. 30 


Nemertinea 


. 32 



NEMATHELMINTHIA. 



Subject Index : — 



Comprehensive and General = 1403 .. 
Structure = 1407 


..32 
. . 33 


Physiology=1411 

Development =141, J ., 

Ethology = 1419 


. . 33 
. . 33 
. . 34 


Variation, Phylogeny= 1423 . . 
Distribution (Geography)=1427 


. . 30 
. . 36 


Systematic = 1431 : — 




Nematoda 


. . 3G 


Nematomorpha 
Acanthocephala 


. . 39 
..39 


CK-9242 o) 


c I 



CHAETOGNATHA, GASTROTRICHA, ROTIFERA. 



PAGE 



Subject Index : — 




Comprehensive and General = 1603 , . 


39 


Structure=1607 


40 


Phy siology = 1 G 1 1 

Develbpment=16l5 .. 

Ethology = 1619 


40 

40 

40 


Variation, Phylog-euy= 1623 . . 
l)istribution (Geography) =1627 


40 

40 


Systematic = 1631 : — 




Chaetognatha . . 


41 


Gastrotricha . . 


41 


Rotifera 


41 



ANNELIDA, SIPUNCULOIDEA, PHORONIDEA, 
INCERTAE SEDIS. 
Subject Index : — 

Comprehensive and General = 1803 .. ,. ,. ..42 

Structnre=1807 ,. .. .. .. .. ..42 

Physiology =1811 43 

Development=1815 .. .. ... .. .. ..43 

Ethology r= 1819 44 

Variation, Phylogeny= 1823 , . ,. .. .. ..44 

Distribution (Geography) = 1827 , .. ^!4 

Systematic = 1831 : — 

Annelida . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 

Archiannelida . . . . . . . . . . , . 46 

Polychaeta . . , . . . . . . . . . . . 46 

Myzostomida . . . . , . . . . . . 48 

Oligochaeta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 

Hirudhiea . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 

Echiuroidea ., .. .. .. .. .. ,.51 

Sipunculoidea .. .. .. .. .. .. ..51 

Phoronidea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 

lucei'tae sedis .. .. .. .. .. .. ..51 



3 Verm. 



J'lTLKS. 



1200-1800 



l.-TITLES. 

Allyn, Harriet ^I. The initiation of 
(levelo])iuent in Chaetopterus. Biol. 
Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 1912 (21-72) 
pis. i-ii. 1 

Ammann, Hans. Teniporalvariationen 
einiger Plauktonten in oljerbayerischen 
Seen. HJlO-1912. 11. Arch. Hydro- 
bid. Stuttgart 9 1913 (127 -14G). 2 

Andre, E. Recherches parasitologiques 
sur les Ampiiibiens de la Suisse. Rev. 
Suisse Zool. Geneve 21 1913 (179-200) 
pi. ^i. 3 

Annandale, N. Tlie Leeches of the 
Lake of Tiberias. Calcutta J. As. Soc 
Beng. 9 1913 (211-214). 4 

Ascoli, CI. Ziir Kenntnis der ueurofi- 
brilliiren Apparate der Hirndineen. 
Arch. mikr. Auat. Bona 82 Abt. 1 1913 
(4U-42.'ij. 5 

Ashworth, J. H. Catalogue of the 
Chaetopoda in the British Museum 
(Natural Histoiy). Parti. A7'emcortdae. 
London (Trustees British Museum) 1912 
(xii + 175) pis. i-xv. 6 

Ashworth, J. H. The giant nerve 
cells and fibres of Ilalla pnrthenopcia. 
London Trans. R. Soc. B 200 1913 (427- 
521) pis. xxxii-xxxvii. 7 

Augener, H. Polychaeta I. Errantia. 
[In: Die Fauna Siidwest-Australiens, 
hi-sg. V. W. Michaelsen u. R. Hartmeyer. 
Bd 4 Lfg 5.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 
(03-304) 2 Taf. 8 

Augener, H. Polychaeten von Franz- 
Joseph-Land. 1-11. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
41 1913 (202-220 2.53-273). 9 

Augustin, Kurt. Filnria flexiiosa, 
Wedl 1856. Diss. Konigsberg i. Pr. 
(Druck V. G. Kemsies) 1913 (1-49) 6 TaL 
22 cm. 10 

Bach, Fritz Werner. Ueber die 
„Mikrofilarienkulturen " von Wellman u. 
Johns, nebst Benierkunsren iiber die 
(N 9242 o) 



Messung der Mikrofilarien. Centralbl. 
Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 70 Originale 1913 (50- 
GO). 11 

Bach, F. W. vide Kiilz, L. 

Baehr, W. B. v. Cber die Bildung 
der Sexualzellen bei Saceoeirvus major. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (10-26). 12 

Baldasseroni, Vincenzo. Lombrichi 
della Tripoiitania. Monitore zool. itaL 
Firenze 24 1913 (127-1.30). 13 

Baldasseroni, Vincenzo. Descrizione 
di un nuovo Lumbricide, Ilelodrilus 
(Eopliila) apuliae. Torino Boll. Musei 
zool. anat. 28 1913 N. G72 (1-3). 14 

Bandi, Ivo. A contribution to the 
study of bilharziasis. J. Trop. Lied. 
London 16 1913 (84-85). 15 

Bang, B. Strongylose eller Sclerosto- 
miasis hos Fpl. [Strongijhis armatus in 
foals.] Kdbenhavn Mdskf. Dyrl.25 J 913 
(4-24). 16 

Bauche, J. vide Bernard, P. Noel. 

Beauchamp, P. de. Rotiferes. [In: 
2^ expedition antarctique frangaise (1908 
-]910).] Paris (Masson) 1913 (105-116). 

17 

Beauchamp, P. de. Turbellaries. 
Trematodes et Gordiaces. [In : Voyage 
de Ch. AUuaud et R. Jeannel en Afrique 
orientale (1911-1912) Resultats scienti- 
fiques.] Paris (A. Schulz) 1913 (1-22). 

18 

Beauchamp, P. de. Planaires des 
Bromeliacees de Costa-Rica recueillies 
par M. C. Picado. Arch. zool. Paris 51 
1913 notes et revues (41-52). 19 

Beauchamp, P. de. Sur la fauna 
(Turbellaries en particulier) des eaux 
saumatres du Socoa. i. Socoriia un- 
einata n. g. n. sp. ii. Moiwoplioriim 
grafi n. sp. iii. Coup d'oeil sur Ten- 
semble de la faiine et ses variations. 
Paris Bull. soc. zool. 38 1913 (94-98 
159-1 62 172-178). 20 

cl— 2 



4 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[19^] 



Beauchamp, P. de. Eotiferes recoltes 
en Svrie par M. Gadeaii de Kerville. 
Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (180-187). 

21 

Beauchamp, P. dc. Docuuieuts sur 
les Xutommat ides a niastax I'orcipe avec 
quelques remarqiies sur la nomenclature 
des Rotiferes. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 
1913 (291-301 326-335). 22 

Beauchamp, P. de. Sur quelques 
particularites auatomiques des Rotiferes 
et leur interpretation. Zool. Anz. Leip- 
zig 42 1913 (395-403). 23 

Beddard, F. E. Contributions to the 
anatomy and systematic arrangement of 
the Cestoidea. vii. On six species of 
tapeworms from reptiles, belonging to 
the genus IclUlnjotaenia (s. 1.). London 
Proc. Zool. Soc.' 1913 1913 (4-36). 24 

Beddard, F. E. viil. On some species 
of IchtJnjotaenia and Oplddotaenia from 
Ophidia. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 
1913 (153-168). 25 

Beddard, F. E. ix. On a new genus 
of Ichtkyotaeniids. London Proc. Zool. 
Soc. 1913 1913(243-261). 26 

Beddard, F. E. x. On two species of 
tapeworms from Genctta dongolana. 
London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (549- 
571). 27 

Beddard, F. E. xi. On a new tape- 
worm from Oedicnemus. London Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (861-877). 28 

Benham, W. B. and Cameron, Gladys 
M. The nephridiaof Perieodrilus ricardi 
and P. montamis. Wellington Trans. 
N. Zeal. Inst. 45 1913 (191-198). 29 

Bernard, P. Noel et Bauche, J. Con- 
ditions de propagation de la lilariose 
sous-cutanee du chien. Stcgomyla fas- 
eiata, hute iutermediaire de Diroplaria 
repens. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 
1913 (89-90). 30 

Bernard, P. Noel et Bauche, J. In- 
fluence du mode de penetration, cutanee 
ou buccale, de Stephanurus dentatiis sur 
les localisations de ce Nematode dans 
I'organisme du pore et sur son evolution. 
Paris C.R. Acad. sci. 157 1913 (74-76). 

31 

Bertolini, Giulio, Echinococcosi 
diffusa del bacino e del peritoneo parie- 
tale in Bos tanvns. Clinica veter. 
Milano 32 1909 Sez. scient. (11-23 107- 
135) 1 tav. 32 



[Bezais, F. Ja.] EesaflCB, 4'. 5T. 
Angnillula stercoralis J iKnie.ia r. 
OflecCbi. [Anguilhda stercoralis bei 
einem Bewohner der Stadt Odessa.] 
Terapevt. obozr. Odessa 4 1911 (279- 
283). 33 

Bieler, Willy, fiber den Kittapparat 
von Kcorh.ijncliiis. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
41 1913 (231-236). 34 

Bieler, Willy. Zur Kenntnis des 
mannlichen Geschlechtsapparates einiger 
Acauthocephalen von Fischen. Zool. 
Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 36 1913 (525- 
578) 1 Taf. 35 

Bischoff, C. R. Cestoden aus Tlyrax. 
Rev. Suisse Zool. (Jeneve 21 1913 (225- 
284) 3 Taf. 36 

Blanc, G. R. La typhlite parasitaire 
du Nandou. Paris C R. Acad. sci. 156 
1913 (1272-1274). 37 

Blanc, G. R. et Hedin, H. Distomes 
de I'intestin du chien a Montpellier. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (884-885). 

38 

[Blendovskij , R. S.] B.iohaobckIh, P. 
C. Ha6.iio;ten]a na^'tt aBTOTOMieil j 
Aroiicola marina. [Beobachtungen iiber 
Autotomie- bei Arenieola marina.^ 
VarSava Prot. obsc. jest. 24 1912 1-3 
(1913) (121-130). 39 

Bloedorn, Julius. Ueberdie Riidertier- 
fauna der Provinz Posen. Ein Beitrag 
zur zoologischen Durchforschung der 
Prov. Posen. (Kgl. Friedrich Wilhelms- 
Gymn. zu Posen. Beil. z. Jahresber.1912.) 
Posen (Ostdeutsche Druckerei) 1912 (1- 
38). 26 cm. 40 

Bock, Slxten. Zur Kenntnis von 
Xectoneina uud dessen systematischer 
Stellung. Zool. Beitrage aus Uppsala 2 
1913 (1-30) pis i-ii. 41 

Bock, Sixten. Studien iiber Polycladen. 
Zool. Beitrage aus Uppsala 2 1913 (31- 
343) pis iii-x. 42 

BShm, Josef. Zum Vorkoinmen der 
Trichineu beim Eisbiiren. Zs. Fleisch- 
hyg. Berlin 23 1913 (208). 43 

Bohmig, Ludwig. Studien an Doppel- 
planarien. Die Kokonbilduug und 
-aljlage bei Planarien mit vermehrter I 
Zahl der Copulationsapparnte. Zool. 
Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 36 1913 (307- 
336) 2 Taf. 44 

Bohn, Georges vide Drzewina, Anna. 



5 Venn. 



Titles. 



1200 1800 



Bonnevie, Kristine. L'berdie Stniktur 
iiud Geiiese der .-Iscaj'tscliromosomen. 
Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 9 1913 (433- 
457). 45 

Bordas, L. Sur un cas de Ijoiirgeonne- 
meut lateral chez un Lombric {Lumhrl- 
cns hereidens Savignv). Paris C. R. 
Acad. sci. 156 1913 (1.^63-1564). 46 

Bouet, G. et Koubaud, E. Bilharziose 
;iu Dalionipy et eu Haute-Casamance. 
Quelques observations biologi(iues siirle 
Miraoidium bilharzien. Paris Bui. soc. 
path. esot. 5 1912 (837-84^0- 47 

Boulenger, C. L. Report on the 
Mj'zostouiida collected !\v Mr Cyril 
Crossland in the Red Sea in 1905. 
London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (85- 
108) pis. v-viii. 48 

Boyden, E. A. vide Rand, H. W. 

Boynton, William H. Duration of the 
iiifectiveness of virulent Rinderjoest blood 
in the water leech Hirudo boyntoiii 
Wharton. Philippine J. Sci. Manila P.I. 
B. 8 1913 (.509-521). 49 

Brachet, A. Action inhibitrice du 
sperme d'Annolide {SabeUaria alveolata) 
sur la formation de la membrane de 
fecondation de I'ceuf d'Oursin (Paracen- 
trotus lividus). Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 
157 1913 (605-608). 50 

Brau et Bruyant, L. Quelques notes 
sur les helmiiithes du j)orc en Cochin- 
chine. Paris Bui. soc. path, exot.6 1913 
(41-43). 51 

Bresslau, I'., u. Voss, H. v. Das 
Nervensystem von Mesostoma ehrenherfj'i. 
(Focke). Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 
(200-263). 52 

Blinkmann, Aug. BatJiynedes mur- 
rain u. gen. u. sp. Eine neue bathy- 
pelagische Xemertine mit aussereu 
uiannlichen Genitalien. Bergeus Mus. 
Aarb. 1912 1013 ix (1-9) 1 pi. 53 

Brook-Fox, E. Chinkara suffering 
trom guinea-worm. Bombay J. Nat. 
Hist. Soc. 22 1913(390). 54 

Bruns, Hayo. Ankylostomiasis. [In : 
Handbuch der pathogenen Mikroorganis- 
men, hrsg. v. W. Xolle u. A. v. Wasser- 
mann. 2. Aufl. Bd 8.] Jena (G. 
Fischpr) 1913 (41-72) 2 Taf. 55 

Bruyant, L. vide Brau. 

Bryce, David. On five new species 
of Bdelloid Rotifera. London J. 



Quekett Microsc. Club 12 1913 (83-94) 
pis. viii-ix. 56 

Buckley, J. P. True total enucleation 
of two hydatid cysts from the same 
liver. Brit. Med. J. 1913 2 1913 (725- 
727). 57 

Buddenbrock, W. v. Ubor die Funk- 
tion der Statocysten von Branchiomma 
veslaulosum. Heidelberg Verb, nathist. 
Ver. (X. F.) 12 1913 (256-261). 58 

Buddenbrock, W. v. Cber die Funk- 
tion der Statocysten ini Sande grabender 
Meerestiere. Mitt. 2. Zool. Jahrb. Jena 
Abt. f. allg. Zool. 33 1913 (441-482). 

59 

Bulkley, Kenneth t'tdi' Cecil, Russell L. 

Bullock, F. D. and RoMenburg, G. L. 
Cell proliferation and parasites in rats. 
J. Exp. Med. New York 16 1912 (527- 
531) pis. Ixi-lxiii. 60 

Butler, E. J. Ufra disease of Rice. 
Agric. J. lud. Calcutta 8 1913 (205- 
2i'0). 61 

Camerano, L. Gordiens [de Ceram 
et de Waigeu]. Amsterdam Bijdr. 
Dierk. 19 1913 (3-3). 62 

Cameron, Gladys M. Minute structure 
of the nephridium of Maoridrilus rosae. 
Wellington Trans. X. Zeal. Inst. 45 
1913 (172-190). 63 

Cameron, Gladvs M. vide Benham, 
W. B. 

Cantacuzene, J. Recherches sur la 
production experimentale d'anticorps 
chez quelques Invert eljres marins. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (111-112). 

64 

Carini, A. e Mastrangioli, F. La 
Hyvieiiolepis nana nello stato di S. 
Paulo (Brasile). Torino Giorn. Ace. 
med. 75 1912 (191.3) (297-300). 65 

Caullery, Maurice. Sur le genre 
Pallasia Quatref. et la region prosto- 
niiale des Sabellariens. Paris Bui. soc. 
zool. 38 1913 (198-203). 66 

Cejka, Bohumil. Litorea hrumbachi 
n. spec. n. gen. Eiu Beitrag zur 
S\-stematik der Enchytraeiden. (Xotizen 
iiber die Fauna der Adria bei Rovigno. 
Hrsg. V. d. Zool. Station Rovigno in 
Istrieu.) Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 
(145-i51j. 67 



6 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Cerfontaine, Paul. ]!iIetliode d'enrobe- 
luent, permettant d'obtenir de bouues 
coupes d'oeufs d'Ascaris. Zs. wiss. 
Mikrosk Leipzig 29 1012 (1913) (305- 
309). 68 

ChaJoner, J. W. On the Cestode 
parasites of Trout witli special reference 
to the Plerocercoid disease of Trout 
from Loch Morar. London Eep. Brit. 
Ass. 1912 (1913) (507-509). 69 

Cliaxrier, H. Sur quelqncs modifica- 
tions du tissu musculaire au moment de 
la maturite sexuelle chez les Nereis 
fucata Sav. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 
1913 (1331-1332). 70 

Chevroton et Faure-Fremiet. Etude 
cinematop:rapliique des plienomenes 
cytoplasmiques de la division de I'a-uf 
d'Ascaris. Paris C. P. Acad. sci. 156 
1913 (815-818). 71 

Child, C. M. Studies on the dynamics 
of morphogenesis and inheritance in 
experimental reproduction, iv. Certain 
dynamic factors in the regidatory 
morphogenesis of Tlanaria dovotocephala 
in relation to the axial gradient. J. 
Exp. Zool. Philadelphia 13 1912 (103- 
152). 72 

Child, C. M. Certain dynamic factors 
in experimental reproduction and their 
significance for the problems of repro- 
duction and development. Arch. Entvr- 
Mech. Leipzig 35 1913 (598-G41). 73 

Child, C. M. Studies on the dynamics 
of morphogenesis and inheritance in 
experimental reproduction. VI. The 
nature of the axial gradients in Plaiuiria 
and their relation to antero posterior 
dominance, polarity and symmetry. 
Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 37 1913 (108- 
158). 74 

Child, C. M. The asexual cycle of 
Planaria velata in relation to senescence 
and rejuvenescence. Biol. Bull. Woods 
Hole Mass. 25 1913 (181-203). 75 

Chinaglia, L. Coutributo alio studio 
delle auomalie dei Lumljricidi. Torino 
Atti Ace. sc. 49 1913 (195-213). 76 

Chinaglia, L. Escursioni zoolo- 
giche in Sardegua del Dr. Enrico 
Eesta. Lombrichi. Torino Boll. Mnsei 
zool. anat. 28 1913 N. t'.67 (1-6). 77 

Cholodkovskij, N. A. Cestodes 
nouveaux mi pen connus. Deuxieme 
serie. St. Peterburg Ann. mu?. zool. 
Ac. sc. 18 1913 (221-232) pis. i-iii. 78 



Christofifersen, N. R. Um Trieho- 
ccphaluii cli^par (Trichocephaliis tri- 
chiurus). [A monograph of Tricho- 
cephalus dispar.] Dr. Disp. Kpbenhavn 
1913 (Arnold Busck) (1-222) 3 pis. 79 

Ciuca, A. ride Heniy, A. 

Cinrea, J. Opisthorchiden aus der 
Leber der Hauskatze in Rumauien. Zs. 
InfektKrankh. Haustiere Berlin 14 1913 
(458-465) 1 Taf. 80 

Clarke, John il. and Swartz, C. K. 
Vermes [of the Upper Devonian deposits 
of Maryland]. Maryland Geological 
Survey 'Middle and Upper Devonian 
Baltimore 1913 (544-546) pi. xlvi. 81 

Cleave, H. J. van. The genus 
Neorliijiiclius in North-America. Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (177-190). 82 

[Clerc, v.] Kiep-b, B. 0. MaTepia.iM 
no re.ibMnuTO.iorin na-i Op.iOBCKoii ry- 
oepiiiii. [Materiaux pour la faune 
helminthologique du gouvernemenl 
d'Urel.] Izv. obsc. izsl. prir. Orlov. 
gub. Kiev 3 1913 (1-24) [= Mat. pozu. 
jn-ir. Orlov. gub. Kiev No. 15.] (Russe -f 
fran?). 83 

Cobto, N. A. Further notes on 
Tricoma. Washington D.C. J. Acad. 
Sci. 2 1912 (480-484). 84 

Cobb, N. A. Dmconema: A remark- 
able genus of marine free-living 
nematodes. Washington D.C. J. Acad. 
Sci. 3 1913 (145-149). 85 

Cobb, N. A. Notes on Mononchus and 
Tylenchulus. Washington D.C. J. Acad. 
Sci. 3 1913 (287-288). 86 

Cobb, N. A. New nematode genera 
found inhabiting fresh-water and non- 
brackish soils. Washington D.C. J. 
Acad. sci. 3 1913 (432-444j. 87 

Cognetti de Martiis, Luigi. Oli- 
gochctes, recueillis pendant les ex- 
peditions a la Nouvelle Guinee meri- 
dionale conduites par ilr. H. A. Lorentz 
en 1907 et 1909-1910 et par ilr. J. W. 
R. Koch, medecin de I'expedition en 
1904. Nova Guinea Resultats de 
I'expedition scientifique neerlandaise a 
la Nouvelle Guinee 9 Leiden 1913 (289- 
304) 1 pi. 88 

Cognetti de Martiis, Luigi. Oh- 
o-oohetes [de Ceram et de Waigeu]. 
Amsterdam Bijdr. Dierk. 19 1913 (37- 
11). 89 



7 Verm. 



'J'lTLES. 



1200 1800 



Cognetti de Martiis, l.iiigi. Escursioiii 
i;ooli),!4iclie (1(;1 l>r. luiriro Festa iiel- 
risoladi Rodi. Oliooclieli. Torino Boll. 
Musei zool. auat. 28 1013 N. 074 (1-C). 

90 

Cognetti de Martiis, Luigi. Con- 
tributo alia coiiosceii/.a del geiiere 
Fimoiieolex. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. 
Svst. 34 191.". {()15-632i 1 Taf. 91 

[Cognetti de Martiis, co]rip;endiini : 
last Tear titles 277 and 278 were 
erroneously plaeied under Martiis.] 

Cole, Leon J. vide Sumner, Francis, B. 

Cort, W. W. Notes on the Trematode 
genus Clinostomum. Tians. Anier. 
ilicrosc. Soc. Decatur 32 1913 (69-182) 
pi. ix. 92 

Cotte, Jules. Cecidies et Cecidozoaires 
uouveaux de Provence. Paris Bid. soc. 
zool. 38 1913 (44-54). 93 

Crow, IT. E. Some trematodes of 
Kansas snakes. Lawrence Kans. Univ. 
Sci. Bull. 7 1913 (123-134) pi. six. 94 

Cro-well, B. C. and Hammack, R. W- 
Intestinal parasites encountered in five 
hundred autopaies, with reports of cases. 
Philippine J. Sci. Manila P.I. B. 8 1913 
(157-174). 95 

Cu^not, L. Excretion et phagocytose 
chez les Sipunculiens. Paris C. R. soc. 
biol. 74 1913 (159-161). 96 

Daday, Eugen v. Beitrage zur 
Kenntnis der in Siisswassern lebenden 
Merniithiden. Math.-natw. Ber. Ungarn 
Leipzig 27 1909 (1913) (214-281) 
4 Taf. 97 

Daldn, \V. J. and Latarche, M. The 
plankton of Lough Neagh : a study of 
the seasonal changes in the plankton by 
cpiantitative methods. Dublin Proc. R. 
Irish Acad. 30 1913 (20-95). 98 

Davies, Olive B. On two new 
species of Chaetogaster [C. aiCstralis and 
C. victoriensis], Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict. X.S. 26 1913 (88-98) pi. ix. 99 

Dehome, Armaud. Nouvelles ]-e- 
cherches sur les mitoses de maturation 
de Sahellaria spimdosa. Pai-is C. R. 
Acad. sci. 156 1913 (485-487). 100 

Dehome, A. et L. Recherches sur 
les Sderocheilus minutus (Polychete de 
la famille des Scalibregmides). Moi-jjho- 
logie, yeux, nephridie et pavilion. Arch, 
zool. Paris 53 1913 (61 -1-37). 101 



[Deineka, D. 1.] JI,(!iiiieKa, Jl. U. 
HepBiKui ciicTcMa acKapiiAU (Ascar'ns 
inecjaloccphala Clog). [Das Nerven- 
system von Ascarls megalocephala Clog. 
iMne histologische Studie.J St. Peter- 
burg Trav. Soc. nat. Sect. zool. 42 2 1912 
Teil2 (103-359) 9 Taf. 102 

Delaunay, H. Sur quelques faits 
particuliers a la repartition de I'azote 
dans le liquids cavitaire des vers 
(Aphrodite aculeata, Sipunculus vudns). 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (154-156). 

103 

Dev4, F. L'echiuococcose primitive 
heterotypique des sereuses. Arch, para- 
sit. Paris 15 1913 (497-528). 104 

Deve, F. Echinococcose secondairo 
embolique peripherique. Paris C R. 
soc. biol. 75 1913 (100-102). 105 

Ditlevsen, Hjalmar. A marine Dory- 
laimus from Greenland waters, Dorylai- 
mus maritinnis n. sp. Kpbenhavn Dan- 
mark-Ekspeditionen til Grdndlands 
Nordpstkyst 1906-1908 3 Nr. 15. [Re- 
print of Medd. Gr^ul. 43 1913(429-430). 
1 pi. 106 

DoUfus, Robert. A propos d'nn Tre- 
matode parasite du calmar. Paris Bui. 
soc. zool. 38 1913 (220-224). 107 

DoUfus, Robert. Une nietacercaire 
margaritigene parasite de Donax vittatus 
Da Costa. Paris Mem. soc. zool. 25 
1913 (85-144). 108 

Drzewina, Anna et Bohn, Georges. 
Anoxybiose et polarite chimique. 
Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 156 1913 (810- 
812). 109 

Dungay, Neil S. A study of the 
effects of injury upon the fertilizing 
power of sperm. Biol. Bull. Woods 
Hole Mass. 25 1913 (213-260) pis. i-ii. 

110 

EMers, Ernst. Die Polychaeten-Samm- 
lungen der Deutschen Siidpolar-Expedi- 
tiou 1901-1903. (In: D. Siidpolar-Exp. 
13 H. 4.) Berlin (G, Reimer) 1913 (397- 
598j 21 Taf. 35 cm. Ill 

Elmliirst, R. Some Echinorhynchs 
from the Clyde area. Glasgow Nat. 4 

1912 (88-90). 112 

[Elpatjevskij, V. S.] EanaiteBCKifl, 
B. 0. OopasoBanie aiina ii 3apo;i,£.i- 
uieBbiii njTb caruTTBi. Hacxs I. 06- 
pa.soBanie aiii^a. [Eibildung uud Keim- 
bahn von Sagitta. i. Die Eibildung.] 
Moskva Izv. Obs5c. Hub. jest. 126 No. 1 

1913 (1-72) Taf. i-iii. 113 



8 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Elst, P. van der. Stengelaallje en wor- 
telrot. [Stengelalclien unci Wurzelfaule.] 
Teysmaunia Batavia 24 1913 (673-680). 

114 

Faure-Fr^miet, E. [Sur le developpe- 
luent d'Ascaris megaIocephala.'\ Paris 
Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (68-70). 115 

Faure-Fr^miet, E. Action des rayons 
ultraviolets sur I'oeuf de VAscaris 
megalocephala. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 
157 1913 (14.5-148). 116 

Faure-Fremiet, E. La cellule intes- 
tinale et le liquide cavitaire de VAscaris 
megalocepliala. Paris C. R.soc.biol. 74 
]9i3 (507-569). 117 

Faure-Fremiet, E. La formation de 
la membrane interne de I'oeuf d'^.sca7'j.s 
megalocephale. Paris C. P. soc. biol. 74 
1913 (1183-1184). 118 

Faure-Fremiet, E. Un albumino'ide 
des spermatozoides de r-4scarv'.s megalo- 
cephala. Paris C. E. soc. biol. 74 1913 
(1407-1409). 119 

Faure-Fremiet, E. La segmentation 
de I'oeuf d'Ascar'ts au point de vue ener- 
getique. Paris C. P. soc. biol. 75 1913 
(90-92). 120 

Fauvel, Pierre. Un Eunicien enigma- 
tique Ipliitme cuenoi'i n. ap. Arch. Zool. 
Paris 53 1913 Notes et Rev. (34-37). 

121 

Fauvel, Pierre. Quatrieme note pre- 
liminaii-e sur les Poljchetes provenant des 
campagnes de 1'" Hirondelle " et de la 
" Princesse-Alice," ou deposees dans le 
niusee Oceanographique de Monaco. Bui. 
Inst. Ocean. Monaco 270 1913 (1-80). 

122 

Fauvel. Pierre. Annelides polyclietes 
(campagne du Pourqiioi-Pas ? Islande et 
Jan Maven, 1912). Bui. Museum Pai-is 
1913 (80-93). 123 

Fibiger, Johannes. Ueber sine dui ch 
Nematoden (Spiroptera sp. n.) hervorge- 
mfene papillomatose und carcinomatose 
Geschwulstbildung im Magen der Ratte. 
Berliner klin. Wochenschr. 50 1913(289- 
298). 124 

Fibiger, Johannes. Underspgelser 
over en Nematode (Spiroptera sp. n.) og 
dens Evne til atfremkalde papillomatdse 
og carcinomat0se Svulster i Rottens Ven- 
trikel. [Observations on a nematode 
{Spiroptera sp. n.) and its faculty of 
producing papillomatous and carcino- 
matous tumors in the stomach of the rat.] 



Kobenhavn Hosp. Tid. 56 1913 (417- 
431 449-463 473-478) 6 pis. 125 

Fibiger, Johannes. Recherches sur 
un nematode et sur sa faculte de provo- 
quer des n^oformations papilloniateuses 
et carcinomateuses dans I'estomac du rat. 
Kobenhavn Vid. Selsk. Overs. 1913 (47- 
87). 126 

Fibiger, .Toliannes. Untersuchungen 
iiber eine Nematode {Sj/iroptern sp. n.) 
und deren Fiihigkeit, papillomatose und 
carcinomatose Geschwulstbildungen im 
ilagen der Ratte hervorzurufen. Zs. 
Krebsforschg Berlin 13 1913 (217-280). 
5 Taf. 127 

Flury, Ferdinand. Beitriige zur 
Chemie und Toxikologie der Trichineu. 
Arch, exper. Path. Leipzig 73 1913 (164- 
21.3). 128 

Foley, H. Etudes morphologiques 
sur les microfilaires (.1//. hanerojti et 
Mf. dinrna). Observations faites sur 
les tii-ailleurs senegalais d'Algeiie. Ann. 
Inst. Pasteur Paris 27 1913 (.50-68). 129 

Friend, Hilderic. Irish Oligochaets. 
Irish Nat. Dublin 22 1913 (7-11). 130 

Friend, Hilderic. Notes on Dublin 
Oligochaets. Irish Nat. Dublin 22 
19f3 (169-173). 131 

Friend, Hilderic. British Enchy- 
traeids. London J. R. Microsc. Soc. 
1913 1913 (255-271) figs. 22-35. 132 

Friend, Hilderic. A contribution to 
the bionomics of English [sic] Oligo- 
chaeta. Part i. British Earthworms. 
Sci. Progr. London 8 1913 (99-112). 133 

Friend, Hilderic. The distribution of 
British Annelids [contfl.]. Zoologist 
London Ser. 4 17 1913 (67-71 150-154 
262-207). 134 

Friend, Hilderic. A key to British 
Henleas. Zoologist London Ser. 4 17 
(81-91). 135 

Friend, Hilderic. Some Jersey 
Oligochaets. Zoologist London Ser. 4 
17 1913 (456-464). 136 

Fuhrmann, Otto. Vogelcestoden. 
Nova Guinea. Resultats de I'expedition 
scientitique neerlaudaise a la Nouvelle 
Guiuee 9 Leiden 1913 (467-470). 137 

Fiilleborn, F. Die Filarien des 
Mensrhen. [Tn : Ilandbuch d. patho- 
gencn Mikroorganismen, hrsg. v. 
W. Kolle u. A. V. Wasserniann. 2. 



Verm. 



Titles. 



1200-1800 



Auli. 8.] Jemi (G. Fischer) lUlo (18.")- 
311) Taf. 138 

FuUebom, F. Beitiage ziir Moi- 
]iliclogie uiid Differentialdiagnosc iler 
Mjkrolilarien. Arch. SchifTshvg. Leipzig 
17 1913 Beiheft 1 (1-72) 8 Taf. 139 

Filllebom, F. uiul Simon. Uuter- 
siiclmugen iiber das Vorkoiumen der 
J.arven von Onchocerca volnduf! in 
Lyniphdriisen und in der Zirkidation. 
Arch. Schiffshyg. Leipzig 17 191. 'I 
Beiheft 9 (1-18) 1 Taf. 140 

Gamkrelidze, W. Sur les parasites du 
(-hiophoinijia tripudians Bergroth. 
Feuille jeiuies natural. Paris 43" 1913 
(56). 141 

Garin, Charles. Eecheruhes jjhysio- 
logiques sur la fixation et le mode de 
nutrition de quelques Nematodes 
parasites du tube digestif de I'homme et 
ties animaux. Ann. Univ. Lvon Fasc. 
34 1913 (1-lOOj. ' 142 

Gedoelst, L, Un nouveau type de 
Dicrocel'tidae parasite des Primates. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (25t)- 
259). 143 

Gedoelst, L. Chaunocepltalus yeyard'i 
sp. n. Piev. zool. Africaine 3 1913 (05- 
07). 144 

Gedroyc, M. de. Zur Kenntnis der 
europaischen Hirudineenarten. Krakow 
Bull. Intern. Acad. 1913 1913 (32-47). 

145 

Gee, Wilson. The behavior of leeches, 
withespecialreferenceto its modifiability. 
A. The general reactions of the leeches 
B'lna microstoma Moore and GIoss'i- 
phonia atagnalis Linn. B. ilodifiability 
in the behavior of the leech Dina 
microstoma Moore. Berkeley Univ. 
Cal. Pub. Zool. 11 1913 (197-305). 146 

Gelei. Jozsef. Uber die Ovogenese 
von Dendrocoehim lacteum. Arch. 
Zellforschg Leipzig 11 1913 (51-150) 
2 Taf. 147 

Gendre, E. Sur quelques especes des 
Dispharages du Dahomey. Bordeaux 
Proc. verb. soc. linn. 66 1912 i23-31l 

148 

Gendre, E. Sur une espece de Uis- 
pharage peu oonnue {Displiaragus 
subvla Duj.). Bordeaux Proc. verb. soc. 
linn. 67 1913 (G0-62j. 149 

Gendre, E. Sur une es])ece uouvelle 
de Dispharage. Bordeaux Proc. verb, 
soc. linn. 67 1913 (87-88). 150 



Gendre, E. Notes d'helminthologio 
africaiue. (Quatrieme note.) Bordeaux 
Proc. -verb. soc. linn. 67 1913 (lUO-112). 

151 

Gering, Gustaf. Neue Nemertinen 
der schwedisclien Westkiiste. Zool. 
Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 34 1913 (187- 
202) 1 Taf. 152 

Germain, Louis. Chetognathes. [In : 
-" expedition antarctique frangaise 
(1908-1910).] Paris (Masson) 1913 (87- 
104). 153 

Germain, Louis. Chetognathes. 

Croisiure du " Pourquoi pas?" sur les 
cotes de ITslaude et a I'ile Jean Mayen 
(1912). Bui. Museum Paris 1913 1913 
(105-108). 154 

Gerould, John Hiram. The sipun- 
culids of the eastern coast of North 
America. Washington D.C. Smithsonian 
Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44 1913 
(373-437j pis. Iviii-lxii. 155 

Goddard, E. J. and Malan, 1). ]■".. 
Contributions to a knowledge of South 
African Oligochaeta. Ft. 1. On a Phreo- 
drilid from Stellenbosch mountain. 
Pt. 2. Description of a new species of 
Phreodrdus. Cape Town Trans. R. 
Soc. S. Africa 3 1913 (231-248) pis. xi- 
xiv. 156 

Graff, Ludwig von. Turbellaria. 
[])i: H. (!. Bronns Klassen u. Ordnun- 
gen des Tier-Eeichs Bd 4 Lfg 120-135.] 
Leipzig (C. F. Winter) 1913 (266.5- 
2840) 1 Taf. 26 cm. 157 

Graflf, Ludwig von. Turbellaria II. 
Rhabdocoelida. [In : Das Tierreich, 
hrsg. v. F. E. Schulze. Lfg 35. J Ber- 
lin (R. Friedlander ct S.j 1913 xx + 484. 
2(3 cm. 158 

Gravely, F. H. Zoological results of 
the Abor Expedition 1911-12, xvi 
Temnocephalidae. Rec. Ind. Mus. 
Calcutta 8 1913 (229-2-32) 1 pi. 159 

Gravier, Charles. Annelides Polj- 
chetes recueillis a Payta (Perou) par le 
Dr. Rivet. Mission du Service geo- 
graphique de I'Arraee joour la mesure 
d'un arc de meridien equatorial en 
Ameiique da Sud (1899-1906). Paris 
t. 9 C 1910 (93-126). [Reimpression 
d'Arch. zool. Paris (ser. 4) 10 1909 
Vide Zool. Rec. 1909 Vermidea fl62).] 

160 

Gravier, Charles. Crustaces para- 
sites. [1)1 : 2" expedition antarctique 



10 Verm, 



VI Vermidea. 



[1913] 



frangaise (I'JOS-l'JlO).] Paris (Masson) 
1913 (27-78). 161 

Grieg, James A. Bid rag til kund- 
ska23en om Hardangerfjordens fauna. 
Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 1913 (1-118). 

162 

Guerrini, Gnido. Di mi caso non 
aiicora dpscritto di infezioue zooparas- 
sitaria da Opistorchis feUneiis Riv. in 
legato di Lejms ciinieulus L. Mouitore 
zool. ital. Fireiize 24 1913 (66-68). 163 

Guerrini, Gnido. Cber einen bis 
jctzt -iiiibekauiiteii Fall parasitarer 
Iiifektioii {Opisthorchis felineus Riv. in 
der Leber eines Kaninchens). Zs. 
InfektKrankh. Haustiere Berlin 14 1913 
(264-270). 164 

Hall, Maurice C. A new nematode, 
L'ictidaria splendida, from the coyote, 
with notes on other coyote parasites. 
Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 1913 (73- 
84). 165 

HaUez, P. Polydades et Triclades 
maricoles. [In : 2^ e.xpedition antarc- 
tique frangaise (1908-1910).] Paris 
(Masson) 1913 (1-70). 166 

Hammarsten, Olof. Beitriige zur 
Entwicklung von Ilalicryptus spinidosus 
(von Siebold). Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 
1913 (501-505). 167 

Hanson, Henry. Diatoma puhnonale 
in Wisconsin. Baltimore Bull. Johns 
Hopkins Hosp. 22 1911 (112-114). 168 

Harding, W. A. On a new laud 
leech from the Seychelles. London 
Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. 16 1913 (39 43) 
pi. vi. 169 

Harring, Harry K. A list of the 
Rotatoria of Washington and vicinity. 
■\^itli descriptions of a new genus and 
ten new species. Washington D.C. 
Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 46 1913 (387-405) pis. xxxiv- 
xx.wiii. 170 

Harring, Harry K. Synopsis of the 
Rotatoria. Washington D.C. Smith- 
sonian lust. U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. 
No. 81 1913 (1-226). 171 

Haswell, W. A. Notes on ihe His- 
triobdellidae. London Quart. J. Micr. Sc. 
59 1913 (197-226) pis. xi-xiv. 172 

Hedin, 11. vide Biaiu', C. i;. 



Hempelmann, Friedr. Die Ge- 
schleclitsorgano luid -Zellen von 
Saccoch-rus. Zoolngica Stuttgart H. 67 
(= Bd 26) 1913 (249-304) 5 Taf. 173 

Henggeler, Oskar. Cber Ankylosto- 
muisis. Corresp. Schweizer Arzte 39 
1909 (374-385). 174 

Henneberg, R. Die tierischen Para- 
siten des Zentralnervensystems [der 
Menschen]. [In : Handb. d. Neurologie 
herausg. v. M. Lewandowsky 3 Bd.] 
Berlin(J. Springer) 1912 (613-713). 175 

Henry, A. et Ciuca, A. Recherche 
d'anticorps specifiques dans le serum de 
lapin porteur de (\Enurus serialis. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (14-16). 

176 

[Henry, A. und Sizov, P.] Feiipn, A. 
n On30Bi>, 11. HeMaTOAu po^a 4cMa?va 
Brems. {Dispharagus Duj.), iiapaBHTn- 
pyioiuie y jtoMaiuHMXt nTHu,i>. [Die 
im Hausgeflligel parasitiereudeu Nema- 
toden der Gattung Acuaria Brems. 
- (Dispharagus Duj.).] Arch, veterin. 
nauk St. P'eterburg 43 1913 (609-637). 

177 

[Henry, A. \md Sizov, P.] FeHpii, A. 
n Ohsob'i., n. K-i y^eHiH) o sapoAti- 
meBLixi. (JiopMaxT) neMaTo;i'i> ceji. 
Spivuridae (BpeMennbifi poAt Agnmo- 
spirura). [Zur Lehre von den embryo- 
nalen Formen der Neunxtoden aus der 
Fam. Spintridae (temporare Gattung 
Agamosjjirnni).'] Arch, veterin. nauk 
St. Peterburg 43 1913 (1004-1018). 178 

Henry, A. vide Railliet, A. 

Herubel, M. A. Sur I'alimentation 
des Sipunculides de la region de 
Roscoff. Paris Bull. soc. zool. 38 1913 
(317-318). 179 

Herubel, M. A. Sur la presence de 
Coitvolnta flavihacilliim Jens, a Roscoff. 
Paris Bull soc. zool. 38 1913 ^^319-320). 

180 

Hesse, Fd. Protozoaires nouveaux 
jiarasites des aniniaux d'eau douce. 
Ann. Univ. Grenoble 23 1911 (393-399). 
[Vide Zool. Rec. vol. 49 (1912) Protozoa 
212] 181 

Hewitt, T. R. A lew species of Nema- 
toda from Co. Dublin. Irish Nat. 
Dublin 22 1913 (147-151). 182 

Hirschler, Jan. Uber die Plasma- 
strukturen (Mitochondrien, Golgischer 
Apparat u. a.) in den Gcschlechtszellen 
der .Xscaridcn. (Spermato- und Ovo- 



1 1 Verm, 



Titles. 



1200 1800 



o'ciiese.) Aivli. ZcUror«clig Leipzig- 9 
1913 (.•3r)l-3!)S) 2 Taf. 183 

Hofmanner, 1). (iordiiden uud Mer- 
niithiden nus deui tlmi'f;auisclieu \atiir- 
lii.st.orisclion Musouin zu Fraueiil'eKl. 
rrauenfeld Milt. Thuvg. Natf. Ges. 20 
1913 (2S2-2SG). ' 184 

Hofmanner, B. Contributiou a I'etude 
do Nematodes libres du Lac Lemaii. 
Mevue Suisse Zool. Geneve 21 J 913 
(589-C58) 2 Pis. 185 

Hofmanner, B. Beitrage zur Kenntnis 
der I'reilehenden Nematodeii. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 42 1913 (413-llS). 186 

Hofsommer, Adolf. Die Sabelliden- 
Ausbeute der „Poseidon"-Falirten nnd 
die Sabelliden der Kieler Buclit. Wiss. 
Meeresunters. Kiel Abt. Kiel N.F. 15 
1913 (305-364)1 Taf. 187 

Horst, R. On two remarkable species 
of Apliroditidae of the .Siboga-Expedition. 
Leiden Notes Mas. Jentink 35 1913(161- 
168). 188 

Horst, R. On Malayan species of the 
genus Psnmmolycc. Leiden Notes Mus. 
Jentink 35 1913 (186-192). 189 

H0yborg, H. M. Bidrag til Trikino- 
seus Forekouist i Danmark. The occur- 
rence of Tvicli'ina spiralis in Denmark. 
Kdbenhavn Ugeskrift for La?ger 74 1912 
(1077-1085). " 190 

Hueck, Otto. Lber die pathologische 
Bedeutung von Helminthen in der Ap- 
dendix. Diss. Freiburg i. Br. Wiesbaden 
(J. F. Bergmann) 1913 (1-47), 22 cm. 

191 

Ikeda, luaji. A new fresli-water 
nemertiue from Japan {Stichostemma 
iimndis [sp. n.]). Annot. Zool. Jap. 
Tokyo 8 1913 (239-255) 1 pi. 192 

Itefko, W. La filariose des Oiseaus 
de la Russia centrale. Paris Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 6 1913 (592-594). 193 

Jaaskelainen, V. Kalaloiset Kemi- 
joesta. [Fiscliparasiten aus dem Kemi- 
joki Fluss.] Helsingfors Medd. Hoc. 
Fauna et Fl. Fenn. 39 1913 (92-93 
deutsch. Ref. 248 & 254.) 194 

Jagerskiold, L. A. Nematodes. [In: 
H. G. Bronns Klassen u. Orduungendes 
Tier-Reichs, Bd 4 Abt. 2 Lfg 1 & 2.] 
Leipzig (C. F. Winter) 1913 (l-64i. 
26 cm. 195 

Jameson, If. L. Some further remarks 
"u tlip seienlific work on the Ceylon 



I'l'arl r)aid\s. J. econ. bioi. London 8 
1913 (241-24S). 196 

Jameson, H. L. and NicoU, William. 
On some parasites of the Scoter Duck 
[Ocdemta n'irjra) and their i-elution to tiio 
pearl inducing Trematode in the edible 
mussel {Mtil'ilx.^ cJulis). London l*roc. 
Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (53-63). 197 

[Januskevic, A.] HHyiuKCBnq'h, A. 
Filaria papillosa Bi, nepe;tHeii Kaiiep't 
r,ia3a .noiiia/tii. \Filaria papillosa in 
der . vorderen Augenkammer eines 
Pferdes.] Veterin. vrac St. Peterburg 8 
1913 (436-437). 198 

Jensen, Georg. Ormeaneurysmcr lios 
svv F0l. [Strongylus armatns in seven 
foals.] K0benhavn Mdskf. Dyrl. 25 
1913 (1-4). 199 

Jimbo, Kotaro. Junisbicliochu to 
ayamararetsutsu aru moyo senchu {Tri- 
chostrongylus) zoku no kisei man-en ni 
tsuite. [On the frequent occurrence of 
Tr'u-l 10 strongylus which is being con- 
founded with Anhylostoinum.] Tokyo 
Ni. Shok. G. Kw. Z. 12 1913 (439-466) 
1 pi. 200 

Johansson, L. Uber eine ueue von 
Dr. K. Alisolon in der Herzegowina ent- 
deckte hohlenbewohneude Herpobdellide. 
Zool. vVnz. Leipzig 42 1913 (77-80). 201 

Johnson, G. E. On the Nematodes of 
the commou earthworm. London Quart. 
J. Micr. Sc. 58 1913 (605-652) pi. xxxvii. 

202 

Johnston, S. J. On some Queensland 
Trematodes, with anatomical oliserva- 
tions and descriptions of new species 
and genera. Loudon Quart. J. Micr. Sc. 
59 19l3 (361-400) pis. xxii-xxvii. 203 

Johnston, S. J. On some Trematode 
parasites of marsupials and of a raono- 
treme. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 37 
1913 (727-740) pi. Ixsv-lxxvi. 204 

Johnston, T. Harvey. Notes on some 
l^ntozoa. Brisbane Proc. R. Soc. 
Queensland 24 1913 (63-91) pis. ii-v. 

205 

Johnston, T. Harvey. Nematodes 
observed in North Queensland. Rep. 
Austr. Inst. Trop. Med. 1911 (1913j 
(39-46). 206 

Johnston, T. Harvey. Cestoda and 
Acanthocephala. Rep. Austr. Inst. Trop. 
Med. 1011 1913 (75-96) pi. xv-xvii. 207 

J0rgensen, Carl vhlc Schroeder, Knud. 



12 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Jorgenaen, Max. Zellenstudieu. i. 
Morpliologiscbe Beitiage zuiii Problem 
cles Eiwachstunis. ii Die Ei- und Niilir- 
zellen von Piscicola. iii. Beitrag zur 
Lehi-e vom Chromidialapparat iiacli 
imtersiichiiiigen an Driisenzellen von 
Fise'icoJa. Arcli. Zellforsehg Leipzig 10 
1913 (1-201) 19 Taf. 208 

Joseph, H. Eine Metliode zur Her- 
stellung vollst.andiger Serien der Keim- 
zellenentwicklung von Asearis megalo- 
eephala. Zs. wiss. Mikrosk. Leipzig 30 
1913 (181-184) 1 Taf. 209 

Just, E. E. vide Lillie, Frank R. 

Kartulis, S. ride Looss, A. 

Katsurada, F. Schistosomiasis japo- 
nica. CentralbL Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 72 
Originale 1913 (363-379) 2 Taf. 210 

Kautzsch, Gerhard. Studien iiber 
Entwicklungsauomalien bei Asearis. 11. 
Arch. EntuMech. Leipzig 35 1913 (042- 
691) 2 Taf. 211 

Kchichkowsky, K. Quelques observa- 
tions sur la physiologie des animaux in- 
ferieurs. Paris C. R. soc. bid. 74 1913 
(700-701). 212 

Kemnitz, Gustav A. von. Eil)ihlung, 
Eireifung, Sameureifung und Befrucli- 
tung von Brachycoclium salamandrae (B. 
crassicolle (Rud.)). Arch. Zellforsehg 
Leipzig 10 1913 (470-506) 1 Taf. 213 

Ketchekian, Catherine. Nouvelles 
recherches sur les larves de Dihothvlo- 
eephalus latus (L). Tliese Lausanne 
1909 (1-42). 23 cm. 214 

Keup, Erich. Erniihrung und Lebens- 
Aveise der Regenwiirmer in ihrer Bedeu- 
tung fiir die Landwirtschaft. Berlin 
Mitt. D. LandwGes. 28 1913 (538-542 
552-555 566-570). 215 

Keyl, Friedrich. Beitrage zur Kennt- 
nis von Branchiuva Sou-erhyi Beddard. 
Zs. wiss. ZooL Leipzig 107 1913 (199- 
308) 3 Taf. 216 

Kindle, E. M. Vermes [of the iliddle 
Devonian deposits of Marj'land]. Mary- 
land Geological Survey Middle and 
Upper L)evonian Baltimnre 1913 (122) 
pi. vii. 217 

Kitamura, Katsuzo; Nihon ni hiroku 
denpanseru jiutai-Kiseichu Slroit'jyliit^ 
subtdis (Triclioslrongylus ivvfabHii^ 
Railliet). [On Styongylus stihlilis widely 
distributed in Japan.] Tokyo I j. Sh. 1913 
(2349-2354 2409-211'.) 24(;5-2472 
2513-2520). 218 



Kitamura, Katsuzo and Oishi, Toshio. 
Junishichochu to goninserare yasuki 
Strongyliis stibtilis chuian. [On the eggs 
of Strongylus subtdis which are liable to 
be taken for those of Ajdiylostomiun 
duodenalc, and on the eggs of Faseio- 
lopsis buski discovered in Japanese.] 
Tokyo Ij. Sh. 1913 (523-531). 21S 

Koitcheff, Yvan. Quelques cas 
d'ankylostoniiase en Suisse. These 
Lausanne 1908 (1-61) 2 pis. 21 cm. 220 

Konn, L. vide Bernard, P. Noel. 

KonsulofiF, St. Notizen iiber die Ga- 
strotrichen Bulgariens. Zool. Anz. Leip- 
43 1913 (255-200). 221 

Kratzschmar, H. Neue Untersuchun- 
gen iiber den Polyraorphismus von 
Anuraea acideata Ehrbg. Intern. Rev. 
llydrobiol. Leipzig 6 1913 (44-49). 222 

Krieger, Rudolf. Experimen telle 
Untersuclumgen liber die Wiederstands- 
ftihigkeit von Strongylus micrurus 
gegeniiber Arzneimitteln. Diss. Giessen. 
Miinchen (R. Miiller & Steinicke) 1913 
(1-43). 22 cm. 223 

Kruger, Eva. Fortpflanznng und 
Keimzellenbildung von Tihabditis aber- 
rans uov. sp. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 
105 1913 (87-124) 4 Taf. 224 

Kiihtz, Kurt. Uber die Spermio- und 
Oogenese der Selerostonium- \xiei\ des 
Pferdes unter besonderer Beriicksich- 
tiguug der Heterochromosomenfor- 
scliung. Arch. mikr. Anat. Bonn 83 
Abt. 2 1913 (191-205) 3 Taf. 225 

Kiilz, L. u. Bach, F. W. Beitrage zur 
Kenutnis von Onchocerca volvulus Leuck. 
1893. CentralbL Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 70 
Originale 1913 (321-326). 226 

Lane, Clayton. [A new ankylostome 
of man.] Ind. Med. Gaz. Calcutta 48 
No. 6 1913. 227 

Lang, Paul. Experimentelle .und hi- 
stologii-che Studien an Turbellarieu. 
(1 Mitt. : Heteromorphose u. Polaritiit 
bei Planarien 2 Mitt. : Epithelregenera- 
tion. Nebenaugeu v. Planaria polychroa. 
Tricladenpharynx.) An4i. mikr Anat. 
I'.onn 82 Abt. 1 1913 (257-270 339-379) 
2 '\\\L 228 

Lang, Paul. Beitrage zur Anatomic 
und Histologic von Planaria polytdiroa. 
Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 105 1913 (136 
155) 1 Taf. "" 229 



13 Verm. 



Titles. 



1200-1800 



Lange, Anio. Zur Tochnik dos Riider- 
tierstiulinms. Jlikrokosiuos Sditlmul 
7 1913(15-18 Ki-19). 230 

Langer, ISandor. A sodr()tern;ek (llota- 
toria) 68 a vidokiinkon oszlelt fajaikrol. 
Pozsonyi Orv.-termt. Kgjd. Kozleni 
[Verb. Ver. t'. Natur ii. Heilkunde Po- 
zsony (rresl)urg)] 19 1907 (1909) (16- 
-Iri). 231 

Latarche, M. v'nh Daklii, W. J. 

Lebour, Marie V. A new Trematode 
of the genus Lcchriorcli'if! from the Dark 
greea Snake (Zauu'ii'ix qcmonens'ia). 
London Proc. Zool.Soc.1913 1913(933- 
936) pi. xciii. 232 

L^ger, Andre. GastrocVtscuspohjmaslos 
Leiick. 1880 chez les Equides du Haut- 
Senegal et Niger. Paris Bui. soc. path, 
exot. 6 1913 (261-262). 233 

L€ger, Andre. Microfilaires sangui- 
coles de quelques oiseaux du Haut- 
Senegal et Niger. Paris Bui. soc path, 
exot. 6 1913 (359-307). 234 

Leiper, Robert T. The apparent 
identity of Agchyloslonia ceijlanicum 
(Looss 1911) and Agclnjlostoma hraz'i- 
liense (Faria 1910). J. Trop. Med. 
London 16 1913 (334-335). 235 

Leone, Niccola De. 1 Rotiferi nel 
plancton del lago di Bolsena. Roma 
Bol. 8oc. zool. itaL Ser. 3 2 1913 (113- 
134) 1 ta^. 236 

Levander, Iv. M. Beobachtungen liber 
die Xahrung und die Parasiten der 
Fische des Finnischen Meerbusens. 
Helsingfors F. Hydr.-BioL Unt. No. 5 
1909 (iv + 44). 237 

_ Lillie, Frank R. Studies of fertiliza- 
tion in Xereis. 3. The morphology of 
the normal fertilization of Nereis. 4. The 
fertilizing power of portions of the 
spermatozoon. J. Exp. Zool. Philadel- 
phia 12 1912 (413-477) i>ls. i-xi. 238 

LiUie, Frank R. and Just, E. E. 
Breeding habits of the Heferoneirix form 
of Nereis limhata at Woods Plole, Mass. 
Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 1913 
(147-168) charts 1-7. 239 

Linden, Gnijin von. Die Entwicklung 
der freilebenden Generation des Liingen- 
wunnes. D. tierarztl. Wochenschr. 
Hannover 21 1913 (557-560). 240 

Lohner, L. IJber die systematische 
Stellung der heute im Genus Amphiseo- 



lops voroinigten Arten. Zool. Anz. 
[..'ip-cig 43 1913 (273-279). 241 

Looss, A. H. Kartulis, S. Die B'd- 
/(fu-,~('rtkrauk!ieit. Zoologischer u. medi- 
ziuischer Tl. [In : Handljuch der 
])athogenen Mikroorganismen, hrsg. v. 
\V. KoUc u. A. V. Wassermann. 2. Aufl. 
Bd 8.] .lena (0. Fischei-) 1913 (1-40) 
I Taf. 242 

Lucks, 11. Zur Rotatorienfanna west- 
preussischer Torfsiimpfe. Danzig Jahrb. 
Lehrorver. 4 1913 (59-82). 243 

Lucks, R. Zur Organisation von 
llyiJocephalus trilohiia n. g. n. sp. Zool. 
Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Svst. 34 1913 (321- 
310) 1 'J'af. ' 244 

Lurz, Richard. Uber das Vorkommen 
nnd die Lebensbedingungen von Anlty- 
lostomen- mid Stronrjijlo'idcs-ha.vve'o. in 
Daressalam. Arch. Schiffshyg. Leipzig 
17 1913 (55-62). ' 245 

Luther, A. Studien iiber acole Tur- 
bellarien aus dem F'inuischen Meerbusen. 
Helsingfors Acta Soc. Fanna et Fl. 
Eenn. 36 No. 5 1912 (1-00) 2 Taf. 246 

MacCallum, G. A. Tlioracoeotyle 
croceus uov. gen., nov. sp. Centralbl. 
Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 68 Orig. 1913 (335- 
337). ' 247 

MacCallum, G. A. Notes on four 
trematode parasites of marine fishes. 
Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 70 Originale 
1913 (407-416). 248 

MacCallum, G. A. F'ertilization and 
egg-laying iu Microeotyle stenotomi. 
Science New York N.Y. 37 1913 (340- 
341). 249 

MacCallum, G. A. and W. G; Four 
species oi Microeotyle, M. pyragrapliorus, 
macroiira, eueides and aeanthophallns. 
Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 34 1913 
(223-244). 250 

MacCallum, G. A. Further notes on 
the genns Microeotyle. Zool. Jahrb. Jena 
Abt. f. Syst. 35 1913 (389-402J. 251 

MacCallum, G. A. and W. G. On 

.Aspidogaster ringens (Linton) and A. 
];einostoman.s]). Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. 
f. Syst. 34 1913 (245-256). 252 

McGregor, Ernest A. vide Heath, 
Harold. 

M'Intosh, W. C. Notes from the 
Gatty Marine Laboratory, St. Andrews. 
xxxiv. Ann. Mag Nat. Hist. London Ser. 
8 11 1913 (83-130) pis. ii & iii. 253 



14 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913J 



M'Intosh, W. C. Notes from the 
Gatty Mariue Laboratory, St. Andrews. 
sxxv. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Loudon 
Ser. 8 12 1913 (153-181). 254 

Mcintosh, W. C. Ou a Ijudding and 
hermaphrodite Annelid. {FUngrana hn- 
l^lexa Berkeley.) London Kep. Brit. 
Ass. 1912 (1913) (5U-515). 255 

Man, J. G. de. Anguillula Siluslac 
n. sp., eine neue, in den sogenannten 
,,Bierfilzen" lebende Art der Gattung 
Anguillula Ehrb. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena 
Abt. 2 39 1913(74). 256 

Marcus, H. Ueber die Struktur einer 
glatten Muskelzelle niid ihre Verande- 
rung bel der Koutvaktion. Anat. Anz. 
Jena 44 1913 (241-250). 257 

Marelli, Carlos A. Notas sobre los 
Priapiilidos y la teoria de la bipolaridad 
de las especies. Buenos Aires Bol. Soc. 
rhysis. 1 1912 (1.39-14.3). 258 

[Martiis, L. Cognetti de : this name 
was erroneously substituted last year, 
Titles 277 & 278, for Cognetti de 
Martiis.] 

Martin, Andre. Recherches sur les 
conditions du developpement embryon- 
naire de Nematodes parasites. Ann. sci. 
nat. (zool.) Paris (ser. 9) 18 1913 (1-151) ; 
These Toulouse. Paris 1913 (1-151). 
5 cm. 259 

Martin, C. H. Further observations 
on the intestinal Trypanoplasmas of 
fishes, with a note on the division of 
Trypanoplasma cijprlni in the crop of a 
leech. London Quart. J. ilicr. Sc. 59 
1913 (175-195) pis. ix & x. 260 

Martini, Ernst. Uber die Stellung 
der Xeuiatoden im System. Yerh. ]). 
zool. Ges. Berlin 23 1913 (233-248). 

261 

Mastrangioli, F. vide Carini, A. 

Maupas, E. et Seurat, L. G. La mue 
et I'enkystement chez les Strongyles du 
tube digestif. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 
1913 (34-38). 262 

Mayer, Lore. Die intracellularen 
Fibrilleu in den Epithelzellen von 
Oligochiiten und Polychiiten uud das 
Skelett der Muskelzellen. Arch. Zell- 
forschg Leipzig 11 1913 (450-475") 3 
Taf. 263 

Meier, N. Th. Einige Versuche 
iiber die Regeneration parasitierender 
Platodes und deren Ziichtung in 



kiinstlicheni Medium. Zool. Auz. Leip- 
zig 42 1913 (481-487). 264 

Meinhof, Heinrich. Zur Klinik und 
Morphologie der Filaria rmd Mikro- 
fdar'ui loa {diurna). Arch. Schiffshyg. 
Leipzig 17 1913 Beiheft 2 (1-58). 265 

[Meissner, Walerian.] MeiicHepi), 
Ba;iepia[rb. rn;i,po6io.ioriiHecKie ciep- 
Kii H'hKOTOpiJX'h noeMHLixi> osepi. ;to- 
.innH pinn Bo.irii y OapaiOBa. [Hydro- 
biologische Skizzen einiger Wicenseen 
des Wolgagebietes bei Saratov.] Saratov 
Arb. biol. Wolga-Station 4 No. 4-5 1913 
(1-43+ deutsch. Res. 45-50) G Karten 
[-- Saratov Trd. Obie. jest. 6 Lief. 5]. 

266 

Menzel, Richard. Mono)iclins zscliok- 
lie'i. n. sp. und einige wenig bekannte, 
fiir die Schweiz neue freilebende Nema- 
toden. Zool. Anz. Leiozig 42 1913 
(408-413). 267 

Merton, H. Die weiblichen Ge- 
schlechtsorgane von Temnocephahi. 
ZooL Anz. Leipzig 41 191.3 (413-421). 

268 

Meyer, Adolf H. Die Amphicteniden, 
Ampharetiden und Tei'ebelliden der 
Nord- und Ostsee. Diss. Kiel (Druck 
V. C. Donath) 1912 (1-69). 23 cm. 269 

Meyer, N. Th. Zur Entwicklung von 
Gordius ariuaticits Villot. Zs. wiss. 
Zool. Leipzig 105 1913 (125-135) 2 Taf. 

270 

Michael, Ellis L. Vertical distribu- 
tion of the Chaetognatha of the San 
Diego region in relation to the question 
of isolation vs. coincidence. Amer. Nat. 
New York 47 1913 (1 7-49). 271 

Michael, Ellis L. Sagitta cnliformcd, 
n. sjD. from the San Diego legion, 
including remarks on its variation and 
distribution. Berkele}' Univ. Cal. Pub. 
Zool. 11 1913 (89-126) pi. ii. 272 

Michaelsen, W. Die Oligochiiten von 
Neu Caledonien und den benachbarten 
Inselgruppen. {In : F. Sarasin u. T. 
Roux, Nova Caledonia A Zoologie, Bd. 1, 
H. 3.) Wiesbaden (C. W. Kreidel) 1913 
(171-280) 2 Taf. 273 

Michaelsen, W. Sur quelques Oligo- 
chetes do I'Equateur. Mission du Ser- 
vice geographique de I'Armee pour 
la mesure d'un arc de meridien ^(]uatorial 
on Amerique du Sud (1899 1900) t. 9 
Paris 1910(127-138). 274 



15 Verm. 



Titles. 



1200-1800 



Micbaelsen, W. 'L'lie Oli^Kchaeta of 
Natal and ZukilaiKl. Ann. Natal Ciovt. 
Mus. 13 1913 (397-158) pi. xxxii. 275 

Michaelsen, W. Report upon tlie 
Oligochaeta in the South African 
Museum at Cape Town. Cape Towu 
Ann. S. Afric. Mus. 13 1913 (13-n2). 

276 

Michaelsen, W. Oligochiiteii vom 
tropischeu und siidlich-subtropischen 
Afrika. Tl 1. Zoologica Stuttgart H. 

67 ( = Bd 20) 1913 (139-170) 1 Taf. 277 

Michaelsen, W. Oligocliaten vom 
tropischeu und siidlich-subtropischen 
Afrika. Tl. 2. Zoologica Stuttgart H. 

68 1913 (1-63) 2 Taf. 278 

Michaelsen, W. Die Oligochaten des 
Kaplaudes. Zool. Jahrb. Jeua Abt. f. 
Syst. 34 1913 (473-556) 1 Taf. 279 

Micoletzky, Heinrich. Die freileben- 
den Siisswassernematoden der Ostalpen. 

1 Teil der vorliiufigen Mitteilung : Die 
freilebendeu .Siisswassernematodeu des 
Lunzer Seengebietes. Wien SitzBer. 
Ak. Wiss. 122 Abt. I 1913 (111-122). 

280 
Micoletzky, Heinrich. Die freileben- 
deu Siisswassernematoden der Ostalpen. 

2 Teil der vorliiufigen Mitteilung. 
Wien SitzBer. Ak. W'iss. 122 Abt. I 
1913 (543-548). 281 

Miyagawa, Yoneji. Leber den Wan- 
derungsweg des Ankylostnmum diiode- 
nale [caninuni) bei oraler Infektion. 
(Vorl. Mitt.) Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 
1 68 Orig. 1913 (201-204). 282 

Miyagawa, Yoneji. Ueber den Wan- 
derungswegdes.Sc/(isfoso?n»»j jnpo)iicnm 
durch Vermittlung des Lympligefiiss- 
svstems des Wirtes. (2. Mitt.) Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 68 Orig. 1913 
f 20 1-206). 283 

Miyagawa, Yoneji. Beziehungen 
zwischen Schistosomiasis japonica und 
der Dermatitis, unter Beriicksichtigimg 
der Methode der Auffindungvon Parasi- 
teneiern in den Faeces, und Beitriige zur 
Kenntnis der Schi>ftosomum-laie'k.t'ion. 
Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 69 1913 
(132-142). 284 

Miyagawa, Yonejii. Xhon juketsu- 
kyuchu no Cercaria to shukushu tainai 
ni okeru kansen toji no yojakuchu. [On 
the cercaria of Schistosomitm japoiucum 
and the young worm after entering the 
host.] Iji-Shimbuu [Medizinische Zei- 



tung] Tokyo 1913 (1521 1531 1597 
1608). ' 285 

Mola, Pasipiale. Prima lista dci 
Rotiferi delle acque dolci Sardc. Aim. 
biol. lacustre Bruxelles 6 1913 (5-14). 

286 

Mola, Pasquale. Fauna rotatoria 
Sarda. Contributo alia idrobiologia 
della Sardegna. Ann. biol. lacustre 
Bru.xelles 6 1913 (215-303). 287 

Mola, Pasquale. Nuovi ospiti di 
uccelli .contributo al cenere flymenolepis. 
Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (208- 
222) 1 Taf. 288 

Mola, Pasquale. Xuove specie di 
rotiferi loricati. (Rattulidae-Ca- 

thvpnidae-Coluridae.) Ricerche. Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (112-12.5). 289 

Molcanov, L. A. Eine neue Egelart 
aus dem Anux-Darja. {Glossosiphonia 
amudiirjens'is sp. n.) St. Peterburg 
Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 1913 (145- 
147). 290 

Morgulis, Sergius. The movements 
of the earthworm : A study of a neg- 
lected factor. J. Com p. Xeur. Phil- 
adelphia 20 1910 (615-624). 291 

Morris, C. Barham. Rotifera not 
previously recorded from N. Zeal. 
Wellington Trans. N.Zeal. Inst. 45 1913 
(163-167). 292 

Morris, Roger S. The viability of 
jiarasitic ova in two per cent, formalin, 
with especial reference to Asearis hnn- 
hrk'ohles. Baltimore BuU. Johns Hop- 
kins Hosp. 22 1911 (299-300). 293 

Moussu, Cr. Sur la distomatose des 
animaux domestiques et des auimaux 
sauvages. Paris Bui. soc. nat. acclim. 
1912 (681-695). 294 

Moussu, G. dde Railliet, A. 

Mrazek, Al. Enzystierung bei einem 
Siisswasseroligochaeten. Biol. Centralbl. 
Leipzig 33 1913 (658-660). 295 

Mrazek, Al. Einige Bemerkungen 
liber Dina absoloni Joh. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 43 1913 (239-240). 296 

Miihldorf, .Vnton. Studien iiber die 

Entwicklung der Nematomorphen 

(Vejd.). Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 

(31-36). 297 

Murray, James. Gastrotricha. Lou- 
don J. Quek. Microsc. CI. 12 1913 (211- 
238) pi. xix. 298 



16 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Murray, James. South American 
Piotifera. London J. R. Microsc. Soc. 
1913 1913 (229-24G 341-362 & 449- 
454) pis. ix & X xiii-xv & xviii. 299 

Murray, James. Australasian Roti- 
fera. London J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1913 
1913 (45.5-401) pi. xlx. 300 

Murray, James. Notes on tlie family 
Cathypnidae. London J. R. Microsc. 
Soc. 1913 1913 (545-564) pis. xxii & 
xxxiii. 301 

Nachtsheim, H. Experimentelle 
Untersuchungen iiber den Generations- 
zyklus der Rotate ri en. [Sammel- 

Referat.] Natw. Wochensclir. Jena 28 
1913(05-09). 302 

Neuville, II. vide Seurat, L. (I. 

Newcomer, E. J. Root-knot [caused 
by Eeterodeva radicieola']. California 
Mod. Bull. St. Comni. Hort. Sacramento 
1 1912 (81-85). 303 

NicoU, William. New Trematode 
parasites from fishes of the English 
Channel. Parasitol. Cambridge 5 1913 
(238-246) pi. xi. ' 304 

NicoU, William. Recent progress in 
our knowledge of parasitic worms. 
[Paper read at the British Association 
for the Advancement of Science 1912.] 
Parasitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (141-152). 

305 

NicoU, William. Trematode parasites 
from food fishes of the North Sea. 
Parasitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (188-194) 
pi. xiii. 306 

[Nildtinskij, Ja.] HnKiiTHncKiii, H. 
Bio.ioiiiHecKoe oocTfe^OBaHie piKii 
JIona Bt paiioHt rop. PocTOBa Ha jtoiiy. 
[Biologische Durchforschung des Don- 
Elusses im Rayon der Stadt Rostov am 
Don.] Rostov-Don 1912 (1-101). 20 cm. 

307 

Nitardy, E. Gber das Vorkommen der 
mannlichen Scliizoceira homoceros im 
limnoplankton. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. 
Leipzig biol. Suppl. Ser. 5 1913 IV 
(1-3). 308 

Nolte, Wilhelm. Die Maldaniden- 
ausbeute der ,,Poseidon"-Fahrten. 
Diss. Kiel (Druck v. C. Donath) 1912 
(1-46). 23 cm. 309 

Nolte, Wilhelm. Zur Kenntnis der 
Maldaniden der Nord- und Ostsee. 
Wiss. Meeresunters. Kiel Abt. Kiel 
N.F. 15 1913 (1-94) 2 Taf. u. 1 Karte. 

310 



Nomura, Ekitaro. On two species of 
aquatic Oligcchaeta {Limnodrilus gotoi 
Hatai anci L. u-illeyi n. sp.). Tokyo 
J. Coll. Sci. 35 Art. 4 1913 (1-49). 311 

Nordgaard, 0. Faunistiske og biolo- 
giske iakttagelser vod den Biologiske 
Static^in i Bergen. Trondhjem Kgl. Vid. 
Selsk. Skr. 1911 (1912) No. 6 (1-58). 

312 

Nusbaum, Jozef u. Oxuer, Mie- 
czystaw. Die Diovogonie oder Ent- 
wicklung eines Embryo aus zwei Eiern 
bei der Nemertine Lhieus ruber Miill. 
Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 36 1913(342- 
352) 2 Taf. 313 

Nusbaum, Jozef u. Oxner, Mie- 
czyslaw. Die Embryonalentwicklung 
des Linens ruber Miill. Eiu Beitrag 
zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Nemer- 
tinen. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 107 1913 
(78-197) 8 TaL 314 

Obersteiner, Wolfgang. Ober eine 
neue Tetraphyllide {BUocularia [gen.]n. 
Jnjpei-anohjtira [sp.] n.). Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 42 1913 (57-58). 315 

Odhner, T. Noch einmal die Homolo- 
gien der weiblichen (ienitalwege der 
monogenen Trematoden. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 41 1913 (558-559). 316 

Odhner, T. Ein zweites Echinosto- 
vnnii. aus deni Menschen in Ostasien 
{Ecli. malayanum Leiper). Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 41 1913 (577-582). 317 

Odhner, T. Zum natiirlichen System 
der digenen Trematoden. VI. Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (289-318). 318 

Ohern, D. W. Vermes [of the Lower 

Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Mar\'- 
land Cifeological Siirvev Lower Devonian 
Baltimore 1913 (258-259) pi. xl. 319 

Ortner-Schonbach, Pauline. Zur 
j\lorphologie des Glykogens bei Trema- 
toden unci Cestoden. Arch. Zellforschg 
Leipzig 11 1913 (413-449) 2 TaL 320 

Osbom, Henry Leslie. On the stnic- 
ture of Cliiiostomum marginatum, a 
trematode parasite of the frog, bass and 
heron. J. Morph. Philadelphia 23 1912 
(189-229) pis. i-ili. 321 

Osbom, Henry Leslie. Observations 
on Loxogenes arcanum Nickerson, a 
Trematode parasite of frogs in Minne- 
sota. Zool. Jahrb. .Jena Abt, i. Anat. 
36 1913 (271-292) 1 Taf. 322 



17 Verm. 



Titles. 



1200 1800 



Osburn, ruwmond C. r'nlc Suninci-, 
Francis B. 

Oschmann, Albert. Beitrno- zuiu 
Studiuni der ZcUversclunclzung. ['J'l 1 : 
Ovogenese v. Tiihifex.] Diss. Miiuclioii. 
^liilhaiisen i. E. (Druck v. J. Briiik- 
mMim) 1913 (1-32). 22 cm. 323 

Oachmann, Albert. Uber eine neue 
'I'ahilicideii-Art. Zool. Anz. Leipzio- 42 
1913(T)5!)-5n5). '324 

Ouzilleau, F. Les filaires humaines 
de la region de ]\Ibomoii (Afrique 
equatoriale franoaise). Patliogeuie de 
I'elepliantiasis de cette region. Role de 
la Filaria volvulus. Paris Bui. soc. 
l)ath. exot. 6 1913 (80-8S). 325 

Oxner, Mieczyslaw vide Xusbaum, 
Jc.zef. 

Payne, Fernandus. A Study of the 
F.flfect of Radium upon the Eggs of 
Ascaris megaJocepJiala nuivalens. Arch. 
Eutw. Mech. Leipzig 36 1913 (2.S7-293) 
3Taf. ' 326 

Pearse, A. S. On the habits of the 
crustaceans found in Cluietopterus tubes 
at Wood? Hole, ■\lassachusetts. Biol. 
Hull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 1913 (102- 
114) pi. i. 327 

Pearson, Joseph. A review of the 
scientific work on the Ceylon pearl 
banks from 1902 to 1912. Spolia 
Zeylan. Colombo 8 1913 (205-222). 328 

Peebles, Florence. Regeneration 
aciJler Plattwiirmer. 1. Aphanoslonia 
(Vi versicolor. Bui. Inst. Ocean. Monaco 
263 1913 (1-5). 329 

Peebles, Florence. On some Acoelous 
Flatworms from the Gulf of Naples. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (241-244). 

330 

Perroncito, Ed. II Disloma erratico 
del polmone [Distomum Westermani]. 
Torino Giorn. Ace. med. 76 1913(22- 
26). 331 

Perroncito, Ed. Controgli strongilidi, 
compresi gli anchilostomi etc. Torino 
Ciiorn. Ace. med. 76 1913 (57-Cl). 332 

Piguet, Emile. Ollgochctes de la 
Suisse franq-aise. Revue Suisse Zool. 
Geneve 14 1906 (389-403). 333 

Piguet, E. Notes sur les Oligochetes. 
Revue Suisse Zool. Geneve 21 1913 
(111-146). 334 

(x-9242 o) 



Pintner, Thcndor. Vurarl)eiten zu 
einer Monographic der Tetrarhynchoi- 
deen. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 
Abt. I 1913 (171-254) 4 Taf. 335 

Pixell, H. L. Jl. I'olychaeta of the 
Indian Ocean, together with some 
species from the Cape Verde Islands. 
The Serpulidae, with a classification of 
the genera llydroides and Eupomatus. 
London Trans. Linn. Soc. 16 1913 (69- 
92) pis. viii & ix. 336 

Pixell, II. L. M. Polychaeta of tlie 
families Serpulidae and Sabellidae, 
collected by the Scottish National 
Antarctic Expedition. Edinburgh 

Trans. R. Soc. 49 (2) 1913 (347-358) 
1 pi. 337 

Pointner, Hermann. Die Oligochaeten- 
fauna der Gewiisser von Graz und 
Umgebnng. Graz Mitt. Natw. Ver. 
Steierm. 49 1913 (218-235). 338 

Porta, Antonio. Acantocefali della 
Nuova Caledonia e delle isole Loyalty. 
{In : F. Sarasin u. J. Roux, Nova 
Caledonia. A. Zoologie. Bd 1, H. 3.] 
Wiesbaden (C. W. Kreidel) 1913 (165- 
170) 1 Taf. 339 

Porter, Carlos E. Notas sobre la 
Helmintolojia Chilena. Santiago de 
Chili Bol. Mus. Nac. 5 1913 (157-166). 

340 

Potts, F. A. Tlie swanning of Odonto- 
syllis. Cambridge Proc. Phil. Soc. 17 
1913 (193-200). 341 

Potts, F. A. Stolon foj-mation in 
certain species of Trypanosyllis. 
London Quart. Jouru. Microsc. Sc. 58 
1 91 3 (41 1-446) pis. xxiii-xxiii bis. 342 

Potts, F. A. The habits of Phyllo- 
rhaetopterus. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 
1912 (1913) (513). 343 

Potts, F. A. The formation of stolons 
in TriipanosyUis. London Rep. Brit. 
Ass. 1912 (1913) (513-514). 344 

Pricolo, Antonio. Larves de filaires 
dans le sang de chameaux tunisiens et 
de ■ I'Erythree. (Note preventive.) 
Centi-albl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 Originale- 
67 1913 (478-479). 345 

Pricolo, Antonio. Sur la filaire 
hematique du chamean. Centralbl. 
Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 71 Originale 1913 
(199-200). 346 

c2 



18 Venn. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Pricolo, Antouio. Strougyle capillaire 
du chameau. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena 
Abt. 1 71 Originale 1913 (201-202). 

347 

Quack, Maria. Uber den feineren 
Bail der Mitteldarmzellen einiger 
Nematoden. Arch. Zellforsclig Leipzig 
11 1913 (1-50) 3 Taf. ' 348 

Railliet, A. et Henry, A. Observations 
-sur les Nematodes parasites du genre 
Aspidodera, Kailliet et Henry, 1912. 
Bui. Museiuii Paris 1913 (93-99). 349 

Railliet, A. et Henry, A. Un Baemo- 
strongt/lus des bronches du Leojjard. 
Paris Bill. see. path. exot. 6 1913 (451- 
454). 350 

Railliet, A. et Henry, A. Sur les 
cesophagostomiens des Ruminants. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (506- 
511). 351 

Railliet, A., Henry, A. et Joyeux, C. 

Un nouveau Strongijlklae des singes. 
Paris Bui. soc path. exot. 6 1913 (264- 
2G7). 352 

RaUliet, A. et Henry, A. Sur les 
douves de I'intestin du chien. Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (929-930). 353 

Railliet, A., Moussu, G. et Henry, A. 
Recherches experimentales sur le 
developpement de la Douve hepatique 
(Fasc'wla hcpatica L.). Pai'is C R. 
Acad. sci. 156 1913 (95-97"). 354 

Rand, H. W. and Boyden, E. A. 

Inequality of the t^'O eyes in regene- 
rating Pianarians. Zool. Jahrb. Jena 
Abt. f. allg. Zool. 34 1913 (69-80). 355 

Ransom, B. H. Cystieereus oris, the 
cause of . tapeworm cysts in mutton. 
Journal of Agricultural Research 
Department of Agriculture Washington 
1 1913 (15-58) pis. ii-iv. 356 

Ransom, B. H. The name of the 
sheep measle tapeworm. [Taenia ovls.] 
Science New York (N. Ser.) 38 1913 
(230). * 357 

Ratz, Stefan von. Ein Plerocercoid 
von dem Schwein. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abt. 1 67 Originale 1913 (523- 
527). 358 

Regnard, lunile. Contribution a 
I'etude des Nereis de la region de 
Roscoff. Paris Mem. soc. zool. 26 1913 
(72-111). 359 

[Riazanov, A. V ] PasaiiOBi,, A. B. 
Kt Ka3ylICT0K'feplv^KIlX'bypo,^,cTB'b jieii- 



XOHHOft rjmcTbi. [Zur Casuistik seltener 
Missbilduugen der Bandwiirmer.] 
Sibirsk'. vracebn. gaz. Irkutsk 4 1911 
(277-279). 360 

Richters, E. Dber die wechselseitigen 
Beziehungen der Lungeuwurmseuche 
des Wildes und der Schafe. Zs. Infekt- 
Krankh. Haustiere Berlin 13 1913 (251- 
272). 361 

RoMenburg, G. L. vide Bullock, F. D. 

Romeis, B. Ueber Plastosoinen und 
andere Zellstrukturen in den Uterus-, 
Darm- und Muskelzellen von Asearis 
megalocephala. Aaat. Aiiz. Jena44 1913 
(1-14) 1 Taf. 362 

Romeis, B. Beobachtungen iiber die 
Plastosomen von Asearis megalocephala 
wahrend der Embryonalentwicklung 
unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung ihres 
Verhaltens in den Stamm- und Urge- 
schleclitszellen. Arch. mikr. Anat. Bonn 
81 Abt. 2 1913 (129-172) 2 Taf. 363 

Rostrup, Sofie. Kl0veraalens Optra3- 
deii i Lucerne, samt nogle lagttagelser 
ov^er Stjengelaalen. [Attacks of Tylen- 
chus devastatrix on lucern in Denmark.] 
Kpbenhavn Tids. Landbr. Planteavl 20 
1913 (731-74.3). 364 

Roubaud, E. Observations sur la 
biologie du ver de Guinee. Infection 
intestinale des Cijelops. Paris Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 6 1913 (281-288). 365 

Roubaud, E. vide Bouet, G. 

Rousselet, C. F. A note on Rotifers 
from Galilee. Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 
9 1913 (229-2.30). 366 

Rousselet, C. F. The Rotifera 
of Devil's Lake, with description of a 
new Brachionus. London J. Quekett 
xMicrosc. Club 12 1913 (57-G4) pis. v & 
vi. 367 

Saedeleer, A. de. Contribution a 
I'etnde de I'ovogenese dans I'.l.seaiv's 
megalocephala bivalens. Cellule Lou- 
vain 28 1913 (303-362) pis. i-vi. 368 

Saul, E. Beziehungen der Helmintlien 
und Acari zur Geschwulstatiologie. 
Centrallil. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 71 Orig. 

1913 (59-65) 2 taf. 369 

[Scegolev, G.] IHercieB-i, T. K-b 
no3iraniio (|)ayHLi niflBOKt p. J^niripa. 

[Zur Kenntnis der Mirudincenfauna des 
Dnjepr.] Arb. biol. Dnjepr-Stat. Kiev 1 

1914 (121-131). 370 



19 Verm. 



Titles. 



1200-1800 



Schaefer, Robert. Die Entwicklung 
der Geschlechtsaiisfiilirwege bei eiiiiffcn 
Cestodeii mil beaonderer Beriicksichti- 
giing der JOpitbelveriuiltnisbe. Eiii 
Beitiag zur Keiiutnis des Cestodenepi- 
thels. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 
35 1!I13 (:)83-624) G Taf. 371 

Scbaxel, -Tulius. Versncli einer r ytolo- 
giscbeu Analysis der Entwickbingsvor- 
giiiige. Tl. 2. Die abnorine Furcbiuig 
von Aricia foetida Clap. Zool. Jabrb. 
Jena Abt. f. Anat. 35 1913 (527-562) 
n Taf. 372 

Schleip, Waldeniar. Die Furchuug 
des Eies von Clepahie und ilire Bezie- 
lumgen zm-Fiircbiing des Polycliateneies. 
(Vorl. ilitt.) Freiburg i. B. Ber. iiatf. 
Ges. 20 1913 (177-188). 373 

Schneider, fniido. Beitrag zur Vermi- 
fauna des \Virzjer\v. Riga Korr.-blt. 
Xatiirf. Ver. 56 1<J13 (29-31). 374 

Schneider, Jobannes. Zur postem- 
bryonaleu Entw icklung der nereidogenen 
Form vou Nereis DumerdVi unter beson- 
derer Beriicksicbtiguug des Darmtractus. 
ilitt. zool. Stat. Neapel Berlin 20 191:', 
(529-640) 2 Taf. 375 

Schroeder, Kimd and J0rgensen, Carl. 
Om Forekomsten af Tviehoceplialus 
dispar. [The occurrence of Tricltoce- 
phahts dispar in Denmark.] K ebenbavn 
Hosp. Tid. 56 1913 ri]57-1161 1197- 
1207). ~ 376 

SchufFner, W. Bemerkuugen iiber die 
Ankylostomiasis in Niedsrlandiscb 
Indien mid den Wert einiger Wurm- 
mittel. Janus Levde 18 1913 (59-77). 

377 

[Schulz.N.K.] nij.ibm,, H. K. Ciy- 
naii 3apa;i;eHia qe-iOB-feKa HHT^iaTKaMn 
{Filariae). [Infektion eines Menschen 
durch Filarien.] Russ. vrac St. Peter- 
burg 12 1913 (662-665). 378 

Scott, John W. Experiments with 
tapeworms. 1. Some factors producing 
evagination oiaCiisticercni^. Biol. Bull. 
Woods Hole Mass. 25 1913 (301-312) 
1>1- i- 379 

Scott, Jijhn W. A new means of 
transmitting the fowl nematode, Hetcra- 
his perspicdium. Science New York 
(N'. Ser.) 38 1913 (672-673). 380 

Sekera, Emil. Uber einen neuen Fall 
der Doppelbildung bei den Turbellarien. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (322-325). 

381 

Sergent, E. vide Lemaire, G. 
(N-9242 0) 



Seurat, E. (1. Le mouton des liauts 
|)lat<'aii.K dc la province d'Algcr et ses 
maladies ))arasitaires. Alger Bui. soc. 
hist. nat. 4 1913 (54-65 75-90). 382 

Seurat, L. G. Sur quelquea Nema- 
todes dii sud Tunisien. Alger Biil. soc. 
hist. nat. 4 1913 (12G-130). 383 

Seurat, L. G. Sur un Dispharage de 
la Clipveche et les alTinites du genre 
Aciiariit. Paris C. P. soc. biol. 74 1913 
(10.3-106). 384 

Seurat, L. G. Sur revolution du 
Spivura qaatvopldla Miill. Paris C. R. 
soc. biol.' 74 1913 (286-289). 385 

Seurat, L. G. Sur deux Spiropteres 
de chat gante (Felix oereata Gmel.). 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (676-679). 

386 

Seurat, L. G. Le Gundi, nouvel bote 
de Xematodirus iHicoIlis Rend. Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (954-956). 387 

Seurat, L. G. Cas de pcecilogonie 
cliez un Oxvure. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 
74 1913 (1089-1092). 388 

Seurat, L. G. Sur I'existence d'un 
anneau vulvaire, consecutif a I'accouple- 
ment, cliez un Nematode. Paris C. R. 
soc. biol. 75 1913 (326-330). 389 

Seurat, L. G. Sur revolution du 
Plii/socephaliis sexalatns fMolin). Paris 
('. R. soc. biol. 75 1013 (517-520). 390 

Seurat, L. G. et Neuville, H. Sur le 
Toxascaris leonina Linstow. Bnl. 
Museum Paris 1913 (16-21). 391 

Seurat, L. G. vide Maupas, E. 

Shull, A. Franklin. The influence of 
inbreeding on vigor in Hijdatina seula. 
Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 1912 
(1-13). 392 

Shull, A. Franklin. Fine kiinstliche 
Erbiiliung der Proportion der Mann- 
chcnerzeiiger bei Ilydatina serita. Biol. 
Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (576-577). 

393 

Shull, A. Franklin. Studies in the 
life cycle of Ilydatina senta. 3. 
Internal factors influencing the pro- 
portion of male- producers. J. Exp. 
Zool. Philadelphia 12 1912 (283-317). 

394 

Simon Vide Fiilleborn, Friedrich. 

[Sinicyn, D. F.] Ciinnn,uiit, Jl- <I'. 

HoBLia ;iaHHLia no 6io,iorin neHenoiHofi 

.'incTbaHHn,bi (Fasclola hepatlca). [Neue 

Beitriige zur Biologic des Leberegels 

2— E 



20 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



(FascioJa hepatiea).'] Rev. veter. 
Moskva 16 1914 (14-20). 395 

[Skorikov, A. S.] CKOpnKOB'i., A. C. 
Polijchaeta ii Gepliijrea B'h Maxepia.-iaxii 
BajTifiCKOii 8KCneAnn,iH. [Die Poly- 
chaeten iind Gephyreen in der Ausbeiite 
der Ostsee-Expeclition.] Arh. russ. 
Ostsee-Exp., St. Peterburg [Dep. d. 
Landwirtsch.] 2 1913 (101-102). 396 

Skriabin, K. T. Fischparasiten a us 
Turkestan. 1. Hiriidinea et Cestodaiia. 
Arch. Kat£v. Berlin 79 1913 Abt. A. H. 
■2 (1-10) 2 Taf. 397 

[Skriabin, K. 1.] Ckphoiiht,, K. II. 
IlapaanTniecKie HepBii UTiin'b TypKec- 
xana. A. Trematodes. 2. Orchipedinae. 
[Parasitisclie Wiirmer der Vogel 
Tiirkestans. A. Trematodes. 2. 
Orchipedinae.'] Arch, veterin. nauk St. 
Peterburg 43 1913 (339-344) 1 Taf. 398 

Skriabin, K. I. Metorclns p'mguini- 
cola nov. sp., ein Parasit aus der 
Gallenblase des Pinguins. Centralbl. 
Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 67 Originale 1913 
(527-531). 399 

Skriabin, Iv. I. Traclieopliilus sisoivi 
n. g. ri. sp. Ein Beitrag zur Systeuiatik 
der Gattung Typihlocoelum Stossich luul 
der verwandten Formeu. Centralbl. 
Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 69 Grig. 1913 (90- 
95) 1 Taf. 400 

[Skriabin, K. L] CKpaSnHi., K. II. 

Metorclils p'tnfjninieola nov. sp. 
IlapaaiiTtiKe.iqHaro nysupa nimrBiiHa. 
[Mctorchis pinguinicoJa nov. sp., ein 
Parasit aus der Gallenblase des 
Pinguins.] Jurjev Zs. \nss. u. prakt. 
Veterin. med. 7 1 1913 (18-31) 1 
Taf. 401 

Skriabin, K. I. Vogeltreuiatoden aus 
Russisch Turkestan. Zool. Jahrb. Jena 
Abt. f. Syst. 35 1913 (351-388) 2 Taf. 

402 

Skriabin, K. I. Zur Acanthoce- 
phaleu-Fauna Russisch-Turkestans. a) 
Acanthocephalen der Suinpf- und 
Wasservogel. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. 
Syst. 35 1913 (403-414) 2 Taf. 403 

Skriabin, K. I. Scliintosomum 
turhestanicum nov. spec, ein neuer 
Parasit des Rindes aus Russisch- 
Turkestan. Zs. InfektKrankh. Haus- 
tiere Berlin 13 1913 (457-408) 2 Taf. 

404 



Smith, Frank and Welch, Paul S. 
Some new Illinois Euclnjtraeidae. 
Urbana Bull 111. Lab. Xat. Hist. 9 1913 
(0 15-636) pis. xcviii-cii. 405 

[Solovjev, P. F.] Co.iOBi.eBTj, II. J». 
HoBblfi BII,1'I> po^a DierocoeUum 
Dujardin (1845) ii OKCKypcia B-ioS-iacTb 
ciicTeMaTiiKii II cjfin.ioreHiii Fasciolidne 
nTiiU'b. Varsava Rab. zool. kab. Univ. 
19111912(18-41). 406 

Southern, R. Oligochaeta, Gepliyrea 
and llirudinea [of Clare Island]. Dublin 
Proc. H. Irish Acad. 31 Clare Island 
Survey pts. 48-50 1913 (1-14 1-0 1-6). 
2 pis.' 407 

Southern, R. Nemertinea [of Clare 
Island]. Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 
31 Clare Island Survey pt. 55 (1-20) 
1 pi. ' 408 

Southern, R. Gephyrea of the 
Coasts of Ireland. Fisheries Ireland 
Sci. Invest. 1912 iii [1913] (1-lG) 7 
]ils. 409 

Southwell, T. A brief review of the 
scientific work done on the Ceylon Pearl 
Banks since the year 1902. J. econ. 
biol. London 8 1913 (22-34). 410 

Southwell, T. Notes from the Bengal 
Fisheries Laboratory, Indian Museum. 
No. 1. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 1913 
(79-103) 4 pis. 411 

Southwell, T. On some Indian 
Cestoda. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 1913 
(279-300). 412 

Spengel, J .W. Zur Organisation und 
Systematik der Gattung Sipioiculus. 
Verh. D. zool. Ges. Berlin 23 1913 
(08-78). 413 

Staubli, C. Triciiinose. [hi ■ Hand- 
bucli der pathogenen Mikroorganismen, 
lirsg. v. W. Ivolle u. A. v. Wassermann. 
2. Aufl. 8.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 
(73-122) 3 Taf. 414 

Steiner, G. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis 
der Tierwelt des Ziirichersees. (Mono- 
Ityslera dnhia Biitsclili und Ethmotaivius 
revalicjisi.'i (Schneider).) Arch. Ilydrobiol. 
Stuttgart 8 1913 (451-457). ' 415 ' 

Steiner, G. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis 
der Rotatorien- und Gastrotrichenfauna 
der Schweiz. Revue Suisse zool. 21 1913 
(285-298) 1 Taf. 416 

Steinmann, Paul u. Bresslau, Ernst. 

Die Strudelwurmer (Turbellaria). 
[In : Monographien einheimisclier Tiere, 



I 



21 Venn. 



'J'lTLES. 



1200-1800 



lirsg. V. }[. Iv Ziegler ii. II. Woltcreck. 
Bd 5.J Leipzig (W. Klinkliardt) 1913 
(i-xi f 1-380) 2 Taf. 23 cin. 417 

Stephenson J. Aquatic Oligocliaeta 
from the liake of Tiberias. Calcutta 
J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 1913 (53-5G). 418 

Stephenson, J. On a collection of 
Oligocliaeta, ruainlv from Ceylon. Spolia 
Zcvlau. Colombo 8 '191 3 (251-276) 2 pis. 

419 

Stier, Reiiiliokl. Ein Beitrag zar 
Keimtnis dor LebensgeschicLte des 
Sdcrostomuiii, hklcntatum. Arcli. Tier- 
heilk. Berlin 39 1913 (435-448) 1 Taf. 

420 

Stift, Anton. Zur Ceschichte der 
Biibeunematoden. Wien OestUng. Zs. 
Zuckerlnd. Landw. 41 1912 (417-498). 

421 

Stirrup, H. H. A descriptive study 
of an Oligocliaete worm of the family 
Enchytraeidae ; with an appendix on 
certain conmiensal Protozoa. London 
Proc.Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (300-321) pis. 
xlvi-xlix. 422 

Storch, Otto. Vergleichend-anatomi- 
sche Polvchiitenstudien. Wien SitzBer. 
Ak. Wis's. I 122 1913 (877-988) 3 Taf. 

423 

Sumner, Francis B., Ostoum, Raymond 
C. and Cole, Leon J. A biological survey 
of the waters of Woods Hole and vicinity. 
Section 3. A catalogue of the marine 
fauna of Woods Hole and vicinity. 
Washington D.C. Dept. Comm. Lab. 
Bull. Bur. Fish. 31 (1911) 1913 (549-794). 

424 

Swartz, C. K. tide Clarke, John M. 

Swellengrebel, N. H. Outwikkeling 
van Ascaris-embryouen buiten het men- 
schelijk lichaam. [Entwicklung von 
Ascaris-Embryouen ausserhalb des 
menschlichen Korpers.] Batavia 

Geneesk. Tijdschr. Ned. Indie 53 1913 
(672-074). 425 

SzUts, Andor [Andre]. Az Archaeo- es 
Neolumbricidak. [Die xVrchaeo- und 
Neolumbricideu.] Allatt. Kozlem. 
Budapest 12 1913 (1-14 55). 426 

Szuts, Andre, fitude morphologique 
sur VArcliaeodrllus cluhio.<ius. Ann. Hist. 
Nat. Mas. Nat. Hung. Budapest 11 1913 
(49-87) pis. i-iv. 427 

SzUts. Andreas vou. Die Archaeo- 
und Neolumbricinen. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
42 1913 «o7-351). 428 



Teodoro, G. Primo manipolo di 
Rotiferi viventi uelle acque dolci di 
Padova. Padova Atti Ace. ven. trent. Ser. 
1115 1912(220-221). 429 

Theiler, Arnold. Wire-worms in 
sheep and their treatment. Tasmania 
Agric. Gazette Ilobart 21 1913 (107-110 
138-143). 430 

Thiry, G. L'anguilhde stercorals 
Strongylo'ides stereoralla (Bavay, 1877) 
chez les mineurs de fer de la Lorraine. 
Paris ,C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (500-501). 

431 

Toedtmann, Willy. Die Schalenbil- 
dung der Eicocons bei Turbellarien. 
Arcii. Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 1913 
(529-554). 432 

Travassos, Lauro. Beitriige zur 
Kenntuis der Ilelminthenfauna 

Brasiliens. 1. Gigantorhijnchus anrae 
n. sp. Rio de Janeiro Mem. Inst. 
Oswaldo Cruz 5 1913 (252-255). 433 

Travassos, Lauro. Leber die brasilia- 

iiischen Ai-ten derSubfamilieZ?ete9'afei?iae 
Railliet and Henry. Rio de Janeiro Mem. 
Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 1913 (271-318) 
Taf. 27-31. 434 

Trojan, Emanuel. Ueber Hautdriisen 

des Clutetopterus vano^pedatus Clci'p. 
Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abt. 1 
1913 (565-59(3) 1 Taf. 435 

Troso, Isabella. Primo manipolo di 
Rotiferi viventi in alcune acque dolci di 
Napoli. Napoli Aunuario Museo zool. 
N.S. 3 N. 15 1910(1-3). 436 

Virieux, J. Plancton du Lac Victoria 
Nyanza. [In : Voyage de C. AUuaud et 
R. Jeamiel en Afrique Orientale (1911- 
1912) Resultats scientifiques.] Paris 
(A. Schulz) 1913 (1-23) 2 pis. 437 

Voss, H. V. vide Bresslau, E. 

Wager, H. A. Root knot in the 
Tomato (llrtcrodera sp.). S. Afric. J. Sci. 
Cape Town 10 1913 (51-52) pi. iii. 438 

Wager, H. A. Some observations on 
Caiivoluta roseof'ensis. S. Afric. J. Sci. 
Cape Town 9 1913 (223-225). 439 

Walcott, Charles D. The Cambrian 
faunas of China. Washington D.C. 
Carnegie lust. Pulj. No. 54 (Research in 
China^3) 1913 (1-276) pis. i-xxiv. 440 

Walker, Ernest L. The life history 
of OesopJiagostomum apioatovium. 1. 
Development outside of the host. 



22 Vc 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Philippine J. Sci. Manila P.l. B 8 1913 
(501-505) 4 pis. 441 

Ward, H. B. Cestoda [in Reference 
Handbook of the Jledical Sciences]. New- 
York 1913. 442 

Wassermann, F. Die Oogenese des 
Zoogonns minis Lss. Arch, niikr. Anat. 
Bonn 83 Abt. 2 1913 (1-140) 4 Taf. 

443 

Weinberg. Die EchinokokJien und 
die Serunidiagnostik der Echinokokken- 
kranklieit. [In: Handbiicli d. patho- 
.nenen Mikroorganisraen, hrsg. v. W. 
Kolle n. A. v. Wassermann. 2. Anti. 8.] 
Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (123-184). 444 

Weinberg, M. et Seguin, P. Quelqnes 
observations sar la toxine ascaridienne. 
Dissociation des effets prodnits ; neu- 
tralisation de Paction toxique par le 
serum de cbevaux siDontanement ini- 
jnunises. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 
1913(85.5-857). 445 

Welch, Pauls, vide Smith, Frank. 

Weller, Stuart. A report on Ordovi- 
cian fossils collected in eastern Asia in 
1903-04. Washington D.C. Carnegie 
Inst. Pub. No. 64 (Research in China 3) 
191 3 (277-294) pis. xxv c<t xxvi. 446 

Wharton, Lawrence D. A description 
of some Philippine Thalassemae, with a 
revision of the genus. Philippine J. 
Sci. Manila P.I. 8 1913 (243-270) 2 pis. 

447 

Wharton, Lawrence I). Hirndo 
hoyntoni, a new Philippine leech. 
Philippine J. Sci. Manila P.I. D 8 1913 
(369-371). 448 

Whitehead, Ileury. Some notes on 
British freshwater Rhabdocoelida — a 
group of Turbellaria. London J. 
Quekett Microsc. Club 12 1913 (45-40) 
pi. iv. 449 

Whitehead, Henry. Some notes on 
the Natural History of British fresh- 
water leeches : with records of their 
occurrence in Essex. Stratford Essex 
Nat. 17 1912 (1913) (61-85) pis. vi cV- vii. 

450 

Whitehouse, Richard H. Zoological 
Results of the Abor Expedition 1911-12. 
xxii. Freshwater Plauaria. Rec. Ind. 
Mus. Calcutta 8 1913 f317-321) 1 pi. 

451 

Whitney, David D. The relative toxi- 
city of methyl and ethyl alcohols as 
determined by the rate of reproduction 



in Hi/datiiut senta. Amer. J. Phvsiol. 
Boston 30 1912 (463-465) 1 table. ' 452 ■ 

Whitney, David D. An explanation of 
the non-production of fertilized eggs by 
adult male-producing females in a 
species of Asplanclnia. Biol. Bull. 
Woods Hole Mass. 25 1913 (318-321). 

453 

Whitney, David D. Reinvigoration 
produced by cross fertilization in 
llydatina senta. J. Exp. Zool. Phila- 
delphia 12 1912 (337-362). 454 

WijnhoflF, Gerarda. Die Gattung 
Cephalothrix und ihre Bedeutung f iir die 
Systematik der Nemertinen. ii. Systema- 
tischer Teil. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. 
f. Syst. 34 1913 (291-320). 455 

Wildman, Edward E. Mitochondria 
in Ascaris sex-cells. Science New 
York (N. Ser.) 37 1913 (455-456). 456 

Wilhelmi, J. Platodaria. [In : 
Handb. der Morph. d. wirbellosen Tiere, 
hrsg. von A. Lang, 2. bezw. 3. Aufl. 
Bd."3.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (1-14G). 

457 

Willey, A. Notes on plankton col- 
lected across the mouth of the St. Croix 
River, opposite to the Biological Station 
at St. Andrews, New Brunswick, in July 
and August, 1912. London Proc. Zool. 
Soc. 1913 1913 (283-292). 458 

Wyler, E. J. Some observations on 
Anhylostoma infection in the Udi district 
of the Central Province, Southern 
Nigeria. J. Trop. Med. London 16 
1913 (193-195). 459 

Yakimoff, W. L. et Kohl- Yakimofif, 

Nina. Observations sur quelques 
parasites du sang rencontres au cours 
de notre mission en Tunisie. Arch. 
Inst. Pasteur Tunis 1911 fl98-203). 460 

Yokogawa, S. L'eber einen ueueu 
Parasiten ^letcujoninius Yolwgawui, der 
die Forellenart Plecoylossus altivdis 
(Temminck) zum Zwischenwirt hat. 
Bildungeinerneuen Gattung. Centralbl. 
Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 72 Originale 1913 
(158-179) 3 TaL 461 

Yoshida, Sadao. Sanryokei ijo jochu 
no ichi shinrei. [A new case of a three- 
edged tapeworm, Taenia criissicoUis 
from cat.] Dobnts. Z. Tokyo 25 1913 
(322-328) 1 pi. ■ 462 



Venn. 



ScnJKCT Index. — Platvuei.mintuia, Etc. 



1207 



Yoshida, Sadao. Jfanlx) iii kisei suru 
ichi joclui ui tsuite. [On ii ceslode 
parasitic in Mola mola (L.). Anehlstro- 
eephalus luicroccphaJuii liiul.] Dobuts, 
Z. Tokyo 25 1913 (3G3-367) I pi. 463 

Yoshida, S. 0. Tri-radiato Taoi'ui 
crassicoUin Rud. Parasitol. CamLridcc 
6 (279-281') i3l. XX. 464 

Young, R. T. Tlie epitheliuni of Tur- 
bellaria. J. Morpli. riiiladelp.liia 23 IS) 1 2 
(255-26S). 465 

Young, R. T. The histogenesis of 
tlie reproductive organs of Taenia 
insifoi-mis. Zool. Jahib. Jeua Abt. f. 
Anat. 35 1913 (355-418) i Taf. 466 

Zacharias, Otto. Die Chroiuatin- 
Dimiuution in den Furchungszelleu von 
Ascaris mcgalocephala. Anat. Anz. 
Jena 43 1913 (33-53). 467 

Zachaiias, Otto. Uber den feinereu 
Bau der Eirohren von Aacarln megalo- 
cepliala, insbesondere iiber zwei aus- 
gedehnte Nervengeflechte in denselben. 
Anat. Auz. Jena 43 1913 (193-211) 1 
Taf. 468 

Zacharias, Otto. Uber Variationen 
der Chromosomenanzahl ini Alutterstern 
des Eies von Asccif'is nieqalocephaJa. 
Zool. Auz. Leipzig 41 1913 (17-1-175). 

469 

Zelinka, C. Die Echinoderen der 
Deutschen Siidijolar-Expedition 1901- 
1903. [In: D. Siidpolar-Exp. 1901-3. 
Bd 14. H. 3.] Berlin (G. Reimer) 
1913 (417-436) 1 Taf. 470 

Zograf, V. Bunonena ho^jdanoici. 
Zool. Auz. Leipzig 41 1913 (162-164). 

471 



PLATYHELMINTHIA, 
NEMERTINEA. 

SUBJECT INDEX. 

COMPREHENSIVE AND GENERAL. 

1203 
Treatises, Text-books. 

Cestoda of man ; Ward, 442. 



Economics. 

Relation to Disease. 

Gesclnvulsterregende Bedeutung der 
Heltniiithen ; Saul, 369. 

Trcmatuda. 

Bilharziose ; Bouet & Roubaud, 47. 

Die 7?/7//ar-.';((krankIieit ; Looss & 
Kartulis, 242. 

Uislomd del pohnone ; Perroncito, 
331. 

Schistosomiasis japonica ; Katsurada, 
210. 

Schistosomiasis japonica ; Miyagawa, 
284. 

Catoda. 

Cell proliferation and Cestoda ; 
Bullock A Rohdenburg, 60. 

Cj-sticerken u. Echinokokken des 
Zentralnervensystems ; Hennetoerg, 175. 

Echiuococcosi diffusa in Bos taitrus ; 
Bertolini, 32. 

L'echinococcose ; Deve, 104 & 105. 

Serumdiagnostik der Echinokokken- 
krankheit ; Weinberg, 444. 

Plorocercoid disease in trout ; Cha- 
loner, 69. 

RELiTioN TO Industry. 

Pearl fishing conditions ; Pearson, 
328. 

Pearl producing Cestodes ; Jameson, 
196, & Southwell, 410. 

Pearl inducing Trematode ; Jameson 
& NicoU, 197. 

Margarose chez le Donax vitLatus ; 
Dollfus, 108. 

Method of Infection. 

Infectionsweisen mit Cerkarien von 
Fasciola hepatica (Riiss.) ; Sinicyn, 395. 

Technique. 

Ziichtung parasitierender Platodes in 
kunstlichem Medium ; Meier, 264. 



STRUCTURE. 



1207 



General. 

Morphologic d. Platodaria; Wilhelmi, 
457. 



24 Vci 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913J 



Tlrbellaria: — 

Tuibellaria, struktur ; Graff, 157. 

Aiiatomie tier Turljellarieii ; Luther, 
246. 

Struktur der Strudelwiirmer ; Stein- 
mann & Bresslau, 417. 

Rhabdocoelida, structure ; Graflf, 158. 

Auatomie der Polycladeo ; Bock, 42. 

Structures des Planaires ; Beauchamp, 
19. 

Auatou:ie vou Planar'ia polycliroa ; 
Lang, 229. 

Trematoda : — 

CUnostonmm marginatum structure; 
Osbom, 321. 

Structure of Loxocjenes arcanum ; 
Osborn, 322. 

Morphologie d'uue metacercaire mar- 74. 
garitigeue ; Dollfus, 108. Glykogeu l^el Trematodeu uiid Cesto- 

Cestoda • ^^^^ ' Ortner-Schonbach, 320. 



Reproductive organs of Taenia pisl- 
furmis ; Young, 466. 

Neraertine niit aussereu luaunlicheu 
Genitalien ; Brinkmann, 53. 

Histology, Cytology. 

Histologic von Planar'ui iMlijdlirou ; 
Lang, 229. 

Epitlielium of Turbellaria ; Young, 
465. 

Aniitoais and chromidia ; Young, 466. 

Hydatid cyst, structure and origin of 
ectocyst ; Buckley, 57. 

PHYSIOLOGY. 1211 

Various Functions. 

Dynamics of morphogenesis ; Child, 



28. 



Cestoidea, anatomy ; Beddard, 24- 



75. 



Senescence and rejuvenescence ; Child, 



Struktur der Cestoden ; Bischofif, 36. Environmental effects; reactions 

Struktur der Teti-arhynchoideen ; tO stimuli. 

Pintner, 335. n ,■ \ '^ , ^ xr u- i, 

Reactions chez les cestodes ; Kchich- 

AnchistrocephaJus microccpluilus 11., kowsky, 212. 
structure (Japanese) ; Yoshida, 463. 

Nemertinea : — 



Anticorps speciliques dans le serum ; 
Henry & Ciuca, 176. 

Anoxybiose et polarite clumicpie ; 
Drzewina & Bohn, 109. 

Effect of drugs on morphogenesis ; 
ChUd, 72. 



DEVELOPMENT. 

General, Life- Cycle. 



1215 



Structure of Sticliostemnia grandls 
sp. u. ; Ikeda, 192. 

Excretory Organs, 

Excretory canals of 'Monoophorum 
(jraffi, sp. n. ; Beauchamp, 20. 

Nervous and Sensory Systems. , , . . , , . 

Asexual reproduction of Planar la 
Nervensystem von Mesostoma clircn- velata ; Child, 75. 
hergl; Bresslau & Voss, 52. „ '. ,,-, ' . ' , .,.,,. 

laeiiia {L ijsticercus) orfs life iustorv ; 
Nebenaugen v. Planaria polythrou ; Ransom 356. 
Lang, 228. , ' ' 

Wanderuiigsweg des Sclitstosomum 

japonic I un ; Miyagawa, 283. 

Sexual Organs and Cells. 

Die weiblichen Gescblechtsorgane von KegeiieratlOll. 

7 emnocep/taZa ; Merton, 268. Mori^hogenesis and iuheritauce in 

Weibliclie Genitahvege der Trema- experimental reproduction ; Child. 74. 

toden ; Odhner, 316. Regeneration parasitiereuder Pla- 

Geschlechtsausfuhrwege n. EpiUiel- ^odes ; Meier, 264. 

verhiiltnisse ; Schaefer, 371. Epithelregeneration ; Lang, 228. 



2u Venn. 



Subject Index. — Platyiielmintiua, ^^E.MElm^'E.v. 



1219 



Regeneration Ixm Aphanoslotna d'lver- 
sicolor ; Peebles, 329. 

Eyes in regenerating Planarians ; 
Rand I'v Boyden, 355. 

Spermatogenesis, Oogenesis, etc. 

Eil)ili]ung, iMreifiing, Sanienreii'ung 
und Befrnclitnug ; Kemnitz, 213. 

Histogenesis of reprodnctive organs ; 
Young. 466. 

Ovogenese von Dendvocoelum laclciiin ; 
Gelei, 147. 

Oogenese ; Wassermann, 443. 
Fertilisation, etc. 

Microcotijlc f<tc)ioto)n'i fertilization, 
oviposition ; MacCallum, 249. 

Kokonbildung und -ablage ; Bohmig, 
44. 

Sclialenbildnug des Eicocous ; Toedt- 
mann, 432. 

Development. 

Heteromorpliose u. Polaritiit bei 
Planarien ; Lang, 228. 

Developpement de Fasciohi licpalica ; 
RaUliet, Moussu A Henry, 354. 

Die Embryonalentwickbmg des Lineus 
ruber; Nusbaum lV: Oxner, 314. 

Doppelbildung ; Sekera, 381. 

Eutwicklung eines Embryo ans zwei 
Eiern ; Nusbaum \ Oxner, 313. 

Larval development. 

Observations biologiques sur le 
Miracidimn bilharzien ; Bouet iX: 
Roubaud, 47. 

EntwickUmg und Metamorpliose von 
Fasfiola hcpatica (Russ.) ; Sinicyn, 395. 

Encystierung der Cerkarien von 
Fasctola liepatiea (Russ.); Sinicyn. 395. 

Cercaria and the young of Schi>;tu- 
Mmum japoniciuii (.Japanese) ; Miya- 
gawa, 285. 

Une nietacercaire niargaritigene ; 
DoUfus, 108. 

Les ]iiv\es de DlhofJiriocepJial 11.'^ lattis; 
Ketchekian, 214. 

Ein Plerocercoid von dem Schwein ; 
Ratz, 358. 

Evagination of Cvsticercus : Scott, 
379. 



Experimental Embryology. 

Experimental reproduction ; Child, 73. 
ETHOEOGY. 1219 

Biology: Behaviour and Habits. 

Eeliensgewolmlieiten der Turljolkuien 
Luther, 246. 

Convohila roscoU'ensls liabits ; Wager, 
439. 

Eebensweise junger Faaciula Jiepatica 
(Russ.) ; Sinicyn, 395. 

Turbellaries des eaux saumatres ; 
Beauchamp, 20. 

Anoxybiose et jiolarite chiujique ; 
Drzewina cV- Bohn, 109. 

Commensalism. 

Plana ires des Bromeliacees ; Beau- 
champ, 19. 

Temnoce]3lialidae on Potamoii spjj. ; 
Gravely, 159. 

Convoluta roscoffeiish and flavl- 
haciUnm, symbiosis ; Herubel, 180. 

Zoochlorellae of Rhabdocoelida ; 
Whitehead, 449. 

Parasitism. 

Nosema Jeyeri sp. n. parasite d'une 
metacercaire ; DoUfus, 108. 

Cestodes of Margarltlfcra vulgaris ; 
Jameson, 196 & SouthweU, 410. 

Une metacercaire parasite de Donax 
v'dtatuH ; DoUfus, 108. 

Trematode jDarasite du calniar ; DoU- 
fus, 107. 

Platvhelmintlien der Fische ; Levan- 
der, 237. 

Cestoden und Trematoden der Fisclie ; 
Schneider, 374. 

Trematoda und Cestoda from fish ; 
SouthweU, 411. 

k'isii Trematodes, gen. et spp. u. ; 
Johnston, 203. 

Trematodes of fishes, gen. et spp. n. ; 
MacCallum, 248. 

Fish Trematodes ; NicoU, 304 & 306. 

Cestodaria der Fische ; Skriabin, 397. 

Plecoglossus altivelisjils Zwischeuwirt 
von Metagonlmus yokogaicai ; Yoko- 
gawa, 461. 



26 Ver7n. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Tlioraeocol jle croceus gen. et sp. ii. 
from Scomheromorus ; MacCallum, 247. 

Cestode parasites of trout ; Chaloner, 
69. 

Trematodes from reptiles .Tiid birds 
genn. et spp. n. ; Johnston, 203. 

Reptilian Cestodes ; Beddard, 24, 25 
& 26. 

Trematodes of snakes ; Crow, 94. 

Trematodes and Cestodes of T'nna and 
Bafo ; Andre, 3. 

Vogeltreniatoden ; Skriabin, 402. 

Cestoden aus Vogeln imd Saiigetiei'en 
Russlands; Cholodkovsklj , 78. 

Avian Cestodes; Beddard, 28. 
Cestoden aus Vogeln ("Russ. + fran9.); 
Clerc, 83. 

Vogelcestodeu ; Fuhrmann, 137. 
Avian cestodes; Jolinston, 205 & 207. 

Uccelli contribute al genere Hyincnu- 
lep'is ; Mola, 288. 

Trematodes from Cornis comix ; 
Solovjev, 406. 

Cestodes in Merganser serrator ; 
Chaloner, 69. 

Mctorclus [nii'iHiiticola nov. S)i. aus 
dem Pinguin ; Skriabin, 399 & 401. 

Orcliipedinn tiir];efitaiiicinn in Platuica 
leucorodia (Russ.) : Skriabin, 398. 

Mammalian Cestodes ; Beddard, 27. 

Mammalian Cestodes; Johnston, 205. 

Distomes des animaux domestiques et 
des animaux sauvages ; Moussu, 294. 

New monotreme and marsupial trema- 
todes ; Johnston, 204. 

Halicore, Trematode, Rliahdiopocn-^ 
la tjlorl gen. et sp. n. ; Johnston, 203. 

Cestoden aus Hyrax ; Bischoff, 36. 

Helmiuthes du pore ; Brau & Bruyant, 
51. 

Trematodes du mouton ; Seurat, 382. 

Tueiila {Cijut'ircrcus) ovis in sheep ; 
Ransom, 356. 

Sehlatosomum turkestanicum sp. n. 
aus Rinder ; Skriabin, 404. 

Cestoda in rats; Bullock c'v Rohden- 
burg, 60. 



Op'isthorch'ts feliiieus parassita in 
IVgato di LcpLis cimicidn^ ; Guerrini, 
163. 

Opiiitlioreliis fellneus im KanincUen ; 
Guerrini, 164. 

Distomes du chien ; Blanc & Hedin, 
38. 

Opisthorcbiden aus der Hauskatze ; 
Ciurea, 80. 

Tiematode parasite des Primates ; 
Gedoelst, 143. 

Bilharzlose ; Bouet l*c Roubaud, 47. 

Cijsticercus eellidosae and Echinococ- 
cus cj^sts in man ; Henneberg, 175. 

Echinostomuin malajjanum aus dem 
Menschen ; Odhner, 317. 

Eggs of Fasciolopsls liH.s/.-i in .Japanese 
(Japanese) ; Kitamura & Oishi, 219. 

Metagonlmns yokogaical in man ; 
Yokogawa, 461. 



Sfh'istosomum 
Katsurada, 210. 



japonicHin 



VARIATION, PHYLOGENY. 

1223 
Inheritance and Variation. 

Planarien mit vermebrter Zabl der 
Copulationsapparate ; Bohmig, 44. 

Triradiate Taenia crassicoJUs; 
Yoshida, 462 & 464. 

Taenia saginata mit 2 Gescblecbtsoff- 
uungen (Russ.) ; Riazanov, 360. 

Phylogeny. 

Vjoiiiia, Ctenoplana and ancestry of 
Platyhelminthia ; WiUey, 458. 

Homology of Turljellarian epithelium 
and Cestode cuticula ; Young, 465 cl- 
466. 

DISTRIBUTION. 1227 

Vide etiani EtLolog}\ 
General. 

Verbreitung der Polycladen ; Bock, 
42. 

Europe. 

Europiiisches Russland, Cestodes ; 
Cholodkovskij, 78. 



Venn. 



Systematic. — rLATviuoi,.MiNTiiiA. 



1231 



Wirzjorw-Sec, Ceslodos u. Trcma- 
toiles ; Schneider, 374. 

Cestodcn rles (iouv. Orel (Riiss. + 
franc.) ; Clerc, 83. 

llritisli ItliabdocoeliJa; Whitehead, 
449. 
Irish NLMuertiiiea ; Southern, 408. 

Tiirliellaries dii Socoa ; Beauchamp, 
20. 

Ankvlostoiuiase en Suisse ; Koitcheff, 
220. 

Acoela froiu Naples ; Peebles, 330. 

Asia. 

Trematodea aus Turkestan; Skria- 
bin, 402. 

Planaria of tlie Abor Expodilion ; 
Whitehouse, 451. 



Africa. 

Bilharziose an Dabomey et eu Haute- 
Casamauce ; Bouet & Roubaud, 47. 

Turbelhiries de I'Afrique orieutale ; 
Beauchamp, 18. 

America. 

Piatybebnintbs of Woods, Hole; 
Stunner, Osburn & Cole, 424. 

D'lstoma ptdino)iaJc in Wisconsin ; 
Hanson, 168. 

Planaires de Costa-Rica ; Beauchamp, 
19. 

nijmenolep'iii nana uello stato di S. 
Paulo (Brasile) ; Carini & Mastrangioli, 
65. 

Chilian Platyheluiintlis ; Porter, 340. 

Australasia. 

Vogelcestoden aus Neu Guinea ; 
Fuhrmana, 137. 

Australian Cestoda ; Johnston, 207. 

Queensland Trematodes ; Johnston, 
203. 

Antarctic. 

Polyclades et Triclades antai-ctiques ; 
Hallez, 166. 



SY.STE.MATIC. 
Pi.atviii;l.min'tiiia. 



1231 



(") Turbellaria. 

'I'urbellaria ; Gii.M'i'. //' : If. G. 
Bronns Klassen u. Orduungen des Tier- 
Reichs Bd 4 Lfg 120-135 pp. 2C65- 
2810 1 taf. 

Turbellaria Rhabdocoelida mono- 
graph 8pp. n. ; Graff. In : Das Tier- 
i-eich 35 PJ13 pp. xx + 484. 

Die Strudeiwiirmer (Turbellaria) 
Dcutschlauds; Steinmann & Bresslau 
Leipzig (W. Klinkhardt) 1913 pp. xi + 
380 2 Taf. 

Polyclades et Triclades maricoles*; 
Half.EZ. [In : 2" expedition antarctique 
francaise (1908-1910).] Paris (Masson) 
1913 pp. 1-70. 

Polycladen, genn. et spp. n. ; Bock 
Zool. Beitr. aus Uppsala 2 pp. 31-343. 

Aceros ti/phhi.s sp. n. Norwegen ; 
Bock Zool. Beitr. aus Uppsala 2 p. 273 
pi. iv%. 11. 

Anihhjplana eijlindrica sp. n. Afrique ; 
DE Be.vuoiiamp Vov. de Ch. Alluaud et 
R. Jeaunel (1911-12) 1913 p. 11 fig. 2 
and pi. i figs. 3-4. 

Amphi.scolops systematiscbe Stellung 
der Arten ; Lohner Zool. Anz. 43 pp. 
273-279. — fuliginosus sp. n. Neapel ; 
Peebles Zool. Anz. 43 p. 212. 

Aprostatum gen. n. stiliferum sp. n. 
Chile ; Bock Zool. Beitr. aus Uppsala 2 
p. 152 pi. V fig. 15 pi. vlii fig. 6. 

Childia haltica sp. n. Finnischer 
Meerbusen ; Luther Acta Soc. Fauna et 
Fl. Fenn. 36 No. 5 1912 p. 4. 

Clcerina gen. n. fiir tctradaetyla Giard 
1904 ; Graff Das Tierreich 35 p. 347, 

Copidoplana gen. n., paradoxa sp. n. 
Golf von Siaui ; Bock Zool. Beitr. aus 
Uppsala 2 p. 214 figs. 45-46. 

Cryptopliallus gen. n., icaJdbercil sp. n. 
Siid-Afrika ; Bock Zool. Beitr. aus 
Uppsala 2 p. 120 pi. iii fig. 8. 

Di ploaolentdae fam. n. ; Bock Zool. 
Beitr. aus Uppsala 2 p. 248. 

Discoplana gen. n. fiir Leploplana 
pacificola, suhviridis, malayana and con- 
color; Bock Zool. Beitr. aus Uppsala 2 
pp. 219- 22L 



28 Fenra. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Emprodliopharynx gen. n., Op'ta- 
thoporns sp. n. GalajDagos-Iiisehi ; Bock 
Zool. Beitr. aus Uppsala 2 p. 161 pi. v 
fig. 9. 

Enchiridium gen. n., perioinmatuin 
sp. n. Daiiiscli West-indien ; Bock Zool. 
Beitr. aus Uppsala 2 p. 287 pi. v iig. 0. 

Enterogonimus gen. n. Polyclade p. 
33, aureus sp. n. Antarctique p. 34 pi. 5 
fig. 40 ; Halj.E/: Pol3'clades et Triclades 
maricolos [In : 2" exped. autarct. fran^. 
(1908-1910)] Paris (Masson). 

Gyratnx attemsl nom. n. fiir Gij)xdoy 
Jiclgolaiidiciis Attems 1890 ; Gkaff Das 
Tierreich 35 p. 340. 

Latocestus vlridis sp. n. Panama ; 
Bock Zool. Beitr. aus UiDpsala 2 p. 04 
pi. iii fig. 1. 

LepiotevL'dra gen. n. type Aceros 
maeulafus Hallez 1907 ; Hallez Poly- 
clades et Triclades maricoles [In : 2" 
exped. antarct. franc. (1908-1910)] Paris 
(Masson) p. 40. 

Meixner'ia gen. n., furra sp. n. Golf 
von Siam ; Bock Zool. Beitr. aus Upp- 
sala 2 p. 112 pi. vfigs. 1, 13. 

Microstomum 23rt''«f'" nom. n. fiir 
Devostoma squalus Duges 1828; Guaff 
Das Tierreicli 35 ji. 41. 

Monoaelis ganiblei nom. n. fiir Aato- 
molos ophioceplialus Gamble 1893 ; 
Graff Das Tierreich 35 id. 433. 

Monoophorum grajjl sp. n. Pyrenees ; 
DE Beauciiamp Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 
p. 159. 

Notoplana mortoiscnl p. 191 pi. v 
fig. 7 vi fig. 10 Siam, haliamensis p. 
208 pi. vifig. 2-3 Bahamas-Inseln, oval'is 
p. 212 Mauritius, spp, n., atlantka 
nom. n. p. 207 for Leptoplana nat'ionalis 
Plehn ; Bock Zool. Beitz. aus Uppsala 2. 

Otoplana ehapiusl sp. n. S-Atlautik ; 
Graff Das Tierreich 35 p. 449. 

Pahnenia gen. n. Convolutidae, 
tcaermirmeitSLS sp. n. Finnischer Meer- 
busen ; Luther Acta Soc. Fauna et Fl. 
Fenn. 36 No. 5 1912 p. 15. 

Parniitijloehus gen. n., a-s/^.s sp. n. 
Java-See'; Buck Zool. Beitr. ausUppsahi 
2 p. 125 pi. iii fig. 9. 

Pelagoplana gen. n. fiir Plaiuuia mr- 
gasslcola ; Bock Zool. Beitr. aus Upp- 
sala 2 p. 232. 



Phaenocora tejdovskyi fiir Dcrosioma 
anophtlialmum Vejd. 1895, anomalocoela 
fiir Anomalocoelus caecus Haswell 1905 
nomm. n. ; Graff Das Tierreich 35 p. 
146. 

rianar'iti ahorensis p. 317, Itempl p. 
319, spp. n. Abor country; White- 
house Hec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 8. — 
jeannet'i sp. n. Afrique ; de Beauchami' 
Voy. de 0\\. Alluaud et R. Jeannel 
(1911-12) 1913 p. 8 fig. 1 pi. i fig. 2. 

Plehnia nom. n. for Acells Plehn; 
Bock Zool. Beitr. aus Uppsala 2 p. 69. 

Proy]tij))chHS metameroides sp. n. 
Costa Rica ; de Beauchamp Arch. Zool. 
51 notes et revues p. 44 fig. 2. 

Prost]i'iostomum august um p. 282 pi. v 
fig. 12, pulchruin p. 285 pi. v. fig. 10, 
spp. n. Bahamas-Inseln ; Bock Zool. 
Beitr. aus Uppsala 2. 

Pseiidoeeros penpliaeus jj. 255 pi. iii 
fig. 10 West- Australian, leptostietus 
p. 256 pi. iii fig. 13 West-Australien, 
pleurostictus p. 257 pi. iii figs. 14-10 
Aladagaskar, litoralls p. 259 pi. v fig. 14 
vi fig. 1 Golf von Siam, spp. n. ; Bock 
Zool. Beitr. aus Uppsala 2. 

Rhyncliodemus eostaricensis sp. n. 
Costa Rica; de Beauchamp Arch. Zool. 
51 notes et revues p. 42 fig. 1. 

iSoeor)'ui gen. n, near Plagiostomnin 
p. 95, uncinata sp. n. p. 95 fig. 1 Pyre- 
nees ; DE Beauchami' Paris Bui. soc. zool. 
38. — Socorridae fam. nov. Alloiocoelu ; 
de Beaucuamp T.c. p. 98. 

Stylochocest'idae fam. n. ; Bock Zool. 
Beitr. aus Uppsala 2 p. 248. 

Stylochoididae fam. n. ; Bock Zool. 
Beitr. aus Uppsala 2 p. 270. 

Stylochoplana plehni nom. n. for 
Leptoplana callfornica Plehn ; BocK 
Zool. Beitr. aus Uppsala 2 p. 180. 

Styloclius orlentalls sp. n. p. 128 pi. iii 
fig. 11 V, fig. 3 ix fig. 1 & 3 Siam Formosa 
Westaustralieii, var., splendida var. n. 
p. 132 Siam, hijalhtua p. 136 pi. v fig. 1 1 
Siam, pus'dliis p. 1 39 Hongkong spp. n. ; 
Bock Zool. Beitr. aus Uppsala 2. 

Styloplaiwceva gen. n , papillifera 
sp. n. Westindien ; Bock Zool. Beitr. 
aus Uppsala 2 p. 233 pi. v fig. 16 vi 
figs. 4-7. 

Temnocephala sej/i/jeri Weber, desci'ip- 
tiou; Gravely Rec.Ind. Mus. Calcutta 8 
p. 229. 



f?0 Verm. 



SySTEM.VTIO. — rf,ATYIinr,MI\'TlTtA. 



1231 



Woodiroftliia alJantica sp. n. Wrst- 
Iiidieii ; BocK Zool. Beilr. aiis Ujjpsala 2 
p. 14i' pi. V iig. 4. 

[h) Trematoda. 

AoanlJiocoti/le holli'i sp. n. auf Bollnis 
vincuJntus ; Mac Cai.lum Ccntralbl. Bakt, 
Abt. 1 70 Orig. p. 407. 

Allocreadium- nnnandnlci sp. n. from 
li)iynrhohatis djeddensis ; Sovthwki.i, 
Rec. Iiid. Mus. Calcutta 9 p. 98. 

Allopijgr gen. n. near Hyptlasvnis, 
nntiijniirs sp. n. from Antigone anstnt- 
hisiana ; JoiiKSTON Quart. J. Micr. Sr. 59 
p. :M5 figs. 7 & 31-32. 

Ascocotijlc itnliea (?) = [E cl i In o stoma 
p'n-'tforme Blanc et Hedin) ; Railliet et 
Henrv Paris C. R. soc. bid, 74 p, 929, 

Aspldogaster kemostoma sp. n. in 
Traehinotus; MacCallum Zool. Jahrb. 
Abt. f. Syst. 34 p. 251. 

Brodenia gen. n. fam DtcroceViidac 
p. 258, serrata sp. n. parasite des 
Primates p. 258 pi. i\' ; Gedoelst Bui. 
soc. path. exot. 6. 

Cliaunocephalus gerardi sp. n, from 
AnastnmiisIameUigerus ; Gedoelst Rev. 
zool. Africaine 3 p. 05. 

Cl'mostomum attenuatum sp. n. from 
Bana pipiens ; Cort Trans. Amer. 
Jficrosc. Soc. 32 p. 171 figs. 1 & 4. 

Cyclocoelam or'icntale sp. n. aus 
Totanus glareolns ; Skriabin Zool. Jahrb. 
Abt. f. Syst. 35 p. 380. 

Cyrmdrorchis gen. n. tenuicut'is sp. n. 
from Tetrodon stcllatus, Ceylon ; South- 
well Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 p. 99. 

Derogenoides gen. n., Ilemiuridae 
ovacutus sp. n. from Tracliinus draco ; 
XicoLL Parasitol. 5 p. 243 fig. 0. 

Diascliistorchis gen. n., Vronoreplia- 
lidae, for MonostomiDii pandiim Braun ; 
JoHKSTox Quart. J. Micr. Sc. 59 p. 378 
figs. 9 & 10 & 34-37, 

D'lerocoeUitm skrlahhii sp. n, [from 
Corvus cojvn'.^?] fRuss.) ; Solovjev Var- 
§ava Rab. zool. kab. Univ. 1911 1912 
pp. 18-41. 

Distominn trachinoti p. 410 in Trachi- 
iiotiis carolinus, carang'is p. 414 in 
Caranx crysos spp. n, ; MacCallum 
Centralbl, Bakt, Abt. 1 70 Orig. 



Ecliiuostomn piriformc sp. n. da 
cliien ; Blanc & Hedin C R. soc. biol. 
74 p. 885. — E.p'w'i forme vide Ascocotyle 
ilaliea. 

Fdlodi-'itumidae nova. n. for Steringo- 
plioridac Odhner 1911 [corrects Odhner's 
alteration nf name]; Xicoll Parasitol. 
6 p. 192. 

Gymnopltallas oedemiae nom. n. pro 
Lcehliodendrium somaterine Jameson ex 
parte p. 57, ajjinis p. 58 fig. 11, macro- 
porus p. (iO fig. 12, ovoplenns p. 02, spp. 
n. from Oedemia nigra ; James(1n & 
Nicoll Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913. 

Ilarmostnmnm dasyurl from Dasy- 
nrus riveiTinus, simile from Perameles 
obesida, spp. n. ; Johnston Proc. Linn. 
Soc. N. S. Wales 37 pp. 727-731. 

llemipcra gen. n. Tlemiuridae, ovocau- 
data sp. n. from Lcpadogastcr goiianii ; 
Nicoll Parasitol. 5 p. 242 figs. 4-5. 

Ilemiuridae, alteration of definition ; 
NicoLL Parasitol. 5 p. 246. 

Heleroplnjes vide Metagonimus — H, 
yohogaicai sp. n. in man ; Katscrada 
^'er8annnlg Japan. Patholog. Gesellsch. 
April 1912. 

Isoparoreliis gen. n. trisimilitiihis 

sp. n. from Wallago attu and Barhus 

(or; Southwell Rec. Ind. Mus. Cal- 
cutta 9 p. 79. 

Lecliriorcliis iiiermis sp. n. from 
Zamenis gemonensis ; Lebour Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 933 pi. sciii. 

Lepidauehen gen. n, near Lepo- 
creadiuia p 242, ><tenostoma sp. n. from 
Labrus bergylta p. 240 fig. 3 ; Nicoll 
Parasitol. 5. 

Lypero&omum filiformc sp. n. aus 
Circus cinereiis ; SkrTabin Zool. Jahrb. 
Abt. f. Syst. 35 p. 309. 

Mehlisia gen. n. ornithorhynchi sp. n. 
from OrnlthorliTjnchus ; Johnston Proc. 
Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 37 p. 737. 

Metagonimus gen. n. for Heterophyes 
yoTiogawai ; Ivatsurada [loc. inc. vide 
Yokouawa infra.] — yohogairai in man 
description ; Yokogawa Centralbl. Bakt. 
Abt. 1 72 Orig. pp. 158-179 3 pis. 

Metorchis, Charakteristik und Syno- 
psis der Arten, pinguinicola sp. n. aus 
Spheniscus demersus Siidafrika (Russ.) ; 
Skriabin Zeitschr.wiss. u. prakt. Veterin. 
med. 7 pp. 18-31 1 pi. & Centralbl. f. 
Bakt. Abt. 1 67 Orig. p. 527. 



30 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



'1913] 



Microcotyle punigraphorus p. 225 an 
Trachinotus, macroura p. 233, eueldcs 
p. 240, a cant] to phallus p. 243 an Rocciis 
iincatusspTp. n. ; MacCallum Zool. Jaln-b. 
Abt. f. Syst. Si.—M.pogoniae p. 391, 
earangis p. 394, angclichthys p. 396, 
ardiosarg't p. 398 spp. n. in Fischen, N. 
Atlantik ; ^IacCallum Ibid. 35. 

Kotanliis gen. n. near Op'isthorchis 
p. 375, asiaticus sp. n. ans Aqu'tla 
impevialis n. Circus cinereus p. 378 ; 
Skrubin Zool. Jahrb. Abt. f. Syst. 35. 

Ophryoeotyle hengalensis sp. n. from 
intestine of Ophioeeplialiis striatus and 
L'jteo roluta Bengal ; Southwell Rec. 
Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 p. 87. 

Opistliorcliis geminus var. Mrghi- 
sensis var. n. aus Circus aerxujinosus ; 
Skriap.in Zool. Jahrb. Abt. f. Syst. 35 
p. 374. 

Orchipedum turhestanicuin sp. n. in 
Platalea leucorodia (Russ.) ; SkrTauiv 
Arch, veterin. nauk 43 p. 339 pi. fis;. 
2 & Zool. Jahrb. Abt. f. Svst. 35 
p. 3G2. 

Parametovchis gen. n. fiir MetorcJi'is 
eomplexus St. et Hass. ; SkrTviux Zool. 
Jahrb. Abt. f. Syst. 35 p. 370. 

Pedocofyle nom. n. for Podoeotylc 
morone q.v. ; iMacCallum Centralbl. 
Bakt. I Abt. Orig. 72 p. 2.36. 

Petalod'istonmm gen. n. Oorgoder'idae 
p. 389, polyclndnm p. 390 fig. 13, 
cypiatodes p. 392 fig. 14, spp. n. from 
Dasyhatis kuhlii ; Johnston Quart. J. 
Mier. Sc. 59. 

PleorcMs oVigorclila sp. n. from 
Tetraodon liispklua ; Johnston Quart. 
J. Micr. Sc. 59 p. 383 figs. 11 & 38- 
40. 

Podoeotylc [vide Pedoeotyle] gen. n. 
near Microcotyle, morone sp. n. auf 
Morone ainericana ; Mac Callu.\[ Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Abt. 1 70 Orig. p. 411. 

Podoeotylc syngnathl sp. n. from 
SyngnathuH acus &c ; NicOLL Parasitol. 
5 p. 238 figs 1-2. 

Polystomum alluandi sp. n. Afrique ; 
DE Beauchamp Voy. de Ch. AUuaud et IJ. 
Jeannel (1911-12) 1913 p. 17 fig. 3. 

Proliemiafomum gen. n. spinulosjimsp. 
n. Kairo in Milvus ; Odhner Zool. Anz. 
42 p. 313. 



Pseudainphititoinum dunidjioisc sp. n. 
Hauskatzc ; Ciurea Zs. InfektKrankh. 
Ilaustiere 14 p. 459. 

Psilochasraiis longicirratus sp. n. ans 
Fuligula nyroTi ; Skriabin Zool. Jahrb. 
Abt. J. Syst. 35 p. 365. 

Psilotrema gen. n. fiir P.silostomum 
simiUimum Mvihling 1898; OdhnerZooI. 
Anz. 42 p. 296. 

Penifer megasorchis from Natri.x 
rliombifera p. 126, acetahularis from A'. 
rliombijera p. 129, hansensis from 
Ancistrodou co?jior^)v'a; p. 131, spp. n. ; 
Crow Kansas Univ. Sci. Bull. 7. 

Phahdiopoeus gen. n. near Notocotyli- 
dae taylori sp. n. from Halicore diigong ; 
J0HN.ST0N Quart. J. Jlicr. Sc. 59 p. 363 
figs. 1-4 15-26. 

Scidstosomum haematobium (= man- 
soni Sambou) s3'nonymy ; Bandi J. Trop. 
Med. Lond. 16 p. 84. — S. japonieum de- 
scription ; Katsurada Centralbl. Bakt. 
Abt. 1 72 Orig. pp. 363-379 2 Taf.— 
S. turicesfanicum sp. n. aus Rinder ; 
Skriabin Zs. Infektkranhk. Haustiere 13 
p. 457. 

Solenocotyle ehiajei Diesing nom. 
ver? ; Dcllfus BuU.'soc. zool. 38 p. 220 
[Vide Zool. Rec. 1912 Vermidea Title 
29.] 

Spliaeridiotreina gen. n. fiir Distomiim 
globulus Rud.; Odhner Zool. Anz. 42 p. 
304. 

Steringotrema pulchrum sp. n. from 
Tetraodon hispidus ; Johnston Quart. J. 
Micr. Sc. 59 p. 386 figs. 12 & 41-42. 

Thoracoeotyle gen. n. near Microcotyle 
croeeus sp. n. aus Scomberomorus macu- 
lafus ; MacCallu.u Centralbl. Bakt. Abt. 
1 68 Orig. p. 335. 

Traeheophiliis gen. n. Monostomidae, 
.<iisou-i sp. n. in Anas ; SkrTabin Centralbl. 
Bakt. 1 69 p. 90 pi. 

Typhloeoelum reticularc sp. n. from 
Anseravas semijxdmatus; John.ston 
Quart. J. Micr. Sc. 59 p. 371 figs. 5-7 & 
27-30 & 33. 



(c) Cestoda. 

Indian Cestoda; Southwell Rec. Ind. 
Mus. 9 pp. 279-300. 

Tetrarhynchoideen, Monographic ; 
PiNTNER Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 
pp. 171-254 4 Taf. 



;U Venn. 



Systematic. — PLATYiirLMiNTiiiA. 



1231 



Aca)ithalacnia (IcUthyotaeuia) n'llut'ica 
from Varauiif^ ii'iloticus p. lli\g.?>,raria 
p. 17 fi^'s. 4-7, (jraciUs p. 23 from V'a?'((- 
nus ravins, spp. n. ; Beddard Pror. zool. 
Soc. 1913. 

Anomotaeiiia asijinnictricn from Tlero- 
dias tiviorlensis p. 81, nccipitris from 
Accipitei' oirrliocepliaJns p. R2, spp. n. ; 
JiinxsTuN Kep. Austr. Inst. Trop. Med. 
1911 (1913) pp. 81-82.— .4. unicoronala 
( — Monopijliditim unicorouatum) aus 
Turdns viscivoriis p. 9 figs 12-16, mlcro- 
rhyncha aus Totanus stagnatilis p. 12 
figs. 17-21, trapezoides aus Miiriis ater p. 
14 fig. 22, citrus ans Gall hiago gallinago 
und B dudromus ochropiis p. 14 fig. 23- 
20, platiirltyncha aus Jlclodromus 
odaopus (?) p. 1 5 figs. 27-30, Beschrei- 
bung, GouY. Orel. (Russ. + franc.) ; 
Clerc Izv. obSc. izsl. prir. Orlov. 
gub. 3. 

Anfhocephalus elongatus Enrl. Ge- 
schlechtsform ; Pintner Wien SitzBer. 
Ak. Wiss. 122 p. 171. 

Aptoparaksis austraJis sp. n. from 
Gallinago austi'alis ; Joiixston Rep. 
Austr. "Inst. Trop. Med. 1911 (1913) 
p. 90. 

Bancroftiella ardeae sp. n. from 
Nycticorax caledonicits ; JoiixsTOX Rep. 
Austr. Inst. Trop. Med. 1911 (1913) p. 
So. 

Bilocnlaria gen. n. Tetraphyllidae, 
hyperapolytica sp. n. in Ccvlvophorns ; 
Obersteiser Zool. Adz. 42 p. 57. 

Bothridiiim pythonis var. parvum 
var. n.from Vaiamis variiis ; Johnston 
Rep. Austr. Inst. Trop. Med. 1911 
(191.3) p. 91. 

Caryophyllaeus syvdai-jensis sp. n. 
Turkestan; Skriabin Arch. Natg. 79 
Abt. A H. 2 p. 2. 

Choanotaenia stellifera aus Gallinago 
gallinago p. 7 figs. 2-5 Beschreibung, 
rotunda sp. n. aus Gallinago gallinago 
p. 8 figs. G-9 Gouv. Orel (Russ. + franq-.) ; 
Clerc Izv. obSc. izsl. prir. Orlov. gub. 3. 

Cittotaenia hancrofti sp. n. from 
Omjchogale jrenata ; .JoiiXSTON Proc. R. 
Soc. Queensland 24 p. 08 pi. v. figs. 42- 
45. — C. tachyglossi sp. n. from Taclnj- 
gloaaus aculeatus {Echidna hystrix) ; 
Johnston- Pvep. Austr. Inst. Tioix iled. 
1911 (1913) p. 77. 



Cysticercns ecllulosae im Gehirn ; 
liENNEiiERt; [/)( :] Lewandowsky Handb. 
d. Xeurologie 3 j^p- 043-083. 

Dai-ainea cacatiiina from Cacatiui 
galerita p. 79, conopophilae from Cono- 
pophiln cdbigjdaris, spp. n. ; Johnston 
Rep. Austr. Inst. Tro]i. Med. 1911 
(1913) pp. 79-80). — D. sphaeroides aus 
.V/Z»f(safcrl)imensionen (Russ. + franq-.); 
Clerc Izv. obsc. izsl. Orlov. gub. 3 p. 5. 

Biplopylidium gen. n. Dipylidiinae 
p. 569, genettae sp. n. from Genetta don- 
golana p. 559 figs. 90-94; Beddard 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913. 

Dipylidium dongolense sp. n. from 
Genetta don-jolana ; Behdard Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 549 figs. 85-89. 

Eugonodacnm gen. n. near Monopy- 
lidium p. 877, oedienemi sp. n. from 
Oedienemus histriatus p. 861 figs. 141- 
149 ; Beddard Proc. Zool. vSoc. 1913. 

Jlynienolepis irevicirrosa sp. n. aus 
Vogel New Guinea ; Fuhrmann Nova 
Guinea 9 p. 467. — H. ibidis from Plati- 
his flavipes p. 88, tevraevegi)tae from 
Anseranas semi-polmata, spp. n. ; 
Johnston Rejj. Austr. Inst. Trop. Med. 
1911 (1913) pp. 88-89.— 77. rosenthali 
p. 209, riggenbaehi p 215 spp. n. in 
asiatischen Vogeln ; Mola Biol. Cen- 
tralbl. 33. — H. serrota aus Turtur- 
auritus p. 19 figs. 31-32 Gouv. Orel 
Bescbreibung (Russ. + franc.) ; Clerc 
Izv. ob§c. izg], prir. Orlov. gub. 3. 

Iclithyotaenia vide Acanthotaenia. — 
I. gabonicn sp. n. from Bids gahoniea ; 
Beddard Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 153 
figs. 33 & 34. 

Iclithyotaeniidae genera description ; 
Beddard T.c. p. 34. 

Inermicapsifer abysaimcus p. 229, 
interpositiis var. sinaitiea p. 231, 
prionodes p. 232, pv. var. intermedia p. 
234, paronae p. 237, apospasmation p. 
239, parvulns p. 241, lopas p. 243, 
fi-om Hyrax, description [described as 
spp. et varr. n. but previously recorded, 
vide Zool. Rec. 1912 Vermidea 45] ; 
BiscnoFK Rev. Suisse Zool. 21. 

Monopylidium unicoronahnn vide 
Anomotaenia (Russ. + franc.) ; Clerc 
Izv. obisc. izsl. Orlov. gub. 3. 

Ophidotaenia gen. n. Iclithyotaeniidae 
p. 35, naiae sp. n. from Naia tripmdians 
p. 25 ; Beddard Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913. — 



3i' Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



0. russelli sp. n. from Vqjera riisselli ; 
Beddaed T.c. p. 160 figs. 35 & 36. 

Ophiotaenia hylae sp. n. fiuni Ilijla 
aurea ; Johnston Proc. R. Soc. (Jueeus- 
land 24 p. 63 i^l. ii. figs. 1 .\; 2. 

Solenolaenia gen. n. Ichthyotapuiiclac, 
riperis sp. n; from Lachcs'in alteriinns ; 
Beddard Proc. Zool. Sor. 1913 
261 figs. 45-53. 



pp. 



'13- 



Sixtrganum railliet'i sp. n. Larve ans 
Sus serofa Uiigarn ; Ratz Centralbl. 
Bakt. Abt. 1 67 Orig. p. 525. 

Taen'ta oris, nomenclature ; Ran'som 
Science (N. Ser.) 38 p. 230. 

Tetvarliijnelms ruficoll'is Eysenh. S3'- 
stemat. Charakteristik ; Pintner Wien 
SitzBer Ak. Wiss. 122 p. 171. 



Nemertinea. 

Amphiporus hercjenddli Beschreibung ; 
GeringZooI. Jahr'b. Abt. f. Svst. 34 pp. 
187-196 pi. vii figs. 1-10. 

Bathijnectes gen. n. near Nectonemer- 
tes, murrayii sp. n. N. Atlantic ; Brink- 
MANN Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1912 pp. 1-9 
pi. i. 

Ceplialotlivix blirgeri sp. n. Neapnl ; 
WiJNiioFF Zool. Jahrb. Abt. f. Svst. 34 
p. 297. 

Cephalotrichella [gen. n. ?] for Ceplia- 
lothrix signata Hulx ; Wmnhoff Zool. 
Jahrb. Abt. f. Syst. 34 p. 298. 

Linens aciitifrons sp. n. Ireland ; 
Southern Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 55 p. 
7 fig. 1. — L. hristinehergensis Beschrei- 
bung ; Gering Zool. Jahrb. Abt. f. Svst. 
34 p. 196 pi. vii figs. 11-16. 

Procephalothrlx [gen. n. ?] for Cephn- 
lothrix aliena and C. jiUformis; Wxjn- 
hoffZooI. Jahrb. Abt. f. Syst. 34 p. 291. 

Pi-ostuma hcaumonti sp. n. Ireland ; 
Southern Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 55 p. 
17 fig. 3. 

Stichostemma grandis sp. n. Japan ; 
Ikepa Annot. Zool. Jap. Tokyo 8 jjp. 
239-255 1 pi. 



NEMATHELMINTHIA. 

SUBJECT IXDEX. 

COMPREHENSIVE AND GENERAL. 

1403 
Economics. 

Relation to Disease. 

Cecidies et Cecidozoaires; Cotte, 93. 

Root-knot ; Newcomer, 303. 

Slengeliilchen und Wurzelfiiule ; Elst, 
114. 

Tylendius sp. cause of disease in rice; 
Butler, 61. 

Effects of Tylenclius devastatrix 
(Danish) ; Rostrup, 364. 

Durch .4cH«?ia-Arten liervorgernfun 
Erkrankungen (Russ.) ; Henry & 
Sizov, 177. 

Ankylostomiasis ; Bruns, 55. 

Ankylostomiasis; Henggeler, 174. 

Ankylostomiasis ; Koitclieflf, 220. 

Ankylostomiasis ; Schiiflfner, 377. 

Ankylostomiasis ; Wyler, 459. 

Lebensbedingungen von Anhylnslo- 
men- und Strongyloides-harven ; Lurz, 
245. 

Ascariasis, &c. ; Crowell c'c Hammack, 
95. 

Pathogenie de I'elephantiasis ; Ouzil- 
leau, 325. 

Filariasis ; Fiilleborn, 138. 

Klinik der Fllaria und Mil:rofdavia 
loa idiurna) ; Meinhof, 265. 

Filar'in loa im Blut, Avige und Gewe- 
ben (Russ.) ; Schulz, 378. 

Lungenwurmseuche ; Richters, 361. 

Onchocerca vohndiis in Lymphdriisen 
und in der Zirkulation; Fiilleborn iV 
Simon, 140. 

Contra Strongvlidae etc. ; Perroncito, 
332. 

Strongylus micninis, WieJerstands- 
fiUiigkeit gegenuber Arzneimitteln ; 
Krieger, 223. 

Trtchinosts (Danish) ; H0yberg, 190. 

Trichinose ; Staubli, 414. 

Wire worms in sheep, treatment ; 
Theiler, 430. 



3.3 Verm. 



NEMATirRLMINTIIIA. — SUBJECT InDEX. 



1415 



Cell ]iro!iferafiou and Nematoda; 
Bullock iV; Rohdenburg, 60. 

Eine duix'h Nematodpu Gescliwulst- 
bildung ; Fibiger, 124-127. 

Nutrition des Nematodes parasites ; 
Garin, 142. 

Ilelmiiithen in der. Appendix ; Hueck, 
191. 

Method of Infection — Tr.wjsmission. 

Wanderungsweg des Ankylostotnuin 
duodenale [caninum); Miyagawa, 282. 

Uclcvaliis persp'tcUlnm transmission ; 
Scott, 380. 

Mode de penetration de Stephanurus 
dcntatua ; Bernard & Bauche, 31. 

Methods of technique. 

Mikrofilarienkidturen ; Bacb, 11. 

Methode d'obtenir de bonnes coupes 
d'oeufs d'Ascacis ; Cerfontaine, 68. 

Methode zur Herstellung voUstiindiger 
Serien der Keimzellenentwicklung ; 
Joseph, 209. 



STRUCTURE. 



1407 



General. 

Nematodes, struktur; Jagerskibld, 
195. 

Draconema cephalata gen. et sp. n., 
anatomy ; Cobb, 85. 

Etudes morpliologiques sur les micro- 
filaires ; Foley, 129. 

Morphologie der Mikrofilarien ; Fiille- 
bom, 139. 

Morphologie der Filaria irnd Mikro- 
filaria loa [diurna); Meinhof, 265. 

Struktur der Mermithiden ; Daday, 
97. 

Anatomie von Nectoiiema svensksundi ; 
Bock, 41. 

Anatomy of Rhuhditis pclUs Biitschli ; 
Johnson, 202. 

Structure du Torascarls leonhia Lin- 
stow ; Seurat & Neuville, 391. 

Kittapparat; Bieler, 34. 

Nervous and Sensory Systems. 

Nervensystem von Asear'is megalo- 
cephala (Russ.) ; Deineka, 102. 
(n-9242 o) 



Sexual Organs and Cells. 

Bau der Eiriihren ; Zacharias, 468. 

Un anneau vulvaire ; Seurat, 389. 

Spermatozoidos de VAscaris viegalo- 
cephala ; Faure-Fr^miet, 119. 

Der miinnlic.he Geschlechtsapparat 
einiger Acanthocephalen ; Bieler, 35. 

Histology, Cytology. 

La cellule intestiiiale et le liquide 
cavitaire ; Faur^-Fremiet, 117. 

Mitteldarmzellen ; Quack, 348. 

Ascaj'i,s-chromosomen ; Bonnevie, 45. 

Mitochondrion u. a. ; Hirschler, 183. 

Plastosomen ; Romeis, 362. 

Mitochondria ; Wildman, 456. 

PHYSIOLOGY. 1411 

Various Functions. 

Nutrition de quelques Nematodes ; 
Garin, 142. 

Funktionen des Nervensystems von 
Ascaris viegalocepliala (Russ.) ; Deineka, 
102. 

Ascaris lumbricoides viability of ova ; 
Morris, 293. 

Action of Chemical Reagents, etc. 

Action des rayons ultraviolets sur 
I'oeuf ; Faure-Fremiet, 116. 

Effect of Radium upon eggs ; Payne, 
326. 

Chemie und Toxikologie der Tri- 
chinen ; Flury, 128. 

La toxine ascaridienne ; Weinberg & 
S^gxiin, 445. 



DEVELOPMENT. 1415 

General, Life-cycle. 

Lebensgeschichte des Selerostomum 
hidentatum ; Stier, 420. 

Propagation de D'vofilaria repens ; 
Bernard & Bauche, 30. 

Ver de Guinea dans Cyclops ; Rou- 
baud, 365. 

Hermaphroditism in RJiabditis pelUo 
Btschli ; Johnson, 202. 

Poecilogonie chez un Oxyure ; Seurat, 
388. 

c 3 



34 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Spermatogenesis, Oogenesis, etc. 

Spermato- und Ovogenese der 
Ascariden; HirscMer, 183. 

Ascaris megalocephala sex-cells ; 
Wildman, 456. 

L'ovogeuese dans I'Ascai'is ; de Saede- 
leer, 368. 

HeterochromosomeuforschuDg ; Kiihtz, 
225. 

Plastosomen in den Stamm- und 
Urgesohlechtszellen ; Romeis, 363. 

Maturation and Fertilisation. 

Fortpflanzung und Keinizellenbil- 
dung ; Kriiger, 224. 

Un anneau vulvaire consecutif a 
I'accouplement ; Seurat, 389. 

L'oeuf de V Ascaris megalocei>hala ; 
Faiire-Fr^miet, 116. 

La formation de la memhrane interne 
de I'ceuf ; Faure-Fremiet, 118. 

Variationen der Chromo.somenanzahl ; 
Zacharias, 469. 

La segmentation de l'oeuf (T Ascaris ; 
Faure-Fremiet, 120. 

Die Chromatin-Diminution in den 
Furchungszellen ; Zacharias, 467. 

Development. 

Developpeinent emhryonnaire de 
Nematodes parasites ; Martin, 259. 

Entwicklung der ^-Icxr/rJa-Arten 
(Russ.) ; Henry & Sizov, 177. 

Entwicklungsstadien von Anguillula 
stercoral IS (Russ.) ; Bezais, 33. 

Division de I'cEuf d'A.scacis ; Chev- 
roton & Faure-Fremiet, 71. 

Developpement (VAscaris megalo- 
cephala ; Faure-Fremiet, 115. 

Entwicklungsanomalien bei Ascaris ; 
Eautzscb, 211. 

Entwicklung von Ascaris-Embryonen 
(Holiandisch) ; Swellengrebel, 425. 

Entwicklung des Lungenwurmes ; 
Linden, 240. 

L'evolution du Spifura gastropltila 
Miill ; Seurat, 385. 

Entwicklungsstadien der Spiruridae 
(Russ.) ; Henry & Sizov, 178. 

La mue cliez les Strongyles ; Maupas 
& Seurat, 262. 



Embryo of Strotuiylus subtiUs (Tricho- 
slrongylus iyistahilis Railliet) 

(JajDanese) ; Kitamura, 218. 

Entwicklung von Gordius aquaticus 
Villot ; Meyer, 270. 

Entwicklung der Nematomorphen 
Muhldorf, 297. 

Larval Development. 

Larval development of Oesophago- 
stomum apiostomiim ; Walker, 441. 

Larve de PJiysocepJialus sexalatus ; 
Seurat, 390. 

ETHOLOGY. 1419 

Bionomics. 

New nematode genera inhabiting 
fresh water and non-brackish soils ; 
Cobb, 87. 

Vertical distribution of Nematodes ; 
Hofmanner, 185. 

Freilebende Xematoden ; Hofmanner, 
186. 

Die freilebenden Siisswassernema- 
toden ; Micoletzky, 280. 

Fixation de quelques Nematodes ; 
Garin, 142. 

Conditions du developpement de 
Nematodes parasites ; Martin, 259. 

L'enkysteraent cliez les Strongles ; 
Maupas & Seurat, 262. 

Parasitism, (vide etiam Relation to 
disease.) 

Cecidies et Cecidozoaires ; Cotte, 93. 

Tylenchus devastatrix on lucern 
(Danish) ; Bostrup, 364. 

Root knot {Heterodera sp.) ; Wager, 
438. 

Riibennematoden ; Stift, 421. 

Tylenehulus seini-penetrans gen. et 
sp. n. parasitic on citrus roots ; Cobb, 
86. 

Ueterakis perspicillum associated 
with Helodr this parvus (?) ; Scott, 380. 

Bliahditis parasitic in earthworms ; 
Johnston, 202. 

Ver de (iuiu^e dans Cyclops ; Rou- 
baud, 365. 

Nematodes du Gnopliomyia tripudians 
Bergnoth ; Gamkrelidze, 141. 



35 Verm. 



Subject Index. — Nematiiei.mintiiia. 



1419 



Ac(((n-/((-Artini ini HausgeOiigel 
(Russ.) ; Henry & Sizov, 177. 

Stegomy'ta fasciata, bote intermediaire 
de Dirofilaria rcpens; Bernard & 
Bauche, 30. 

Acaiithocephala from fishes and 
turtles ; van Cleave, 82. 

Acantliocephala from fish and birds ; 
Elmhirst, 112. 

Nemathelmintheu der Fische (Fin- 
nisch) ; jaaskelainen, 194. 

Nematoden der I'ische ; Levander, 
237. 

Nematoden nnd Acanthocephalen der 
Fische ; Schneider, 374. 

Xematoda and Acanthocephala in 
Rana and Bufo ; Andre, 3. 

Oxiinris vwiyara in Lizard ; Seurat, 
388. 

Dispharages des oiseaux ; Gendre, 
149-151. 

Filariose des Oiseaux ; Itefko, 193. 

Microtilaires sanoruicoles de qnelques 
oiseaux; Leger, 234. 

Heterakinae of birds ; Travassos, 434. 

Dispharage de la Cheveeche ; Seurat, 
384. 

La typhlite parasitaire du Nandou ; 
Blanc, 37. 

Acanthocephala from birds and mam- 
mals ; Johnson, 205. 

Acantocefali di uccelli ; Porta, 339. 

Acanthocephalen der Sumpf- und 
Wasservogel ; Skriabin, 403. 

Heterahinae of mammals ; Travassos, 
434. 

Wirtstiere der Entwicklungsstadien 
der Spiruridae (Russ.) ; Henry & Sizov, 
178. 

Trichinen beim Eisbaren ; Bohm, 43. 

Les CESophagostomiens des Rumi- 
nants; Railliet & Henry, 351. 

Lungenmirmseuche des Wildes und 
der Schafe ; Richters, 361. 

Nematodes du mouton ; Seurat, 382. 

Gastrodiseua polymastos chez les 
Equid6s ; L6ger, 233. 

Filaria papillosa in Equus caballus 
(Ru8s.) ; JanuskevlS, 198. 
(.v-9i'42 0) 



Slrongylus annatun'm ioa\e (Danish) 
Bang, 16. 

Strong t/I IIS arnialus in foals (Da- 
nish) ; Jensen, 199. 

Sleplianuruti dentatus du pore: Ber- 
nard & Bauche, 31. 

Nematodes du pore ; Brau & Bruyant, 
51. 

Filaires dans le sang de chameaux ; 
Pricolo, 345. 

Nematoda in rats ; Bullock & Rohden- 
burg, 60. 

Eine Nematode im Magen de Ratte ; 
Fibiger, 125-127. 

Le Gundi, hote de Nematod'u-us fiU- 
eolUs Rend ; Seurat, 387. 

H(vmo-ftrougijhts du. Leopard ; Railliet & 
Henry, 350. 

Spiropteres de chat gante {Felix oereata 
Gmel.) ; Seurat, 386. 

Dirofilaria repens du chien ; Ber- 
nard & Bauche, 30. 

Rictularia splendida sp. n. from Canis 
nehracensis ; Hall, 165. 

Strongylidae des singes; Railliet, 
Henry & Joyeux, 352. 

Anguillula stercoralis des Menschen 
(Russ.) ; Bezais, 33. 

Ankylostoma ceylanieum in man ; 
Lane, 227. 

Etudes sur les microfilaires ; Foley, 
129. 

Die Fiiarien des Menschen ; FilUe- 
bom, 138. 

Les filaires humaiues ; Ouzilleau, 
325. 

Chinkara with guinea-worm ; Brook- 
Fox, 54. 

Strong ylo'i des stercoralis (Bavay 
1877) chez les mineurs de fer; Thiry, 
431. 

Strongylus subtilis {Trichostrongylua 
iiiatabilis Raillet) in Japanese (Japa- 
nese) ; Kitamura, 218. 

Eggs of Strongylus subtilis in Japa- 
nese (Japanese) ; Kitamura & Oishi, 
219. 

Trichinose ; Staubli, 414. 

Trichostrongylus sp. parasitic in 
man (Japanese) ; Jimbo, 200, 

c Z—2 



36 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



VARIATION, PHYLOGENY. 1423 
Phylogeny. 

Stellung der Nematoden im System ; 
Martini, 261. 



DISTRIBUTION. 



1427 



General. 

Verbreitung der Gattung Nectonevia ; 
Bock, 41. 

Europe. 

TrieJiina .spiralis in Denmark 
(Danish) ; H0yberg, 190. 

Trichoceplialus dispar iu Denmark 
(Danir,h) ; Schroeder & J0rgensen, 
376. 

• Wirzjerw-See, Nematodes, Acantho- 
cephala ; Schneider, 374. 

Echinorhynchi from Clyde area; 
Elmliirst, 112. 

Nematoda from Co. Dublin ; Hewitt, 
182. 

Nematoden aus Schweiz Hofmanner, 
186. 

Nematodes du Lac Leman ; Hof- 
mSjiner, 185. 

Thurgauischen Gordiiden imd Mer- 
mithiden ; Hofmanner, 184. 

Sclnveiz, neuefreilebende Nematoden ; 
Menzel, 267. 

Die freilebenden Siisswassernemato- 
den der Ostalpen spp. n. ; Micoletzky, 
281. 

Siisswassernematoden des Lunzer 
Seengebietes ; Micoletzky, 280. 

Atsia. 

Acanthocephalen-Fauna Russisch- 
Turkestans ; Skriabin, 403. 

Gordiens de Cerani ; Camerano, 62. 

Aiikylostomum und Necator in Nieder- 
landisch Indien ; Schiiflfner, 377. 

Africa. 

Nematodes du sang en Tunisie ; YaM- 
mofl & Kohl-Yakimofif, 460. 

Nematodes du sud Tunisien ; Seurat, 
383. 

Les filaires humaines de Mbomou ; 
Ouzilleau, 325. 

Diopharages du Dahomey ; Gendre, 
148. 



Gastrocliscus polymastos dans I'Haut- 
Senegal et Niger ; Leger, 233. 

Gordiaces de I'Afrique orientale ; 
de Beauchamp, 18. 

America, 

Nemathelminths of Woods Hole ; 
Sumner, Osbum & Cole, 424. 

Brasilianische Arten der lleteraltinae; 
Travassos, 434. 

Australasia. 

Nematoda from Queensland ; Jolm- 
ston, 206. 

Acantoc-pfali della Nuova Caledonia ; 
Porta, 339. 

Ai'ctic. 

Spitzbergen, Nedonema svensksimdi 
sp. n. ; Bock, 41. 



SYSTEMATIC. 1431 

N EMATHELMINTHI A. 

(a) Nematoda. 

Ne\v nematode genera from fresh-water 
and non-brackish soils ; CoBB Washing- 
ton D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 pp. 432-444. 

Nematodes libres du Lac Leman; 
Hofmanner Revue Suisse Zool. 21 pp. 
589-658 2 pis. 

Nematoden, Stellung im System ; 
M.4RTINI Verb. D. zool. Ges. 23 pp. 233- 
248. 

Mikrofilarien, differentialdiagnose ; 
FiiLLEBORN Arch. SchifTshvg. 17 Beiheft 
1 pp. 1-72 8 TaL 

Beitrage zur Kenntnis der in Siiss- 
wassern lebenden Mermithiden ; Daday 
Math.-natw. Ber. Ungarn 27 pp. 214-281 
4Taf. 

Aehromadora gen. n. type Chromadora 
minima ; CoBB U'ashington D.C. J. Acad. 
Sci. 3 p. 441. 

Actinolaimus gen. n. near DorijJaimus 
radiatns sp. n. Virginia Michigan; Cobb 
Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 439. 

Acuaria character of spicules; Gen- 
dre Bordeaux Proc. verb. soc. linn. 67 p. 
109 note. — A. Stellung im System, Arteu 



37 Verm. 



Systematio. — Nkmathelmintiiia. 



1431 



pp. 609-Gin, liamulosa Muskelmagen der 
Hiihiier p. 61() figs. 1-5, spij'a/is Driisen- 
mageu von Numida meleayris p. 620 
figs. ()-14, latieeps Dri'iseuinageu von 
Raubvogeln und Eulen ]). 1)28 figs. IS- 
IS, uneinata Driisenmagen der Eule 
p. 631 figs. 19-23, Beschreibung Ent- 
wicklung (Russ.) ; Henry & Sizov Arch, 
veterin. uauk 43. — A. {Displiarynx) 
noetuae sp. n. chez la Clieveche ; 
Seurat Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 p. 103. 

Ageltylostoma vide Anlajlostoma. — A. 
braziliense (Faria 1910) (= eeylanicuni 
(Looss 1911)) synonymy; Leiper J. 
Trop. Med. London 16 p. 334. 

AnguUlida siliisiae sp. n. in Bier- 
filzen; Man Centralbl. Bakt. Abt. 2 39 
p. 74. 

Anlf ylostoma vide Agchylostoma. 

Anonchus gen. n. [near Cylindro- 
laimus?], monohystera sp. n. Michigan; 
Cobb Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 
p. 444. 

Anthola'imus gen. n. near Dorylaimus, 
trnncatns sp. n. South Carolina; Cobb 
Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 440. 

Aphelejichns elegans sp. n. Lunzersee ; 
MicoLETZKY Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 
122 p. 111. 

Archionehus gen. n. [resembles Chao- 
laimus], perplexans sp. n. Spain ; Cobb 
Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 438. 

Ascaridia magalhasi sp. n. from 
Geotrygon montana ; Travassos Mem. 
Inst. Uswaldo Cruz 5 p. 296 pi. xxix 
fig. 21. 

Ascaris megaloeephala Anatomic, 
Histnlogie u. Physiologic des Nerven- 
systenis (Russ.) ; Deineka St. Peterburg 
Trav. Soc. nat. 42 2 pp. 103-359 pis. i- 

IX. 

Asp\dodera hinansata sp. n. ; 
Railliet & Henry Bui. Museum Paris 
^.^3 p. 98.— A. railUeti sp. n. fijm 
Didelplns aurita ; Travassos Mem. Inst. 
Oswaldo Cruz 5 }). 308 pi. xxx figs. 30 & 

Atylenchus gen. n, near Tylenehu8, 
decalmeatus sp. n. New Jersey ; Cobb 
Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 437. 

Bunonema hogdanowi sp. n. Rusa 
(Stadt) ; ZoGRAF Zool. Anz. 41 p. 162. 

Ceplialobus alpinus sp. n. I.unz 
Mittersee; Micoletzky Wien SitzBer! 
Ak. Wiss. 122 p. 111. 

Cemtospira vide Oxyspirura. 



Clioraeostuniuni asmilium sp. n. chez 
un singe ; Railliet, Henry & Joyeux 
Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 p. 269. 

Chromadora forcl'i sp. n. Lac Leman ; 
HoFMANNER Revuc Suissc Zool. 21 
p. 637. 

Chronogaster gen. n. [near Cylindro- 
laimus ?] gracilis sp. n. Michigan ; Cobs 
Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 
p. 443. 

Cryptonchus gen. n. near Cijlindrc- 
laimus, nudiis sp. n. Michigan ; Coeb 
Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 
p. 441. 

Cylindrolainms laciistrl's sp. n. Lac 
Leman ; HoFMivNNER Revue Suisse Zool. 
21 p. 620. 

Diplogastcr armatiis sp. n. Lac 
Leman ; Hofmanner Revue Suisse Zool. 
21 p. 631. 

Diploscapter gen. n. type Rhahditis 
coronata ; CoBB Washington D.C. J. 
Acad. Sci. 3 p. 442. 

Discolainms gen. n. near Dorylaimus, 
texaniis sp. n. Texas ; Cobb Washington 
D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 439. 

Dispharagus gracilis p. 24 figs. 1-7 
p. 26, ornatus p. 28 figs. 1-6 p. 29, 
spp. n. Dahomey ; Gendre Bordeaux 
Proc. verb. soc. linn. 66.— D. sithula Duj. 
chez Liischiia rubicula described; 
Gendre Ibid. 67 p. 60 figs. 1-5.— D. 
gruveli sp. n. chez Francolinus hieal- 
caratus ; Gendre T.c. p. 87 figs. 1-3. — 
7). invagiiiatus chez Bubulcus lueiduf 
described ; Gendre T.c. p. 107 figs. 1-6. 

Dorylaimellus gen. n. near Dorylaimus, 
virginiamis sp. n. Virginia ; Cobb 
Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 
p. 440. 

Dorylaimus hastiani Bth'i., flavomacu- 
latus Linstow. Beschreibung des c? ; 
Micoletzky Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 
122 p. 111. — D. maritimus sp. n. Green- 
land ; Ditlevsen Medd. Gr0nl. 43 p. 429. 

Draconema gen. n, cephalata sp. n. 
Jamaica; Cobb Washington D.C. J. 
Acad. Sci. 3 pp. 145-149. 

Ethmolaivius lemani sp. n. Lac Le- 
man ; Hofmanner Revue Suisse Zool. 21 p. 
635.- -E. revaliensis (Schneider) Beschrei- 
bung; Steiner Arch. Hydrobiol. 8 
p. 451. 

Eutylenchus gen. n. ypc TylcncJius 
setiferus New 3c nth Wales; Cobb 



38 Vem. VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Washington D.C. J- Acad. Sci. 3 
p. 437. 

Filaria elelandi from Gymnorhlna 
t'lbicen p. 76 pi. ii figs. 7 & 8, phijsl- 
gnathi from Pliysignatkus lesueurli p. 79 
pi. iii figs. 18-22, spp. n. ; Johnston 
Proc. R. Soc. Queensland 24.— F. tricho- 
\uri from opossum, chlamndosauri from 
trilled lizard, daceloms from laughing 
jackass, spp. n. ; Johnston Rep. Austr. 
lust. Trop. Med. 1911 (1913) pp. 30- 
43.— F. flexuosa, description ; Augxjstin 
Diss. Konisberg i. Pr. 1913 pp. 1-49 
6 Taf. — F. haeviatiea cameli var. sp. n. 
[?] du chameau; Pricolo Ceutralbl. 
Bakt. Abt. 1 71 Orig. p. 199. 

Gyinnolaimus gen. n. ty^ye Aulolaimus 
exilis Fiji ; Cobb Washington D.C. 
J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 443. 

Habronema chevreuxi sp. n. chez 
Felix ocreata ; Seurat C. R. soc. biol. 
74 p. 678 figs. 3-7. 

Eaemostrongylus subcrenatus sp. n. 
du Leopard ; " Railliet & Henry Bui. 
soc. path. exot. 6 p. 452 figs. 1-2. 

Haliplectiis gen. n. near Rhabditis, 
■pellucidus sp. n. U.S.A. ; Cobb Wash- 
ington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 443. 

Eeterakinae organisation ; Tr.wassos 
Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 p. 272. 

BeteraMs far'iai from Odontophorus 
capueira p. 284 pi. sxviii fig. 10, pnophiae 
from Psophia viridis p. 285 pi. xxviii figs. 
11 & 12, spp. n. ; TravassosT.c. — H. che- 
nonetfne from Chenonetta jubata p. 71 
pi. iv figs. 31-33, bancrofti p. 72 pi. iv 
figs. 28-30, eatheturhms p. 73 pi. iii 
figs. 23-25 pi. iv figs. 26-27 fromC'at/jc- 
turua lathami, spp. n. ; Johnston Proc. 
R. Soc. Queensland 24. — H. parisi sp. n. 
du Nandou ; Blanc C. R. Acad. Sci. 156 
p. 1273. 

Beterodera achachtii Schmidt zur 
Geschichte der ; Stift OestUng. Zs. 
Zucker Ind. Landw. 41 p. 417. 

Bysteracrum subgen. n. Oesophagosto- 
mum Molin type B. vcindosum Rtidolphi 
1809 p. 507, asperum sp. n. p. 507 fig. 2 
chez les Ruminants ; Railliet & Henry 
Bui. soc. path. exot. 6. 

Iota gen. n. near Tylenchus, squamo- 
sum sp. n. India ; Cobb Washington 
D.C.J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 437. 

Isonchus gen. n. near Tylenchus 
rad'u-icolus sp. n. South Carolina ; Cobb 
Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 439. 



Limnomerm'is aiistriaca sp. n. Lun- 
zersee ; Micoletzky Wien SitzBer. Ak. 
Wiss. 122 p. HI. 

Maupasiella gen. n. ifeissi sp. n. ; 
Seurat Alger Bui. soc. iiist. nat. 4 p. 127 
figs. 1-5. 

Monohysf era crassoides STp. n. Attersee ; 
Micoletzky Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 
122 Abt. 1 pp. 543-548.-3/. dubia 
Biitschli Beschreibung ; Steiner Arch. 
Hydrobiol. 8 pp. 451-457. 

Mononehus batliybius SV- n. Attersee; 
Micoletzky Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 
122 Abt. 1 pp 543-548.— M. zschokkei 
sp. n. Schweiz ; Menzel Zool. Anz. 42 
p. 408. 

Nanjionchus gen. n. near Dorylahnus, 
granidatiis sp. n. Florida ; Cobb 
Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 442. 
Nemonchus gen. n. near Tylenchus, 
galeatus sp. n. Virginia ; Cobb Washing- 
ton D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 438. 

Nygolaimus gen. n. near Dorylaimus, 
pachydermatus sp. n. Japan ; Cobb 
Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 441. 
Oionchus gen. n. near Dorylaimus, 
obtusHS sp. n. Jamaica; Cobb Washing- 
ton D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 442. 

Onchocerca voJmdus Leuck. described ; 
KiJLZ & Bach Centralbl. Bakt. Abt. I 70 
Orig. pp. 321-326. 

Oxyspirura anthochaerae nom. n. for 
Ceraiospira anthochaerae ; Johnston 
Proc. R. Soc. Queensland 24 p. 80. 

Plectus pedunculatus sp. _ n. ^ Lac 
Leman ; Hofuanser Revue Suisse Zool. 
21 p. 625. 

Proteracrnm subgen. n. in gen. Oeso- 
phagostomum Molin type Oe. cohun- 
bianum Curtice p. 507 chez les Rumi- 
nants; Railliet & Henry Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 6. 

Rhabditis aherrans sp. n. Deutschl. ; 
KrogerZs. wiss. Zool. 105 p. Sl—R- aqua- 
(ica, pseudoelongata spp. n. Faistenauer 
Hintersee (Salzburg) ; Micoletzky Wien 
SitzBer. Ak. Wiss 122 Abt. 1 pp. 543- 
548.— K. lacustris sp. n. Obersee Lunz ; 
Micoletzky T.c. p. 111.— B. pellio Schn. 
and pellio Biitschli different spp., 
anatomy, &c. of latter ; Johnson Quart. 
J. Micr. Sc. 58 p. 619. 

Richdaria splendida sp. n. from Canis 
nehracensis ; Hall Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 46 p. 77 figs. 1-6. 



39 Verm. 



Subject Index. — CiiAEToiiNATiiA, Eto. 



1603 



Spiroptera sp. n, [innom.] in rat 
(Danish); Fibioer K^benliavn Hosp. 
Tid. 56 pp. 417-431 449-463 473-478 
G pis. 

Spirura sanguinolenta u. a., Entwick- 
liuigscyclus (Russ.) ; Henry & Sizov 
Arch, veterin. uauk 43 pp. 1014-1018 
figs. 1-5. 

Strongylus capillai'is sp. n. du 
chameau ; Prioolo Centralbl. Bakt. Abt. 
1 71 Orig. p. 201. 

Tcmtoaephalus spiralis, spiraloides 
spp. n. Linizersee ; Micoletzky Wien 
SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 p. 111. 

Triehocephalus dispar monograph 
(Danish) ; CniiiSTOFFERSEN Dr. Disp. 
K0beuhavn 1913 (Arnold Busck) pp. 1- 
222 3 pis. 

Trichodorus gen. n. near Dorylaimiis, 
obtusus sp. n. Virginia ; Cobb Washing- 
ton D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 441. 

Tricoma cbicta Bay of Naples p. 483, 
sim'dis East Indies p. 483, major West 
Indies p. 484, spp. n. ; Cobb Washington 
D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 2. 

Triodontolaimus gen. n. near Chromo- 
dora Bast, alpinus, laciistrls Lunz, spp. 
n. ; MiooLETZKY Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 
122 p. 111. 

Tripyla circidata sp. n. Luuzersee ; 

MiCOLETZKY T.C. p. 111. 

Trischistoma gen. n. [near Cylindro- 
laimus ?] pellucidum sp. n. Jamaica ; 
Cobb Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 
p. 444. 

Tyleneholaimus aquaticus sp. n. 
Lunzersee ; Micoletzky Wien SitzBer. 
Ak. Wiss. 122 p. 111. 

Tylenchorhynchus gen. n. near Tylcn- 
ehua, cylindricus sp. n. California ; 
Cobb Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 
p. 438. 

Tylenchuliis gen. n. p. 287, semi- 
penetraiis sp. n. on citrus roots Florida ; 
Cobb Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 
p. 288 figs. 1-2. 

Vdonchus gen. n. near Dorylaimus, 
tejiuieaudatus sp. n. Jamaica; Cobb 
Washmgton D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 442. 

Wilsonema gen. n. for Plectus 
otophorus de Man, P.aiirindalus Biitschli, 
P. cephalatua Cobb, capltatum sp. n. N. 
America ; Com Washington D.C J 
Acad. Sci. 3 p. 443. 



XipJiincma gen. n. near Dorylaimus, 
amer'icanum sp. n. U.S.A. ; Cobb 
Washington DC. J. Acad. Sci. 3 p. 436. 

(i) Nematomorpha. 

Gordins amh'Kjiius sp. n. Afrique ; 
de Beauoiiamp Vov de Ch. Alluaud et R. 
Jeannel (1911-12) 1913 p. 20 fig. 0. 

Nectonema system. Stellung p. 20, 
svcnshsundi sp. n. Spitz bergen p. 5 ; 
Bock Zool. Beitr. aus Uppsala 2. 

(c) Acanthocephala. 

Chcntrosoma zosteropls sp. n. aus 
Zosterops lateralis griseonota ; Porta 
In : Sarasin u. Roux Nova Caledonia 
Zool. Bd. 1 p. 170. 

Echinorhynchus vide Neorhynchus. — 
E. physoeoracis sp. n. axis Physocorax 
moneduloides ; Porta In : Sarasin u. 
Ronx Nova Caledonia Zool. Bd. 1 p. 167. 
— E. menurae from Menura sn.perba p. 83 
pi. iv figs. 39 & 40, r ot undo capitat as from 
Pseudechis porphyriacus p. 83 pi. iv fig. 
41, spp. n. ; Johnston Proc. R. Soc. 
Queensland 24. 

Gigantorhynchus asturinus sp. n. 
from Astur novaeliollandiae ; Johnston 
Rep. Austr. lust. Trop. Med. 1911 (1913) 
p. 93. — G. empodius sp. n. aus Ardea 
cinerea ; Skriabin Zool. Jahrb. Abt. f. 
Syst. 35 p. 411. — G. aurae sp. n. in 
Cathartes aura ', Travassos Mem. Inst. 
Oswaldo Cruz 5 p. 252. 

Neorhynchus gracllisentis p. 178, 
longirostris p. 182 from Dorosovia eepe- 
dianum, cylindratiis from Micropterus 
salmoides p. 187, tenellus from Esox lucius 
p. 188, spp. n., emydis nom. n. for 
Echinorhynchus e. Leidv ; Cleave Zool. 
Anz. 43. 

Polymorphus magnus aus Fuligula 
rufina p. 404, corynoides aus Anas bos- 
chas. p. 406, spp. n. ; Skriabin Zool. 
Jahrb. Abt. f. Syst. 35. 



CHAETOGNATHA, GASTRO- 
TRICHA, ROTIFERA. 

SUBJECT INDEX. 

COMPREHENSIVE AND GENERAL. 

1603 
Bibliography. 

Bibliography of Gastrotricha ; Murray, 
?98, 



40 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Nomenclature. 

Synopsis of the Rotatoria ; Earring, 
171. 

L'application des regies dans la no- 
menclatare des Rotiferes ; de Beauchamp, 
22. 

Cathypnidaej synonymy and admitted 
spp ; Murray, 301. 

Technique. 

Teclinik des 
Lauge, 230. 



Radertierstudiums ; 
1607 



STRUCTURE. 

Chaf.tognatua. 

Anatomie imd Histologie der weiblich- 
eu Geschlechtsorgaue von Sagitta (Russ.) 
Elpatjevskij, 113 

Gastrotricha. 

Gastrotricba, morphology; Murray, 
298. 

ROTIFERA. 

Anatomie des Rotiferes ; de Beau- 
cliamp, 23. 

PHYSIOLOGY. 1611 

Action of Chemical Reagents, etc. 

Toxicity of alcohols ; Whitney, 452. 

Kiinstliche Erhohnng der Proportion 
der Mannchenerzeuger ; Shull, 393. 

DEVELOPMENT. 1615 

General, Life-cycle. 

Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber 
den Generationszyklus der Rotatorien ; 
Nachtsheim, 302. 

Hydatina senta cycles of generations ; 
ShuU, 394. 

Infertile eggs in Asplancluia ; 
Whitney, 453. 

Cross fertilization in Hydatina senta ; 
Whitney, 454. 

Maturation and Fertilisation. 

Eireifnng bei Sagitta, (Riiss.) ; Elpat- 
jevskij, 113. 



ETHOLOGY. 



1619 



Plankton. 

Rotifera in plankton; Dakin & La- 
tarche, 98. 

Rotiferi nel jjlankton ; Leone, 236. 



Rotatorienfauna westpreussischer 

Torfsiimpfe ; Lucks, 243. 

Distribiizione dei Rotiferi in acque ; 
Mola, 287. 

Sdi'izocerca liomoceros im Limnoplauk- 
ton ; Nitardy, 308. 

VARIATION, PHYLOGENY. 1623 

Variation. 

Sagitta ealijornica sp. n. variation ; 
Michael, 272. 

Temporalvariationen einiger Plank- 
tonten ; Ammann, 2. 

Polymorphismus von Anuraea acu- 
leata ', Kratzschmar, 222. 

Hydatina senta inbreeding ; Shull, 
392. 

DISTRIBUTION. 1627 

Europe. 

Chetognathes de I'lslande ; Germain, 
154. 

Rotiferen des unteren Don (Russ.) ; 
Nikitinskij, 307. 

Saratov, Rotatorienfanna fRuss. and 
deutsch. Res.) ; Meissner, 266. 

Radertierfauna der Provinz Posen ; 
Bloedom, 40. 

Westpi-eussische Rotatorienfanna ; 
Lucks, 243. 

Rotiferi del lago di Bolsena ; Leone, 
236. 

Rotiferi di Padova ; Teodoro, 429. 

Rotiferi di Napoli; Troso, 436. 

Sardinia, Rotifera spp. n. ; Mola, 289. 

Fauna rotatoria Sarda ; Mola, 286 & 
287. 

Rotatorien- und Gastrotriclienfanna 
der Schweiz ; Steiner, 416. 

Die Gastrotrichen Bulgariens ; Konsu- 
lofif, 221. 

Asia. 

Rotiferes de Syrie; deBeauchamp, 21. 
Galilee, Rotifera ; Rousselet, 366. 

Africa. 

Rotiferes dn lac AMctoria Nyanza ; 
Virieux, 437. 



41 Verm. 



ClIAETOGXATlIA, EtC. — SYSTEMATIC. 



1631 



America. 

Rotatoria gen. et spp. n. of Wash- 
ington D.C. ; Harring, 170. 

Cliaetognatha of the San Diego 
region ; Michael, 271. 

Rotifera ot Devils Lake Dakota ; 
Rousselet, 367. 

South American Rotifera ; Murray, 
299. 

Australasia. 

Australasian Rotifers ; Murray, 300. 

Rotifera from New Zealand ; Morris, 
292. 

Antarctic. 

Chetognates antarctiques ; Germain, 
153. 

Rotiferes antarctiques ; de Beau- 
champ, 17. 



SYSTEMATIC. 1631 

(a) Chaetognatha. 

Stellung tier ChaetognatheniiuS\-stein 
(Russ.); Elpatjevskij Moskva" Izv. 
Obs»c. Itub. jest. 1^6 No. 1 p. 5. 

Sagitta californica sp. n. California ; 
MrcH.iEL Berkeley Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 
11 pp. 89-126 pi. 2. 

Q>) Gastrotricha. 

Gastrotricha, classification ; MuiiRAY 
J.Quek. Microsc. CI. 12 p. 211. 

Echinodereu der Deutschen Siidpolar- 
E.'cpedition ; Zeunka. In : D. Siid- 
polar-Exp. 1901-03 14 pp. 417-436 1 taf. 

Campyloderes gen. n. vanhoffeni sp. 
n. Antarktis ; Zelinka. In : D. Siidpolar- 
Exp. 1901-03 14 p. 424. 

Chaetonotus zelinkai var. bernensis 
var. n. Schweiz ; Steiner Revue Suisse 
Zool. 21 p. 295. 

Cliaetura piscator sp. n. Shetland Is. ; 
MnRRAY J. Quek. Microsc. CI. 12 p 228 
pi. 19 fig. 33. 

Echinoderes eUersi sp. n. Zanzibar ; 
Zelinka. In : D. Siidpoiar-Exp. 1901-03 
14 p. 419. 

Lepldoderma zeJinkai sp. n. Bulaaria • 
KoNsuLOFF Zool. Anz. 43 p. 256. 
(N-9212 o) 



(r) Rotifera. 

Synopsis of the Rotatoria ; IIarring 
U.S. Nation. Mas. Bull. No. 81 pp. 1- 
226. 

Asplanclina silvestrii Daday descrip- 
tion ; Rousselet J. Quek. Microsc. 
Clul) 12 p. Gl figs. 1-9. 

Afiplanclmojnis hyaUnvs sp. n. Vir- 
ginia ; IIarring Proc. U.S. Nation. 
Mus. 46 p. 402 pi. 38 figs. 3-4. 

Ileauchampia gen. n. type Roiijcr crn- 
cigcrc. ; Harrino U.S. Nation. Mu;,. Hull. 
No. 81 p. 17. 

Bracluonus pterodinoides sp. n. 
U. S. A. ; Rousselet J. Quekett Mic- 
rosc. Club 12 ]). 59 fig. 1. — U. traliea sp. 
n. Rio de Janeiro; Murray J. R. 
Microsc. Soc. 1913 p. 451 figs. 48a -b. 

CaUldiiia hilfingeri sp. n. Europe ; 
Bryce J. Quek. Microsc. Obib 12 p. 
92 pi. ix fig. 3. 

Cathypna iceherl sp. n. Sardinia; 
MoLA Zool. Anz. 42 p. 115.— ('. {Dis- 
tijla) synonymy p. 344, gratidis p. 344 
figs. 20a-b, curvicornis p. 346 fig. 22, 
nitidn p. 347 figs. 24a-b, hastata p 348 
figs. 25a-d, nana p. 353 tigs. 29a-c, 
spp. n. S. AniPiica ; Murray J. R. 
Microsc. Soc. 1913. — C. lofuana h. 
Tanganyika p. 551 fig. 1, papnana New 
Guinea p. 551 figs. 2a-d. 7nira loo. inc. 
p. 553 fig. 3, hrevis Scotland p. 555 figs. 
8a-b, spp. n. ; Murray T.c. 

Cathypnidae account of family ; 
MuRR.\Y T.c. pp. 545-564 pis. xxii" & 
xxiii. 

Coclopii.s banihehei sp. n. Sassari ; 
MoLA Zool. Anz. 42 p. 114. 

Collotlicca gen. n. type Floscularia 
campanulata ; Harrixg U.S. Nation 
Mus. Bull. No. 81 p. 2(5. 

Colurus long'id'i'iitus sp. n. Sardinia ; 
MoLA Zool. Anz. 42 p. 123. 

Diglena liofstcni commensale des 
Asellus p. 328 fig. 5, co^zi p. 330 fig. 6, 
tenuidens p. 332 fig. 7 spp. n. France ; 
de Beauciia.mp Bull. soc. zool. 38. 

Dipleucldanis vide Euehlanis. 

Distyla vide Cathypna. — D. kor-seJielti 
p. 117, terraccianoi p. 118, acinnccs p. 
119 spp. n. Sardinia ; Mola Zool. Anz. 
42. 

DhireUa volnta sp. n. Rio de 
Janeiro; Murr.\y J. R. Microsc. Soc. 
1913 p. 243 figs. 17a-d. 

c 3-3 



42 Ven 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Eiicentrvm aper p. 394 pi. 34 fjgs. 7- 
10, wyr'wphyUi p. 395 -pi. 34 figs. 1-3, 
rieciae p. 3!)C) pi. 34 figs. 4-6 spp. n. 
Columbia U.S.A. ; Harking Proc. U.S. 
Nation. Mus. 46. 

Eitchlaiiis (Dipleuchlanis) propatula 
(Gosse) described and cliscussed ; 
DE BEAUCHAiir Bull, soc. zonl. 38 pp. 182- 
180 figs. i-2. 

Jlahrotroeha cuneata sp. n. Rio de 
Janeiro; Murray J. R. Microsc. Soc. 
1913 p. 239 figs. 4a-d.— H. munda p. 85 
pi. 8 fig. l,torqnata p. 87 pi 8 fig. 2, 
spievla p. 89 pi. 9 fig. 1, ligula p. 90 pi. 
9 fig. 2 spp. n. loc. var. ; Bryce J. 
Quekett Microsc. Club 12. 

HyaJocephalus gen. n. irUoLus sp. n. 
Deutschl. ; LuCKS Zool. Jahrb. Abt. 
f. Syst. 34 pp. 321-340 1 Taf. 

Lecane stiehaea sp. n. Maryland ; 
Harking Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 46 p. 
397 pi. XXXV figs. 4-0. 

Mastigocercn hlcwT'icornis sp. n. 
Sassari ; Moi.a Zool. Anz. 42 p. 112. 

Metopidia heterostyla sp. n. ={rhom- 
boides Dieffenb. non Gosse)? New South 
AVales ; Murray J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1913 
p. 459 figs. 6a-c. — M. scutumpes sp. n. Sar- 
dinia ; MoLA Zool. Anz. 42 p. 124. 

Monofityla rliomhoides vide MetopidJa 
lietei ostyla. — M. acus Maryland p. 398 pi. 
36 figs. 1-3, crenata p. 399 pi. 36 figs. 4- 
sylvatica p. 399 pi. 35 figs. 1-3 Colum- 
bia U.S.A. spp. n. ; Harking Proc. U.S. 
Nation. Miis. 46.-3/. lesliidinca,un(julata, 
dcnUnerratus spp. n. Saidinia ; Mola 
Zool.Anz.42p.l20-122. — M.amazonicaY>. 
354 figs. 32a-b. punctata p. 355 figs. 36a- 
(\, ohtusa p; 357 figs. 37a-b, /uccafa p. 
358 figs. 40a-b, deeipiens p. 300 figs. 43a- 
c, cochlearis p. 361 figs. 45a-b, asyinme- 
trica p. 361 figs. 44a-b spp. n. S. Ameri- 
ca ; Murray J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1913. — 
M. hatallifey sp. n. New South Wales ; 
Murray T.c. p.458 figs 2^-c.—M.con8trkta 
Dantzig p. 557 fig. lU, turho Ireland p. 558 
figs, lla-e, falcaia St. Kilda p. 558 fig. 9 
spp. n. ; Murray T.c. 

Oec'istes cribtatus sp. n. N. S. Wales ; 
Murray T.c. p. 456 fig. 5. — 0. pectinifer 
sp. n. Rio de Janeiro ; Murray T.c. p. 
241 figs. 14a-c. 

Philodina amerieana sji. n. Argentina ; 
Murray T.c. p. 225 figs. 5a-d. 

Philodinarus nom. n. type Microdina 
parndoxa; Harking U.S. Nation. Mus. 
Bull. No. 81 p. 83. 



Platyias gen. n. type Noteiis quadri- 
cornis ; Harking T.c. p. 84. 

Pterodina calcaris sp. n. Poland ; 
Langer Pozs. Orv. termt. Egyl. Kozlem 
19 p. 46 fig. 3. — P. striata sp. n. New 
Zealand; Murray J. R. Microsc. Soc. 
1913 p. 460 figs. 4a-d. 

Eattidus hraziliensis sp. n. Rio de 
Janeiro ; Murray T.c. p. 244 figs. 16a- 
1). — R. ovca sp. n. New Zealand ; Murray 
T.c. p. 457 figs. lOa-b. 

T'otarlaneptunoidanora. n. ior Rotifer 
ncplunius Milne ; Harking U.S. Nation. 
Mus. Bull. No. 81 p. 92. 

Rousselclla gen. n. coritleulata sp. n. 
Columliia U.S.A. ; Hakring Proc. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 46 p. 393 pi. 37 figs. 1-3. 

Sphyi-ias gen. n. type Notops lofauna ; 
Earring U.S. Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 81 
p. 96. 

Trichocera crlstnta nom. n. for Masti- 
gocerca carhiata Ehrenberg ; Harking 
T.c. p. 102. 

TricJiofr/a hrcvidaetyla sp. n. Colum- 
bia U.S.A.; Earring Proc. U.S. Nation. 
Mus. 46 p. 400 pi. 38 fig. 12 

Zelinkidla nom. n. type Discopus 
syimptac; Harking U.S. Nation. Mus. 
Bull. No. 81 p. 107. 



ANNELIDA, SIPUNCULOIDEA, 

PHORONIDEA, 

PTEROBRANCHIATA. 

SUBJECT INDEX. 
COMPREHENSIVE AND GENERAL. 

1803 
Historical. 

istorical account ; 



Chaetopoda, 
Asliwortli, 6. 

Economics. 



Regenwiirmer in ihrcn- Bedeutung fiir 
die Landwirtschaft ; Keup, 215. 

Leech culture &c ; WMteliead, 450. 

Transmission of rinderpest by 
leeches ; Bosmton, 49. 



General. 



STRUCTURE. 

ClIAETOPOPA. 



1807 



172. 



Anatomy of Stratiodrilus ; Haswell, 



43 Ver7n. 



Subject Index. — Annelida, Etc. 



1815 



Anatomic der rolvchiiten ; Storch, 
423. 

Homoliiiiie \on Elvtrou uiid dorsalein 
Cirrhus ; Horst, ISS.' 

Morphology of Arenicola] Ashworth, 
6. 

Maldaniden, struktnr ; Nolte, 309. 

Mijzostoma anatomy ; BoxUenger, 48. 

La region prostomiale des Sabella- 
rieus ; Caullery, 66. 

Morplio!(),uie de ScJcroclieihis miimlus ; 
Dehome A & L, 101. 

ArclKiroih'ilns dnhiosus, morphologie ; 
Szuts, 427. 

Anatumie von Braiiclihtra soicerhiji ; 
Keyl, 216. 

Eiiclnjtraciilae structure; Smith & 
Welch, 405. 

Anatomy of Enchytraeid worm ; 
Stirrup, 422. 

Structure of LininoJrihts gotoL Hatai 
and L. iciUeyi sp. n; Nomura, 311. 

SlPUNCULOIDEA. 

Organisation der Gattung Sipiaieidus ; 
Spengel, 413. 

Alimentary System. 

Arcbaeo-und Xeolumbriciden, alimen- 
tary system. (Ungarisch u. deutscln; 
Sziits, 426. 

I>ie Organisierung des Darmkanals 
der ]>umljriciden ; Sziits, 428. 

Excretory Organs. 

Xephridia ; Benbam and Cameron, 
29. 

Nephridiuin of Mauvidriliis rosae ; 
Cameron, 63. 

Xephridie de ScJerocheilus mhndus ; 
Dehome, A. &L., 101. 

Xephridia of Stratiodr'dus ; Haswell, 
172. 

Nervous and Sensory Systems. 

Xenroliljrillareu Apparate der Hiru- 
dineen ; Ascoli, 5. 

XeuroliliriUae and giant nerve cells ; 
Ashworth, 7. 

Yeux de Scleroclicdus minutus ; 
Dehome, A. & L., 101. 

Blind unpiirmented leech ; Johansson, 
201, Mrazek, 296. 



Myology. 

Aloditications du tissu musculaire ; 
Charrier, 70. 

Struktnr einer glatten Muskelzelle ; 
Marcus, 257. 

Sexual Organs and Cells. 

Die Lieschlechtsorgane und -Zellcn 
von Saccoch'nis; Hempelmann, 173. 

Archaeo- und Neolumbriciden, re- 
lirodnctivc organs, (Ungarisch u. 
deutsch) ; Sziits, 426. 

Histology. 

rigmentverteilung bei Hirudineen ; 
Scegolev, 370. 

Hautdriiseu des Chaelopterus vario- 
'pedatus Clap. ; Trojan, 435. 

Cliromidialapparat in Driisenzellen ; 
Jorgensen, 208. 

Die intracelluliiren Fibrillen und das 
Skelett der Muskelzellen ; Mayer, 263. 

PHYSIOLOGY. 1811 

Various functions. 

Chlorogogeu cells ; Ashworth, 7. 

L'alimentation des Sipunculides ; 
Herubel, 179. 

Action iuhibitoire sur la formation de 
la membrane de fecondation ; Brachet, 
50. 

Production d'anticorps ; Cantacuzene, 
64. 

Excretion et pliagocytose chez les 
Sipunculiens ; Cuenot, 96. 

Repartition de I'azote dans le licj^uide 
cavitaire des vers ; Delaunay, 103. 

Kontraktiou einer glatten Muskelzelle ; 
Marcus, 257. 

Function of chylus cells; Smith & 
Welch, 405. 

Envii'onmental Effects; Reactions 
to Stimuli. 

'Funktioii der Statocysten ; Budden- 
brock, 58 A 59. 

DEVELOPMENT. 1815 

General, Life -cycle. 

Budding in Fdogrcnui implexa ; 
M'Intosh, 255. 

Stolon formation ; Potts. 342 & 344. 



44 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Spermatogenesis, Oogenesis. 

Bildun^ del- Sexualzellen ; Baehr, 12. 

Die Ei- und Nahrzellen ; Jorgensen, 
208. 

Ovogenese v. Tuhifex; Oschmann, 
323. 

Maturation and Fertilisation. 

Les mitoses de matiu'atiou ; Dehorne, 
100. 

Experiments on fertilizing power of 
sperm ; Dungay, 110. 

Fertilization in Nereis ; Lillie, 238. 

Sexual Relations. 

Modifications an moment de la ma- 
turite sexuelle ; Charrier, 70. 

Swarming and fertilisation in Odonto- 
syllia and Nereis ; Potts, 341. 

Copulation in Enchytraeids ; Stirrup, 
422. 

Development. 

Cliaetoi^terus, development ; AUyn, 1. 

Entwicklnng von Ilalicryptus spinu- 
; Hammarsten, 167. 

Eiwachstnm ; Jorgensen, 208. 



Earthworm movements ; Morgulis, 
291. 

Euzystienmg her .Siisswasseroligo- 
chaeten ; Mrazek, 295. 

Habits of PhyJlocliaetoptei'us ; Potts, 
343. 

Plankton. 

Polychaeten in Plankton ; Ehlers, 111. 

Symbiosis. 

Crustaceans in Chaetopterus tubes ; 
Pearse, 327. 

Ciliatain Enchytraeid worm ; Stirrup, 
422. 



Parasitism. 



POLYCHAET.4. 



Crustacea parasites des Polychetes ; 
Gravier, 161. 

Oligochaeta. 

Adelina octospora sp. n. Coccidie des 
oligochetes ; Hesse, 181. 

Nematode of earthworm; Johnson, 
202. 

HiRUDINEA. 

Trypanoplasma vaginalis sp. n. para- 



Development des Nereis ; Regnard, site de la sangsue ; Hesse, 181. 



359. 

Cytologische Analysis der Entwick- 
lungsvorgange ; Schaxel, 372. 

Die Furchung des Eies ; Sclileip, 373. 
Nereis dnmeriVti, Entwicklnng; 
Schneider, 375. 

Larval development. 

Post-larval stages Arenicola spp. var. ; 
Ashworth, 6. 

ETHOLOGY. 1819 

Habits, Behaviour, etc. 

Autotomie des Schwanzendes bei 
Arenicola macina (Russ.) ; Blendovskij, 
39. 

Habitat, moenrs de Srlerochcihis 
minutus; Dehome A. & L., 101. 

Behaviour of leeches ; Gee, 146. 

Ernahrung und Lebensweise der 
Regenwiirmer; Keup, 215. 

Nereis limhata breeding habits ; Lillie 
& Just, 239. 



Trypanoplasma eyprini in crop of 
leech [Jleviiclepsis marqinata ?] ; Martin, 
260. 

VAPJATION, PHYLOGENY. 1823 
Variation. 

Bourgeonnement lateral chez un Lom- 
bric ; Bordas, 46. 

Anomalie dei I^umbricide ; CMnaglia, 
76. 

Variation in Lumbricidae; Friend. 
133. 

Mutation (?) in Haemadipsinae jaw- ; 
Harding, 169. 



DISTRIBUTION. 

1. Recent. 



1827 



General. 

Priapididos y la teoria de la bipolar i- 
dad de las especies ; Marelli, 258. 

Europe. 

Gephyrea from Hardangerfiord ; 
Grieg, 162. 



45 Vcr, 



Subject Index. — Annelida, etc. 



1827 



Polj'cliaeta from BtM<^en ; Nordgaard, 
312. 

Polisli leeches ; Gedroyd, 145. 

Dnjepr bei Kiev, Ilirudineenfaiina. 
(Russ.) ; geegolev, 370. 

Wirzjerw-See, OHgncliaeten imd 
Hirudineen ; Schneider, 374. 

Oligocliaeten der Grazer Gewasser ; 
Pointner, 338. 

Irish Oligochaets; Friend, 130 & 
131. 

British Enchytraeids ; Friend, 132. 

British eartliworms (Lumbricidae) ; 
Friend, 133. 

British Annelids, distribution ; Friend, 
134. 

Jersey Oligochaets ; Friend, 136. 

Clare Island (Ireland) Oligochaeta 
and Hirudinea ; Southern, 407. 

British Ammochnridae and HermeUi- 
dae ; Mlntosh, 254. 

British Maldaiiidae ; M'lntosh, 253. 

British leeches ; Whitehead, 450. 

Gephyrea of Ireland ; Southern, 409. 

Des Nereis de Roscoff; Regnard, 359. 

Lombrichi raccolti in Sardegna ; 
Chinaglia, 77. 

Oligoohetes de la Suisse, spp. n. ; 
Pigu^t, 333 & 334. 

Oligochaeta raccolti a Rodi, spp. n. ; 
Cognetti de Martiis, 90. 

Amphicteniden, Ampharetiden und 
Terebellideii der Nord- und Ostsee ; 
Meyer, 269. 

Polychaeta und Gephyrea der Ostsee 
(Russ'); Skorikov, 396." 

ilaldaniden der Nord- und Ostsee ; 
Nolte, 309 & 310. 

Sabelliden der Kieler Bucht ; Hof- 
sommer, 187. 

Asia. 

Hii-udinea aus Turkestan ; Skriabin, 
397. 

Ceylon Oligochaeta ; Stephenson, 
419. 

Malavan species of Psammolyee ; 
Horst, 189. 

Philippine Thalassemae ; Wharton, 
447. 



Oligochaeta from the Lake of Tibe- 
rias ; Stephenson, 418. 

Lake of Tiberias, Herpohdella lineata ; 
Annandale, 4. 

Africa. 

Oligocliaten vom tropischen und siid- 
lich-subtropischen Afrika ; Michaelsen, 
277 & 278. 

Lombrichi della Tripolitania ; Bald- 
asseroni, 13. 

New (Jligochaeta from S. Africa ; 
Goddard & Malan, 156. 

Oligochaeta of Natal, spp. n. ; 
Michaelsen, 275. 

S. African Oligochaeta; Michaelsen, 
276. 

Oligochaten des Kaplandes ; Michael- 
sen, 279. 

America. 

Illinois Emhijtracidae spp. n. ; Smith 
& Welch, 405. 

Polychaeta of Woods Hole ; Sumner, 
Osbum & Cole, 424. 

Sipunculids of the eastern coast of 
North America ; Gerould, 155. 

Oligochctes de I'Equateur; Michael- 
sen, 274. 

Helmintolojia Chilena ; Porter, 340. 

Australasia. 

Oligochetes (spp. n.) de la Nouvelle 
Guinee ; Cognetti de Martiis, 88. 

Oligochetes de Ceram et de Waigeu ; 
Cognetti de Martiis, 89. 

Chaetogaster spp. n. from Victoria ; 
Davies, 99. 

Polychaeta Siidwest-Australiens ; 

Augener, 8. 

Neu Caledonien etc., Oligochaeta ; 
Michaelsen, 273. 



Arctic. 

Islaude et Jan Mayen, annelides 
polychetes ; Fauvel, 123. 

Poljchaeten von Franz-Joseph-Laud ; 
Augener, 9. 

Indian Ocean. 

Indian Ocean Serpididae ; Pixell, 336. 



46 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Antarctic. 

Antarctic Serpididae and Sahellidae ; 
PixeU, 337. 

2. Fossil. 

Cambrian faunas of China ; Walcott, 
440. 

PteridicJmites biseriatus gen. et sp. n. 
Maryland Devonian ; Clarke & Swartz, 
81. 

Pohignathiis sp. Maryland, Devonian ; 
Kindle, 217. 

Comiditea ein^julatus Maryland, 
Devonian ; Ohem, 319. 



SYSTEMATIC. 

1. AlJNEI.IDA. 



1831 



(a) Archiannelida. 

Straliodrilus novae-hollandiae sp. n. 
Australia ; Haswell Quart. J. Micr. Sc. 
59 pp. 197-227 pis. xi-xiv. 

(h) Polychaeta. 

Polychaeta Errantia Siidwest-Aus- 
traliens ; Adgener, Die Fauna Siid-west- 
Australiens 4 pp. 63-304 2 taf. 

Die Polychaeten-Sammlungen der 
Deutschen Siidpolar-Expedition 1901- 
1903 ; EiiLERS. In : D. Siidpolar-Exp. 
Bd 13 H. 4. pp. 397-598 21 taf. 

Die Amphicteniden, Ampharetiden 
und Terebelliden der Nord- und Ostsee ; 
Meter, Diss. Kiel 1912 pp. 1-69. 

Ammotrypane hreviata, nematoides 
spp. n. Antarktik; Ehlers, D. Sudpolar 
Exp. 13 p. .523-4. 

Ampharetides gen. n. TerehelVidae, 
vanltvffem sp. n. Antarktik ; Ehlers, 
D. Sudpolar Exp. 13 p. 568. 

Aphrogenia margaritacea sp. n. 
Australia ; Acgener, Die Fauna Sud- 
west-Australiens 4 p. 93. 

Apomaivs hrotcnii sp. n. Antarctic; 
Pixell, Edmb. Trans. R. Soc. 49 p. 349 
fig. 2. 

ArenicoUdae monograph; AsilwoRTH, 
Cat. Cliaetopoda in Brit. Mus. pt. i pp 
1-175 15 pis. 

Avtolijtus pachycerus p. 257, apirifer 
p. 260, spp. n. Australia ; Acgener Die 
Fauna Sud-west-Australiens 4. 



Chaetoaphaera eucullata sp. n. Ascen- 
sion ; Ehlers D. Sudpolar Exp. 13 p. 
588. 

Chone gracilis p. 342, heterochaeta 
p. 345, spp. n. Nordsee ; HofsOxMmer 
Wiss. Meeresuiiters. Kiel Abt. KielN.F. 
15. 

'fCormdites sp. inq. Cliina, Ordovician ; 
Weller Wasliington D.C'. Carnegie Inst. 
Pub. No. 54 p. 285 pl. 26 fig. 1. 

Dasychone corollifera, foliosa spp. n. 
S. Afr. ; Ehlers D. Sudpolar Exp. 13 
p. 571. 

Dipomatus gen. n. Serpididae , serpu- 
lides sp. n. Antarktik ; Ehlers D. Sud- 
polar Exp. 13 p. 584. 

Eteone platycephala p. 136, trianguli- 
fera p. 138, spp. n. Australia ; Augener 
Die Fauna Sud-west Australiens 4. 

Eidepis malayana sp. n. Malay 
Archipelago; Horst Leiden Notes Mus. 
35 p. 164. 

Eupomatus key to species p. 73, apino- 
sus sp. n. Suez p. 78 fig. 5 ; Pixell 
Trans. Linn. Soc. 16. 

ISxogone clavator sp. n. S. Afr. ; 
Ehlers D. Sudpolar Exp. 13 p. 483. 

Flahelligera picta, pergamentacea 
spp. n. Antarktik ; Ehlers D. Sudpolar 
Exp. 13 p. 532. 

Grubea quadrioculata p. 254, fnreelli- 
gera p. 256, spp. n. Australia ; Augener 
Die Fauna Siidwest-Australiens 4. 

Gyptia incompta sp. n. Antarktik ; 
Ehlers D. Sudpolar Exp. 13 p. 471. 

HaplosyUis depressa sp. n. Sharks 
Bay ; Augener Die Fauna Siidwest- 
Australiens 4 p. 216. 

Tlarmothoe henthophila sp. n. Kap 
Verden ; Ehlers D. Sudpolar Exp. 13 
p. 444. — //. joubini p. 15 fig. 5, eehino- 
piistulata p. 19fig.6, spp.n. N. Atlantic; 
Fauvel Bui. Inst. Ocean. 270. 

Hermellidae anatomy ; MTntosh Ann- 
Mag. Nat. Hist. 12 pp. 169-181. 

Jlydroides classification of and key to 
species p. 73, Jtomoeeros p. 74 fig. 1, 
bifurcatus p. 76 fig. 3, spp. n. Indian 
Ocean ; Pixell Trans. Linn. Soc. 16. 

Iphitme euenoti sp. n. Arcachon ; 
Fauvel Arch. Zool. Paris 53 p. 37 fig. 1. 



17 Verm. 



Systematic. — Polyciiaet.v. 



1831 



Irmula sp'issipes sp. n. S. Afr. ; 
Ehlebs D. Siidpolar Exp. 13 p. 468. 

Jasmine'iva macroylitlmlma, caeca 
spp. n. Kerguelen ; Ehlers T.c. pp. 

57S-579. 

TMcydon'ia m'lerops sp. n. Autarktik ; 
Ehleus T.c. p. 4G0. 

Lagisca extenuata var. splnidosa 
var. n. Atlantic; Fauvel Bui. Inst. 
Ocean. 270 p. 2i\ 

Leaena arenilega sp. n. Antarktik ; 
Ehlers D. Siidpolar Exp. 13 p. 564. 

Ijepidasthenia michaelseni sp. n. 
Cocklnirn Sound ; Augeser Die Fauna 
Siidwest-Australiens 4 p. 1U9. — L. sibo- 
gae sp. n. Malay Archipelago ; Horst 
Leiden Notes Mus. 35 p. 161. 

Lep'idonotus impatiens var. mer'idiona- 
Us p. 103, L. jukesi var. rubra p. 107, 
vaxr. n Australia ; Augener Die Fauna 
Siidwest-Australiens 4. 

LysUla inei-m'is sp, n. Autarktik ; 
Ehlers D. Siidpolar Exp. 13 p. 567. 

MacelUeephala abyssieola p. 7 fig. 2, 
grimaldii p. 8 fig. .3, macrophtlialvia p. 
9 fig. 4, spp. n. N. Atlantic ; Fauvel 
Bui. Inst. Ocean 270. 

Macroeliaeta papillosa sp. n 
Antarktik; Ehlers D. Siidpolar Exp. 
13 p. 539. 

Maldnniidae account of British 
species, &c. ; M'Istosh Ann. ilag. Xat. 
Hist. 11 pp. 84-129 pis. ii & iii. 

Marenzelleria icirhii sp. n. fiir Nerine 
rid'jnris Wiren 1883; Adgener Zool. 
Anz. 41 p. 261. 

ilicronereis variegata Clpd. de- 
scription ; Regnard Paris Mem. soc. 
zool. 26 pp. 91-105 figs. 3-11. 

Myr'wehele heeri. description ; 

M'Intosii Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 12 pp. 
166-169. 

Mystides notialiH sp. n. Antarktik! 
Ehlers D. Siidpolar Exp. 13 p. 457. 

Nephthys ahranchiata sp. n. Antarktik ; 
Ehlers T.c. p. 452.— A^ gravieri sp. n. 
Freemantle ; Augeser Die Fauna Siid- 
west-Australiens 4 p. 123. 



Nereis systematic ; Regnard Paris 
M^m. soo. zool. 26 pp. 72-111. — N. 
limbata Heteronereis form; Lillie & 
Ju.st Biol. Hull. 24 pp. 147-168 charts 
1-7. — A", ehlerai p. 142, albanyena'm p. 
149, coclxburmnais p. 153, dsnhaviensis 
p. 156, he'irissonensis p. 159, aequisetis 
p. 171, varindentata p. 179, rottnestiava 
p. 184, spp. n., kergiielenais var. 
oligodonta p. 164, heterodonta var. 
vuctodontoides p. 177, vaxr. n. Australia ; 
Augener Der Fauna Siidwest-Australiens 
4 

Nerinopsis gen. n. Spionidae, hystricosa 
sp. n. Larve Antarktik ; Ehlers D. 
Siidpolar Exp. 13 p. 512. 

Nicolea symbranchiata sp. n. Ant- 
arktik ; Ehlers T.c. p. 556. 

Notophyllum coeeum sp. n. N. At- 
lantic 5,00.5 metres ; Fauvel Bui. Inst. 
Ocean. 270 p. 52 fig. 9. 

OdontosylUa freyeinetensis p. 234, 
detecta p. 236, glanduLosa p. 239, spp. n. 
Australia ; Augener Die Fauna Siid- 
west-Australiens 4. 

OpisthosylUs australis sp. n. 
Australia; Augener T.c. p. 218. 

Oria parvula sp. n. S. Afr. ; Ehlers 
D. Siidpolar Exp. 13 p. 580. 

Oicenia fiisiformis description; 
M'Intosh Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 12 pp. 
161-166. 

Pallasia vide Tetreres. 

Pahnyreuphrosyne gen. n. eutre les 
Amphinomiens et les Palmyriens, 
paradoxa sp. n. N. Atlantic ; Fauvel 
Bui. Inst. Ocean. 270 p. 34 fig. 8. 

Paralacydonia gen. n. voisin de 
Lacydoyiia miranda, paradoxa sp. n. 
Mediterranean ; Fauvel T.c. p. 54 fig. 10. 

Paramphinome oculifera sp. n. 
Australia ; Augener Die Fauna Siid- 
west-Australiens 4 p. 89. 

Phyllodoce oxallfera p. 127, snlici folia 
p. 130, spp. n. Australia ; Augener T.c. 

PionosylUs altenwsetosa vide Syllis 
armdlaris. — P. stylifera sp. n. Ant- 
arktik ; Ehlers D. Siidpolar Exp. 13 
p. 474. — P. weissviannioides p. 233, 
eJdersiaeformis p. 225, fusigera p. 227, 
spp. n. Australia; Augener Die Fauna 
Siidwest-Australiens 4. 

•fPlanolites sp. inq. China, Cam- 
brian ; Walcott Washington Carnegie 
Inst. Pub. No. 54 p. 61 pi. i fig. 5. 



48 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Podarlie comata sp. n. Antarktik ; 
Ehlers D. Siidpolar Exp. 13 p. 469. 

PoTijdora paiicibranchis sp. n. Ker- 
guelen ; Ehlers T.c. p. 510. 

Polyiwe coeeiliae sp. n. N. Atlantic ; 
Fauvel Bui. Inst. Ocean. 270 p. 24. 

Pomatoleios gen. n. Serpididae, cross- 
landi sp. n. Indian Ocean ; Pixell Trans. 
Linn. Soc. 16 p. 85 fig. 10. 

Potamis scotiae sp. n. Antarctic ; 
Pixell Edinb. Trans. E. iSoc. 49 p. 350 
fig. 7. 

Praxillella gracilis var. horeaVis var. n. 
Nordsee ; Noi.te Wiss. Meeresunters. 
Kiel 15 p. 38 & Maldinidenansbeute der 
" Poseidon"-Fahrt p. 25. 

Psammolyce malayana sp. n. Malay 
Archipelago ; HoiiST Leiden Notes Mus. 
35 p. 190. 

Pseudocapttella gen. n. fam. des Capi- 
telliens, incerta sp. n. Mediterranean ; 
Fauvel Bui. Inst. Ocean. 270 p. 79 fig. 
13. 

Pseudohalosydna gen. n. voisin de 
Halosydna p. 4, rosea sp. n. Azores ; 
Fauvel T.c. p. 5 fig. 1. 

EJwpaJosyllis gen. n. SylUdae, haviu- 
lifera sp. n. Sharks Bay ; Augener Die 
Fauna Siidwest-Australiens 4 p. 245. 

SabelUdes elongatns sp. n. Antarktik ; 
Ehlers D. Siidpolar Exp. 13 p. 551. 

Sagittellacornuta]). 527,opaca p. 529, 
spp. n. Atlantic ; Ehlers T.c. 

Samytlia speeulatrix sp. n. Antarktik : 
Ehlers T.c. p. 554. 

Scalisctosus liartmeijeri sp. n. Sharks 
Bay ; Augener Die Fauna Siidwest- 
Australiens 4 p. 119. 

Scolecolepis corn'ifera sp. n. Kerguelen ; 
Ehlers D. Sudpolar Exp. 13 p. 509. 

Spliaerodornm parvum sp. n. Antark- 
tik ; Ehlers T.c. p. 504. 

Spliaerosyll'is sublaeiis, semiterrucosa 
spp. n. S. Afr.; EhlersT.c. pp. 482-483. 

Splnthes australieiisis sp n. Koom- 
bana Bay ; Augener Die Fauna Siid- 
west-Australiens 4 p. 84. 

Spio obiusa sp. n. Antarktik ; Ehlers 
D. Siidpolar Exp. 13 p. 508. 

Spirobranclms gardineri p. 81 fig. 7, 
maldive-nsis p. 84 fig. 9, spp. n., giganteus 
var. turbi7iatii8 Tp. 81, semperi var. aceros 



p. 83, varr. n. Indian Ocean ; Pixell 
Trans. Linn. Soc. 16. 

Spirorbis antardieus p. 351 fig. 3, 
faJklaiidlcus p. 352 fig. 5, spp. n S. At- 
lantic; Pixell Ediub. Trans. R. Soc. 49. 
— S. pa pill at II -"i sp. n. Zanzibar ; Pixell 
Trans. Linn. Soc. 16 p. 89 fig. 12. — tS- 
gyms sp. n. Maryland, Devonian ; 
Clarke & Swartz Maryland Geo!. Surv. 
Mid. Up. Devonian p. 544 pi. xlvi fig. 5. 

Staiironereis egena sp. n. S. Afr. ; 
Ehlers D. Siidpolar Exp. 13 p. 501. 

SylUs armillaris = (PioyiosylUs alter- 
nosetosa De St. Joseph) ; M'Intosh Ann. 
Mag. Nat. Hist. 11 p. 83.— .S. dostero- 
branchia p. 200, verrxicuJosa p. 203, 
spp. n. Australia ; Augener Die P'auna 
Siidwest-Australiens 4. 

Tetreres gen. n. pro Pallasia laevispinis 
Griibe p. 200, ehlersi sp. n. p. 201, 
Cadllery Paris Bull. soc. zool. 38 p. 200. 

Travisia nigroenicta sp. n. Antarktik, 
Ehlers D. Sudpolar Exp. 13 p. 525. 

Trypanosyllis crosslandi sp. n. 
Zanzibar ; Potts Quart. J. Micr. Sc. 58 p. 
419. 

(c) Myzostomida. 

Myzosloma crosslandi sp. n. Red Sea ; 
BouLENGER Proc. zool. Soc. 1913 p. 102 
pi. vi figs 2 & 3 pi. vii figs. 1-5 pi. viii 
fig. 1. 

(d) Oligochaeta. 

Oligochaten voru Afrika. Tl. 2 ; 
Michaelsen Zoologica 68 pp. 1-63 2 Taf. 

Archaeo- und Neolnmbricinen, Sub- 
familien der Luuil)riciden ; SzUTS Zool. 
Anz. 42 pp. 337-351. 

Acanthodrilus caruilanus p. 195, 
ignambii p. 197 Neu Caled., mareensis 
p 199 Lo3'alty, paniensis p. 205, ouhat- 
ehean}is p. 207, Silvester p. 209, humbold- 
ti p. 213, cavatieus p. 215, sarasini p. 217, 
perrieri p. 220, foanus p. 222, lacuum p. 
224, yateensis p. 227, coneensis p. 229, 
nataiicins p. 231, rouxi p. 234, Neu 
Caled. spp. n. ; .Michaelsen [In :] Nova 
Caledonia A. Zool. Bd. 1 H. 3. — A. perin- 
gucyi p. 489, purceUi p. 491, spp. n., 
A. dvygaWkii var. castelli var. n. p. 494, 
Kaphind ; iliciiAEi.SEN Zool. .lalirb. .Vbt. 
f. Syst. 34. 

Alma pooliana sp. n. Kongo ; Michael- 
sen Zoologica 68 p. 57. 



49 Verm. 



Systematic. — Ougooiiaeta. 



1831 



Arcliaeodnlus gen. n. \_ = Eelodrihis 
(AHolobophora) dnbiosus Orley.] ; SziJTS 
Allatt. Kiizleni. 12 pp. 1 & 55. — A. 
dubioHus (Szilts) morpholocjie ; SzuTS 
Ann. Mils. Hung. 11 pp. -19-87 pis. i-iv. 

Branchiura soiferbiji Beschreibung ; 
Keyl Zs. wiss. Zool. 107 pp. 199-308 
3Taf. 

I'aJUdrilus serohifer var. reserrationis 
▼ar. n. O.-Afr. ; Miciiaelsen Zoologica 68 
p. 56. 

Chamaedrihis gen. n. near Buchhdlzia 
and Mar'ionina, cliloroplidus sp. n. 
England ; Friend J. R. Microsc. Soc. 
1913 p. 202 figs. 22 & 23. 

Chaetogaster austral'is p. 88, victorien- 
818 p. 91, spp. n. Victoria ; Davies Proc. 
R. Soc. Vict. N.S. 26. 

Chilota icahlbergi, Mich. var. typieiis 
var. n. Natal ; Michaelsen Ann. Natal 
Mus. 13 }). 416. — C. trcigdrdhi Mich. var. 
major, var. n. Natal ; Michaelsen T.c. 
p. 415 figs. 4 & 5. — C. faucium p. 57, 
knysnanus p. 58, 7nontagHanus p. 50, 
parvus p. 59, priesti p. 54, spp. n. S. 
Africa ; Michaelsen Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 
13 [& Zool. Jahrb. Abt. f. Syst. 34].— C. 
laevi.feta sp. n. Kapland ; Michaelsen 
Zool. Jahrb. Abt. f. Syst. 34 p. 501. 

Chuniodrilus gen. n. near Libyodrilus 
sehomhurghi sp. n. Liberia ; l\licnAELSEN 
Zoologica 68 p. 2G. 

Dero zeylanicn sp. n. Ceylon ; 
Stephenson Spolia Zeylan. 8 p. 252 figs. 
1-4. 

Diehogaster Idimbei'gl p. 118, ufipana 
p. 149, taborana p. 153, nyassana p. 154, 
0-Afr., schombnrgki p. 150 Liberia, 
mangeri p. 158 Ashanti, golanensis p. 
160 Liberia, stockhauseni p. 102, soho- 
deana p. 108 spp. n., inermis var. 
guttata var. n. p. 106 Togo; Michaelsen 
Zoologica 26. 

Diplotrema vide Plutellus. 

Dorydrilus gen. n. near Stylodrilus, 
micJiaelseni sp. n. Schweiz ; Piguet 
Revue Suisse Zool. 21 p. 141 fig. 12 b 
& c. 

Drawida annandalei sp. n. S. India ; 
Stephenson Spolia Zeylan. 8 p. 201 fig. 7. 

Eneliylrneidae spp. n. ; Smith & 
Welch Urbana Bull. 111. St. Lab. Nat. 
Hist. 9 pp. •0154j36 pis. xcviii-cii. 

Encliytraeioi albidus var. pelliicidus 
[nom. n.] for T-J. pellucidiis [but referred 



to in paper as distinct species] ; SriRRUP 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 301. -i?. cliaren- 
sis sp. n. Ireland ; Southern Proc. R. 
Irish Acad. 31 48 p. O fig. 1. 

Eodrilus peringneyi p. 40, purcelli p. 
47, spp. n., drygalsk'n Mich. var. enstelli 
var. n. p. 48, S. Africa ; Michaelsen 
Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 13. 

Eudriloides gnu sp. n. Sansibar ; 
Michaelsen Zoologica 68 p. 30. 

EudrUiis simplex sp. n. p. 37, pallidua 
var. atakpamensiH var. n. p. 40, Togo ; 
Michaelsen Zoologica 68. 

Eupolytoreutus armattts sp. n. 
Nigeria ; Michaelsen Zoologica 68 p. 46. 

Fimoscolex inuriis sp. n. San Paulo ; 
Cognetti de Martiis Zool. Jahrb. Abt. f. 
Syst. 34 p. 017. 

Fridericia hillmanisTp.n. Channel Is. ; 
Friend Zoologist Ser. 4 17 p. 462.— F. 
nigrina p. 266 fig. 30, obtusa p. 267 fig. 
31, dara p. 267 fig. 32, spp. n., 
England ; Friend J. R. Microsc. Soc 
1913. — F. peregrinabunda sp. n. Natal; 
Michaelsen Ann. Natal Mus. 13 p 
408.— F. firma p. 010 figs. 1-11, tenera 
p. 620 figs. 12-21, spp. n. Hlinois ; 
Smith & Welch Bull. 111. Lab. Nat. 
Hist. 9. 

Oondwanaedrilus gen. n. afrieanus 
sp. n. S. Africa ; Goddard & Malan 
Trans. R. Soc. S. Africa 3 p. 232. 

Gordiodrilus habessi^ius Abessinia p. 
5, ehuni p. 7, luykerleni p. 9, S.-Afr., 
togoiinsis Togo p. 12, spp. n. ; Michael- 
sen Zoologica 68. — G. pampaninii sp. n. 
Tripolitania ; Baldasseroni Monitore 
zool. ital. 24 p. 127. 

Grania gen. n. near Enehytraeus j . 
11, maricola sp. n. Ireland below low- 
watermark p. 8 pi. i ; Southern Proc. R. 
Irish Acad. 31 p. 48. 

Helodrilus (Eophtla) apuliae sp. n, 
Italia; Baldasseroni Torino Boll. 
Musei zool. anat. 28 N. 072 pp. 1-3. — 
H. (Eophda) insnJnris p. 4, H. 
(Bimastus) pantaleonis p. 5, spp. n. 
Sardegna ; Chinaglia Torino Boll. Mus. 
zool. anat. 28 N. 667.— H. (AHolobo- 
phora) plioebeus p. 2, E. {Dendrohaena) 
aegeus p. 4, spp. n. Rodi ; Cognetti de 
Martiis Torino Boll. Musei zool. anat. 
28 N. 674. — 11. {Dendrobaena) lacustris 
sp. n. Lake of Tiberias ; Stephenson 
Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. N.S. 9 p. 55. 



50 Venn. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1913] 



Henlea glandulosa sp. n. Ire- 
laud ; Friend Irish Nat, 22 p. 9. — 
77. m'lnuta p. 268 fig. 33, pusilla 
p. 270 figs. U & 35, spp. n. England ; 
Friend J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1913.— H. 
inaulae sp. n. Channel Is. ; Friend Zoolo- 
gist Ser. 4 17 p. 460. — Ti. key to species 
p. 89, alba p. 83, inusitata p. 83, mhi'ima 
p. 84, viultispinosa p. 85, quadriipla p. 
85, trisetosa p. 86, spp. n. England ; 
Friend T.c. 

Hesperodrilus zeylanicua sp. n. Ceylon; 
Stephenson .Spolia Zeylan. 8 p. 257 fig. 6. 

Kerr'ia giinningi sp. n. S.-Afr ; Mi- 
ciiaelsen Zoologica 68 p. 1. 

Lampdo maurit'ii var. zeylan'ica var. 
n. Ceylon ; Stephenson Spolia Zeylan. 8 
p. 262. 

Limnodr'dus helieticus sp. n. Schweiz ; 
Piguet Revue Suisse Zool. 21 p. 134 figs. 
8-10. — L. w'dleyi sp. n. [Japan ?] ; 
Nomura Tokyo J. Coll. Sci. 35 Art. 4 pp. 
1-49. 

Litorea gen, n. Enchytraeinae, 
krumbachi sp. n. Strand bei Rovigno ; 
Cejka Zool. Anz. 42 p. 145. 

Marlonina forhesae sp. n. Illinois ; 
Smith & Welch Bull. 111. Lab. Nat. 
Hist. 9 p. 629 figs. 29-35. 

Megaseolex annandalei p. 263, pattipo- 
lensis p. 265 fig. 8, bifoveatus p. 266 fig. 
9, cuiius p. 267 fig. 10, qn'nitus p. 208 
figs. 11 & 12, sextiis p. 270 figs. 13 & 14, 
spp. n. Ceylon ; Stephenson Spolia Zey- 
lan. 8. — M. novaecaledoniae sp. n. Neu 
Caled.; Michaelsen In : Nova Cale- 
donia A. Zool. Bd. 1 H. 3 p. 257 fig. 65. 

Mesenchytraeus oligosetosus sp. n. 
Channel Is.; Friend Zoologist Ser. 4 17 
p. 462. 

Metadrllus bittkaid sp. n. O.-Airr. ; 
Michaelsen Zoologica 68 p. 22. 

Microchaetus papillatiis. Benh. var. 
cceinenterii J). 429 fig. 11. suleatus Kinb. 
var. howickianus p. 432 figs. 13-15 
varr. n. Natal ; Michaelsen Ann. Natal 
Mus. 13. — M. parvus sp. n. Natal ; Mi- 
chaelsen T.c. p. 445 pi. xxxii fig. 12. — M. 
peringueyl sp. n. S. Africa ; Michaelsen 
Ann. S. Afric. Mus. 13 p. 60.— .1i. perin- 
gueyi p. 535, Beschreibung pondoanus p. 
542, warreni p. 547 spp. n. Kapland ; 
Michaelsen Zool. Jahrb. Abt. f. Syst. 
34. ^ 



Monopylepliorus africamts sp. n. 
Transvaal ; Michaelsen Zoologica 26 p. 
143. 

Neumanniella frommi sp. n. O.-Afr.; 
Michaelsen Zoologica 68 p. 41. 

Pheretima ferlon p. 289, misella p. 
291, misera p. 292, kochii p. 293, invisa 
p. 294, alkmaarica p. 298, pluviosa p. 
300, hellwigiana p. 300, barhara forma 
typica et yav. ambigita p. 302, spp. n., 
blaufortil var. apotrema var. n. New 
Guinea ; Cognetti de JIartiis Nova 
Guinea 9. — P. weberl Batjan p. 37, 
tosariana .Java p. 38, saonekana Saonek 
p. 39, ambonensis Ambon p. 40, spp. n. ; 
Cognetti de Martiis Amsterdam. Bijdr. 
Uierk. 19— P. fida p. 259, Loyalty, 
speisei'i p. 203 Neue Hebriden spp. n. ; 
Michaelsen In: Nova Caledonia A. Zool. 
Bd. 1 H. 3. — P. hatcayana ={barbaden- 
sis) ; Stephenson Spolia Zeylan. 8 p. 
272. 

Phreodrilus ajricanus sp. n. S. 
Africa ; Goddard & Malun Trans. R. Soc. 
S. Africa 3 p. 242. 

Platydriliis agues sp. n. S.-Afr. ; 
Michaelsen Zoologica 68 p. 19. 

Plutellus (Diplotrema) eidminis p. 243, 
ignambii p. 245, modestus p. 247, 
sarasini p. 249, rouxi p. 251, P. 
pygmaeus p. 255, spp. n. Neu Cale- 
donian ; Michaelsen In : Nova Caledonia 
A. Zool. Bd 1 H. 3. 

Polytoreutus minutus p. 2 fig. 1, 
annufatus p. 3 figs. 5-6, spp. n. Ost- 
afrika ; Michaelsen Ark. Zool. 7 (32). — 
P. liiibneri sp. n. O.-Afr. ; Michaelsen 
Zoologica 68 p. 48. 

Pygmaeodr'dus paulae p. 15, rliode- 
siensis p. 17, spp. n. S.-Afr. ; Michaelsen 
T.c. 

Rhinodr'dus (ThamnodrUus) riveti 
p. 127, (Aptodrilus) uncinatus p. 135, 
spp. n. S. Amer. ; Michaelsen Miss. 
Service geogr. de I'Armee pour la 
mesure d'un arc de m^rid. equat. en 
Amer. du Sud (1899-1906) 9. 

Tubifex bavaricus sp. n. Bayern ; 
OscHMANN Zool. Anz. 42 p. 559. — T. 
(Ilyodrilus) bedoti sp. n. Schweiz ; 
PiGDET Revue Suisse Zool. 21 p. 124 
fig. 4. 

(e) Hii'udinea. 

D'lna absaloni sp. n. Herzegowina ; 
Johansson Zool. Anz. 42 j). 80. — D. 



51 Verm. 



Systematic. — Eciiicroidea, Eto. 



1831 



ahsoloni Joh. Bomcrkungen ; Mrazek 
Zool. Anz. 43 p. 239. 

Glossosi phonia amudarjensia sp. n. 
Amu-Darja ; Molcanov Ann. mus. zool. 
Ac. sc. 18 p. 145. 

Haemadipsinac, classification ; Har- 
ding Trans. Linn. Soc. 16 p. 40. 

Haementeria iiushanmi sp. n. Poland ; 
GEDROi'O Krakow Bull. Intern. Acad. 
1913 p. 36 figs. 6-10. 

Heiyohdella (Dina) lineata (Muller) 
synonymy, var. concolor var. n. Lake of 
Tiberias ; Annandale J. As. Soc. Beng. 
9 p. 211. — H. vulgaris var. /oea/is var. n. 
Poland; Gedroyc Krakow Bull. Intern. 
Acad. 1913 p. 41. 

Hlrudo hoiintoni sp. n. Philippine Is. ; 
Wharton Philippine J. Sci. 8 p. 369. 

Idiohdella gen. n. Haemadipsinae, 
seychelle^hsis sp. n. Seychelles ; Hardikg 
Trans. Linn. Soc. 16 p. 41 p\. vi. 

Trocheta iykoicskii sp. n. Poland ; 
Gedroto Krakow Bull. Intern. Acad. 
1913 p. 32 figs. 1-5. 

(/) Echiuroidea. 

Ikeda gen. n. type Thalassema 
taenoides Ikeda ; Wharton Philippine 
J. Sci. 8 p. 261. 

Priapulus fuegensls structure, relation 
to P. tuhereulato-spinosus ; Marelli 
Physis 1 pp. 139-143. 

TJialassema griffini sp. n. Philippine 
Is. ; Wharton Philippine J. Sci. 8 p. 249 
pi. figs. 2-7. 

2. Sipuncdloidea. 

Sipunculids of North America ; 
Gerocld Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus 44 
pp. 373-437 pis. Iviii-lxii. 



Aspidosiphon parmdiis p. 425 fig. 15, 
speciosus p. 426 fig. 16, spp. n. eastern 
coast N. Amer. ; Gerol'LD T.c. 

Phascolion strombi var. fusca p. 409, 
var. alba p. 409, var. hyalina p. 410, 
var. gracilis p. 410, var. eatiadens'is 
p. 412, var. Zaeris p. 413 fig. ll.varr. n. 
eastern coast N. Amer. ; Gi:rould T.c. 

Phascolosoma cijiereum p. 396 figs. 6 
& 7, cinctum p. 398 fig. 8, spp. n., 
margaritaceum var. meridlonaUn p. 
382, eremita var. scabra p. 387 fig. 1, 
varr. n., eastern coast N. Amer. ; 
Gerocld Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44. — 
P. intermedium sp. n. Ireland ; Southern 
Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 49 p. 3 pi. i.— 
P. rugosum p. 18 pi. ii fig. 2, mutabile 
p. 19 pi. iii fig. 4, muricaudatum p. 21 pi. 
iv fig. 5, bulbosum p. 23 pi. v fig. 6, 
constrictu7n p. 25 pis. vi & vii fig. 10, 
spp. n. N. Atlantic ; Southern Fisheries 
Ireland Sci. Invest. 1912 iii. 

Physcosoma capitatum sp. n. eastern 
coast N. Amer. ; Gerould Proc. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 44 p. 421 fig. 14.— P. 
abyssorum sp. n. N. Atlantic ; Southern 
Fisheries Ireland Sci. Invest. 1912 iii 
p. 12 pi. i fig. 1 pi. ii fig. 1. 

Sipunculus, vS3^stematik ; Spengel 
Verh. D. zool. Ges. Berlin 23 pp. 68- 
78. — "S. priapuloides var. americanavax. 
n. eastern coast N. Amer. ; Gerould 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 429. 

3. Phoronidea. 

Phoronis broicnei sp. n. Canada ; 
Willey Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 292 fig. 
55. 

4. Incertae sedis. 

^Pteridlehnites ^Qn. n. [Incertae Sedis] 
biseriatus sp. n. Maryland Devonian ; 
Clarke & Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. 
Mid. Up. Devonian p. 545 pi. xlvi fig. 6. 



VII. BRACHIOPODA AND 
BRYOZOA 



AUR.4NGED BY 



F. W. EDWARDS, 



(a) BRACHIOPODA 

CONTENTS. 

PACK 

I. Titles . . . . 2 

II. Subject Index. . . . . . . . . , , . .4 

General = 2003 4 

Structure = 2007 4 

Physiology = 2011 (vacant) 

Development = 2015. . .. ,. ,. .. .. 4 

Etholog-y = 2019 (vacant) 

Aetiology = 2023 . . 4 

Distribution = 2027 

(«) Recent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 

(ft) Fossil . . . . 4 

III. Systematic Index = 2031 . . . . . . . . . . 5 



(N-9242 p) C 4 



2 Brack. 



VII. Brachiopoda. 



[1913] 



1.— TITLES. 

Asselbergs, fitienne. Description des 
fossiles decouverts par M. J. JJuvi- 
gneaud aux environs de Neufchate^u 
Bruxelles Bull. See. Geol. 56 1913 
(189-213) pi. viii. 1 

Benson, W. N. The Geology and 
Petroloo-y of the great serpentine belt 
of New South Wales. Sydney N.S.W. 
Proc. Linn. See. 38 (490-517). 2 

Bittner, A. Bakonyi triasz-brachio- 
podak [Die Brachiopoden des Trias 
in Bakony.] In „Resultate der wis- 
sensch. Forschung des Balatonsees 
I Bd I Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. 
Budapest 1912 (1-58) 5 Taf. [This 
work is also published in German at 
Vienna, with slightly different pagina- 
tion and title.] ^ 
Bohm, Joh. tJber Triasversteine- 
runt^en vom Bellsunde auf Spitzbergen. 
Ark! Zool. Stockholm 8 (1-15) pi. i. 4 
Chapman, Frederick. New or little 
known Victorian fossils in the National 
Museum. Part svi. Some Silurian 
Brachiopoda. Melbourne Proc. R. Soc 
Vict. N.S. 26 1913 (99-113) pis. x-xi. 5 

[Cirvinskii, P. N.] HnpEiiiicKifi, U. 
H. reo.ioniiecKoe crpoeHie npaBO- 
6epe:KH0H no.iocu no p. CefiMj bt. 
npejiiJiaxT, KypcKOii ryoepHiii. 4. 11. 
[Der geologische Bau der Gegend des 
rechten Ufers des Flusses Sseim 
innerhalb des Gouvernemcnt Kursk. 
Zweiter Teil] Kiev Zap. Obsc. jest. 
23 livr. 1 1913 (1-132+deutsch. Res. 
133-141) Taf. i-iii. 6 

Clarke, John M. Fosscis Devonianos 
do Parana. Servieo Geol. Min. Brazil 
Monogr. 1 (1-353) pis. i-xxvii. 7 

Clarke, John M. [Review of] Cam- 
brian Brachiopoda. By Charles D 
AValcott. Science New York 37 1J13 
(488-491). 8 



Clarke, John M. and Swartz, C. K. 
Brachiopoda [of the Upper Devonian 
deposits of Maryland]. INIaryland 
Geological Survey Middle and Upiier 
Devonian Baltimore 1913 (546-605) 
pis. xlvii-lix. 9 

Collins, J. H. Addenda to the work- 
ing list of Cornish Paleozoic fossils. 
Penzance Trans. R. Geol. Soc. Corn- 
wall 13 (385^27). 10 
Condit, D. Dale vide Mark, C. G. 
Favre, Jules. Monographic geolo- 
gique et paleontologique du Saleve 
('Haute-Savoie, France). Geneve Mem. 
Soc. Phys. 37 (384-523) pis. xv-xxxiv. 

11 
Freeh, Frigyes. Uj kagylok es 
brachiopodak a bakonyi triaszbol. 
[Neue Lamellibranchiaten und Brachio- ^ 
poden aus dem Bakonyer Trias.] | 
In : „Resultato der wissensch. For- 
schung des Balatonsees." I. Bd. I. Teil. 
Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest 1912 
(1-128) 140 text-fig. [Some of the 
Brachiopoda described by Dr. Carl 
Renz. This work is also published at 
Vienna in German with slightly different 
title and pagination.] 12 

[Frederichs, Georg.] <I>pe;^ep^KC■I., 
FeopriTi. SaM-tTKa o HtKOTopux'b 
BepxHena.ieosoiicKiis'b OKaMeHt- 

.lOCTJixt n3T> oKpecxnocTefi rop. Kpac- 
HOii(})HMCKa. [Bemerkung iiber cinige 
oberpalaeozoische Fossilien von Kras- 
noifinisk.] Kazani Prot. Obsc. jest. 
42 1911 Beik No. 269 (1-11-fdeutsch. 
Res. 9) 1 Taf. 13 

Garwood, Edmund Johnston. The 
lower Carboniferous Succession in the 
North-West of England. London Q. J. 
Geol. Soc. 68 (449-586) pis. xliv-lvi. 14 
Gignoux, Maurice. Les formations 
marines pliocenes ct quatcrnaires de 
ritalie du sud et de la Sicile. Ann. 
Univ. Lyon Ease. 36 1913 (585-594) 
pk XX. 15 



3 Brack. 



Titles. 



2000 



Girty, George H. A report on Upper 
'aloozoic fossils collected in China in 
903-04. Washington D.C. Carnegie 
nst. Pub. 54 (Research in China 3) 
913 (295-334) pis. xxvii-xxix. 16 

Greene, F. C. Fauna of the Brazil 
imcstone. Indianapolis Ind. Proc. 
^cad. Sci. 1910 1911 (1G9-171). 17 

Hadding, Assar. Undre Dicello- 
;raptusskiffern i Skane janite nagra 
liirmed ekvivalenta bildningar. [Der 
intere DicellograpticsSchieier in Skane 
lebst einigen damit equivalenten 
3ildungen.] Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 
I Afd. 2 No. 15 [ = Fysiogr. Sallsk. 
aandl. N.F. 24 No. 15] 1913 (90) 8 Taf. 

18 

Kindle, E. M. vide Prosser, Charles S. 

Lamy, Ed. Mollusques et Brachio- 
podcs de la croisi^re 1912 du Pourquoi- 
Pas ? dans les mers du Nord. Bui. 
Museum Paris 1913 (21-24). 19 

[Lebedev, N. I.] JIe6e;^eB'b, H. I. 
MaTepia.iu ji,.ia reo.'ioriii JIoneii,Karo 
KaMennoyrcTbHaro Saccenna Sim-i- 
fcridae 1131. KaiieHHOyro.ibHbixi. otjio- 
Keiiiii JI,onen,Karo daccefiHa n H-feKO- 
ropuxt j.pyriixt paflOHOBt PoccIh. 
[Beitrage zur Geologic des Donez- 
Steinkohlen-Beckens. Spiriferidae aus 
den Karbonablagerungen des Donez- 
beckens und einiger anderer Gebiete 
Russlands.] Ekaterinoslav Izv. gorn. 
inst. 9 1913 Lief. 1 (1-21) Tat. i-v. 20 

Mansuy. Les ealcaires a Prodtichis 
de rindo-Chine. Paris C. R. Acad. 
sci. 156 (1030-1032). 21 

Mark, Clara Gould. The fossils of 
the Conemaugh formation in Ohio, 
[/n : Condit, D. D. Conemaugh forma- 
tion in Ohio.] Ohio Geol. Surv. Ser. 
4 Bull. Columbus 1912 (261-326) pis. 
xiii-xvi. 22 

Maury, Carlotta Joaquina. A con- 
tribution to the paleontology of Trini- 
dad. Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 
Scr. 2 15 1912 (23-112) pis. v-xiii. 23 

Maynard, T. P. vide Schuchert, 
|Charles and others. 

North, Frederick J. On the genus 
iSijringothyris, Winchell. Geol. Mas. 
jlO 1913 (393-401) pi. xii. 24 

Painvin, G. J. Nouvelle contribution 
la Geologic de la region de hauts 
blateaux situce au Nord et principalc- 
Inent au nord-ouest de Bou-Denib 
(m-9242 p) 



(con£ns algero-marocains du Hud). 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 (1551-1553). 

25 
Pleuk, Hanns. Die Entwicl;lung 
von C is fella (Ai-giope) neapolltana. 
Ein Beitrag zur Entwicklungsgeschichte 
der Brachiopodcn. (1. Mitteilung.) 
Wien Arb. Zool. Inst. Univ. 20 1913 
(93-107) 1 Taf. 26 

Prosser, Charles S. and Kindle, E. M. 
Brachiopoda [of the Middle Devonian 
deposits of Maryland]. Maryland 
Geological Survey Middle and Upper 
Devonian Baltimore 1913 (124-213) 
pis. viii-xxi. 27 

Renz, Carl vide Freeh, F. 

Richardson, L. and Upton, Charles. 
Some Inferior Oolite Brachiopoda. 
Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Field Club 18 
1913 (47-58) pi. vii. 28 

Rowe, R. B. vide Schuchert, Charles 
and others. 

Ruedemann, Rudolph. The Lower 
Siluric shales of the Mohawk vallev. 
Albany Educ. Dept. N.Y. St. Mus. 
BuU. 162 1912 (1-151) pis. i-x. 29 

Schuchert, Charles, Maynard, T. P. 

and othci's. Brachiopoda [of the Lower 
Devonian deposits of Maryland.] Mary- 
land Geological Survey Lower Devo- 
nian Baltimore 1913 (290-449) pis. liii- 
Ixxiv. 30 

Swartz, C. K. vide Clarke, John M. 

Swartz, C. K. vide Schuchert, Charles 
and others. 

Toula, Franz. Die Kalke vom Jiiger- 
hause unweit Baden (Rauchstallbrun- 
nengraben) mit nordalpiner Si. Cassi- 
aner Fauna. Wien Jahrb. Geol. 
RchsAnst. 63 1913 (77-126) 4 Taf. 30a 

Upton, C. vide Richardson, L. 

Walcott, Charles D. Cambrian geo- 
logy and paleontology. 2. No. 11. 
New Lower Cambrian subfauna. Wash- 
ington Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 
57 1913 (309-326) pis. Miv. 31 

Walcott, Charles D. The Cambrian 
faunas of China. Washington D.C. 
Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research 
in China 3) 1913 (1-276) pis. i-xxiv. 

3 la 

Weller, Stuart. A report on Ordo- 

vician fossils collected in eastern 

Asia in 1903-04. Washington D.C. 

c i— 2 



4 Brack. 



VII. Brachiopoda. 



Carnegie Inst. Pub. 54 (Research in 
China 3) 1913 (277-294) pis. xxv-xxvi. 

32 

Williams, Henry Shalcr. New species 
of Silurian fossils from the Edmunds 
and Pembroke formations of Washing- 
ton county, jVIaine. Washington D.C. 
Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation, 
Mus. 45 1913 (319-352) pLs. xxix-xxxi. 

33 

Wilson, Alice E. A new Brachiopod 
from the base of the Utica. Ottawa 
Victoria Memorial Museum Bulletin 1 
(81-84) pi. viii. 34 

[Yakovlev, N.] HKOBaeBi., H. <I>ayHa 
Bepxiieii qacTii na.ieosoiiCKnxt ot.io- 
aceHiii BT> J],oHen,KOMt 6accenH't. Ill 
lIjieHeHoria. — FeoJiornqecKiH peayjib- 
TaiLi oupadOTKH (j^ayHU. [Die Fauna 
der oberen Abteilung der palaco- 
zoischen Ablagerungen im Donez- 
Bassin. III. Die Brachiopoden. 
Geologische Resultate der Bearbeitung 
der Fauna.] St. Peterburg Mem. com. 
geolog. 79 1912 (1-28+ deutsch. Pves. 
29-41) Taf. i-v. 35 

Yakowleff, N. V. Biologische Paral- 
lelen zwischen den Korallen und 
Brachiopoden in bezug auf ihre 
Veranderlichkeit. Biol. Centralbl. Lei]i- 
zig 33 1913 (560-564). 36 



[1913] 
DISTRIBUTION. 2027 

(o) Recent. 

Pourquoi-pas, Croisi^re 1912 ; 
Lamy, 19. 

(i8) Fossil. 
Paleozoic. 

England (Cornwall), list ; Collins, 10. 

Cambrian. 

China; Walcott, 31a. 

U.S. (Alberta), spp. n. llickwitzia, 
Litigulella, Obolella ; Walcott, 31. 

Ordovician. 

England (Bucks.) occ. Obolella aflf. 
salteri in boring ; Davies, A. M., Quart. 
Journ. Geol. Soc. 79 1913 p. 331. 

Ordovician Schweden, spp. n. ; 
Hadding, 18. 

Eastern Asia ; Weller, 32. 

Silurian. 

U. S. (Maine), spp. n. Brachyprion, 
Camarotoechia, Chonetes, Lingula, 
Whitfieldclla ; Williams, 33. 

Canada (Ottawa) gen. n. Oxoplccia ; 
Wilson, 34. 

Victoria, 7 spp. n. ; Chapman, 5. 



IT.— SUBJECT INDEX. 

GENERAL. 2003 

Review of Walcott's Cambrian 
Brachiopoda ; Clarke, 8. 

Balatonsee Exp. ; Bittner, 3 : Freeh, 
12. 

STRUCTURE. 2007 

Syringothyris ; North, 24. 
Lepiaena rhomboidalis ; Chapman, 5. 

DEVELOPMENT. 2015 

Entwicklung von Cisiella (Argiope) 
neapolitana ; Plenk, 25. 

AETIOLOGY. 2023 

Biologische Parallelen zwischen den 

Korallen und Brachiopoden in bezug 

auf ihre Veranderlichkeit ; Yakowleff 

36. 



Devonian. 

Belgium, var. n. Spirifer ; Asselbergs, 
1. 

U.S. (Maryland), 9 spp. n., varr. 
n. ; Clarke & Swartz, 9 : 5 spp. n. ; 
Prosser & Kindle, 27 : 1 gen. n.-, 45 1 
spp. n., 12 varr. n. ; Schuchert and 

others, 30. ! 

I 

Brazil (Parana) 16 spp. n., 2 gen. n. ;; 

Clarke, 7. I 

Carboniferous. 

England (N.W.), spp. n. Bhyncho-l 
nella, Prodiictus, Spirifer ; Garwoodj 
14. j 

Ural, Spirifer sji. et. varr. nn. (Russ.) I 
Lebedev, 20. j 

Donez-Bassin, Spiriferidae sp. e 
varr. nn. (Russ.) ; Lebedev, 20. 

China ; Girty, 16. { 



5 Brack. 



Systematic. 



2031 



Indo-China, Brachiopods of Pro- 
ductiis limestone ; Mansuy, 21, 

New South Wales, serpentine belt ; 
Benson, 2. 

U.S. (Ohio), Conemaugh formation ; 
Mark, 22. 

U.S. (Indiana), Brazil Limestone 
fauna ; Greene, 17. 

Permocai'boniferous. 

Donez-Bassin, sp. n. Discina ; 
Yakovlev, 36. 

Triassic. 

Spitzbergen, sp. n. Lingula ; Bohm, 
4. 

Jiigerhaviser, 1 sp. n., 1 var. n. ; 
Toula, 30a. 

Ungarn (Balatonsee), 6 spp. n. 5 varr. 
nn. (Ungarisch) ; Freeh, 12. 

Ungarn (Bakony), 1 gen. n., 13 spp. 
n. (Ungarisch) ; Bittner, 3. 

Jurassic. 

England (Bucks.) oec. Orhiculoidea 
a£E. holdeni in boring ; Davies, A. M. 
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 79 1913 p. 330. 

England (Cotteswolds), 14 spp. n. ; 
Richardson & Upton, 28. 

France (Haute-Savoie) ; Favre, 11. 

South-East Morocco, occ. few. sp. ; 
Painvin, 25. 

Tertiary. 

South Italy and Sicily ; Gignoux, 15. 

Phosphoritischer Sandstein von 
Kursk, Brachiopoda (Russ.-f deutsch. 
Res.) ; Cirvinskij, 6. 

Soldado Rock, sp. n. Terehratula ; 
Maury, 23. 



III.-SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 

^Acrolrda nana pi. v. f. 20-23, duhia 
i. 24-2(i, spp. n., Schweden^Ordoviciura, 
Hadoixo Lund. Univ. Arssla. N.F. 
9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 61. 

^Amhocnelia virginiana sp. n. Mary- 
land Devonian, Prosser Maryland 
G€ol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 202. 



^Amphiclinodonta laczkoi sp. n. 
Ungarn Trias, Bittner Res. wissensch 
For.-ich. des Balatonsees I. Bd. I. Teil. 
Palaont. Anh. II. p. 38. 

■\Anoplia helderbergiae sp. n. Mary- 
land Devonian, RowE Maryland Geol. 
Surv. Lower Devonian p. 340. 

■\Anoplot.hccn concava var. n. tonolo- 
wayensis Swartz p. 434, equistriata 
sp. n. p. 433 Maryland Devonian, 
ScHUCHERT et al. Maryland Geol. Surv. 
Lower Devonian. 

■\Athyris goniocolpos sp. n. Ungarn 
Trias, Frech Res. wissensch. Porsch. 
des Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. 
Anh. II. Bd. Budapest p. 38. 

"fAtnjpa ? biconvexa sp. n. Mary- 
land Devonian, Schuchert Maryland 
Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 393. — ■ 
A. reticularis, var. n. decurreyi-s p. 107, 
A. fimbriata sp. n. p. 109, Victoria 
Silurian, Ciiapjian Proc. R. Soc. Vict. 
N. S. 26 1913. 

■\BracJiyprion shaleri sp. n. Maine 
Silurian, Williams Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 45 p. 329. 

'\Brazilia gen. n. for Centronella 
margarida Derby, Brazil Devonian, 
Clarke Serviyo Geol. Miu. Brasil 
Monogr. 1 p. 216. 

■fCamarotocchia congregata var. n. 
parkheadensis Maryland Devonian, 
Clarke & Swartz Maryland Geol. 
Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 575. — C. 
Uightoni sp. n. Maine Silurian, 
AVilliams Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. p. 
338. — C. oriskania Rowe p. 351, 
gigantea Maynard p. 354, C. (PletJio- 
rhyncha) praespeciosa Schubert p. 
355, spp. n. Maryland Devonian, 
Schuchert et al. Maryland Geol. Surv. 
Lower Devonian. 

iChonefes hipartita sp. n. Victoria 
Silurian Chap^man Proc. R. Soc. Vict. 
N.S. 26 1913 p. 104.— C. edmundsi 
p. 323, cobscooki p. 327, bastini 
p. 337, spp. n. Maine Silurian, 
Williams Proc. LT. S. Nation. Mus. 45. 
— C. lepidiformis p. 561, oaklandensis 
p. 562, rowei p. 563, spp. n., Maryland 
Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Mary- 
land Geo]. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian. — 
G. inarylandicus sp. n. Maryland 
Devonian, Prosser Maryland Geol. 
Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 157. — 
C. skotisbergi p. 291, halUi p. 293, 
spp. n., Brazil Devonian Clarke 



6 Brack. 



VII. Brachiopoda. 



[1913] 



Servi§o Geol. Min. Brazil Monogr. 1. — 
C. suhacutiradialus p. 335, rowei p. 
336, spp. n., jerseycnsis var. n. sfinosus 
p. 339, Maryland Devonian, Sciiuchert 
et al. Marj'land Geol. Surv. Lower 
Devonian. 

Cistella {Argiojie) rieapolitmia, Ent- 
■nickluncr, Plenk Wien Arb. Zool. Inst. 
Univ. 20 pp. 93-107 pi. 

•\Coelospira ? colona sp. n. Brazil 
Devonian, Clarke Servi9o Geol. Min. 
Brasil Monogr. 1 p. 275, 

■fCrania pulcheUoides sp. n. Victoria 
Silurian, Chapman Proc R. Soc. Vict. 
N.S. 26 1913 p. 101. 

^Cyrtina gracillima, loczyi, spp. n., 
Ungarn Trias, Bittner Res. wissensch. 
ForRch. des Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. 
Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. p. 22 —C. sub- 
hiplicata sp. n. Victoria Silurian, 
Chapiman Proc. R. Soc. Vict. N.S. 26 
1913 p. 109. 

'\Cyrtiniinae subfam. n. fiir Spiri- 
ferella und Cyrtina, Fredericks Kazan! 
Prot. Obsc. jest 42 Beil. No. 269 pp. 
1-11. 

^Dalmanella clarki sp. n. Maryland 
Devonian, Maynard Maryland Geol. 
Surv. Lower Devonian p. 300. 

■\Discina compressa sp. n. Schweden 
Ordovicium, Hadding Lund Univ. 
Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 62 
pi. V f. 36-37. 

■fDerhyina gen. n. for Nolothyris 
smithi Derby p. 212, whitiorum sp. n. 
Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servi^o Geol. 
Min. Brasil Monogr. 1. 

^Discina donetzensis sp. n. Donez- 
bassin Permocarbon, Yakovlev Mem. 
Com. geolog. 79 pp. 1 & 29. 

■\DouviUina cayuta var. n. graciliora 
Maryland Devonian, Clarke & Swartz 
Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian 
p. 556. 

■\Eatonia hartleyi sp. n. Maryland 
Devonian, Schfchert Maryland Geol. 
Surv. Lower Devonian p. 376. 

'\Eudesia dotiltingensis sp. n. England 
Jurassic, Richardson & Upton Proc. 
Cotteswold Nat. Field Club 18 p. 47. 

^Gypidula (Sieberella) coeymancnsis 
nom. n. for Atrypa galea ta Vanuxcm p. 
342, G. [Sieherellu) coeymunensis varr. 
n. prognostica p. 344, corrigarvensis p. 
345, G. suhglobosa sp. n. p. 346, Mary- 



land Devonian, Maynard Maryland 
Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. — G. 
[Sieberella) dudlcyensis nom. n. for 
Pentamerus galeatvs Da\'idson, ScHU- 
CHERT Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower 
Devonian p. 344. — G. victoriae sp. n. 
Victoria Silurian, Chapman Proc. R. 
Soc. Vict. N.S. 26 1913 p. 106. 

^ Ko7iinckina leonhardi var. n. insig- 
nis Baden N. Oest., Tottla Jahrb. 
Geol. Reichsanst. Wien 63 pp. 77-126. 

^Leptaena aequistriata sp. n. pi. \. 
f. 27-28, sericea var. restricta var. n, 
f. 29-33, Schweden^ Ordovicium, Had- 
ding Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 
2 No. 15 p. 62. — L. rhomboidalis, notes 
on structural variation, Ciiapman Proc. 
R. Soc. Vict. N.S. 26 1913 p. 102. 

^LeptostropJiia mescmbria sp. n. 
Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servigo Geol. 
Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 p. 286. — L. 
perplana var. n. alternata Maryland 
Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Mary- 
land- Geol. Surv. Mid. Uj). Devonian 
p. 553. 

'\Lingula clarki sp. n. Maryland 
Devonian, Prosser Maryland Geol. 
Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 128. — 
L. dicellograplorum sp. n. Schweden 
Ordovicium, Hadding Limd Univ. 
Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 60 
pi. V f. 14-1.>.-— L. lepta p. 308, keideli, 
lamella,'^. 309, scalprum p. 310, Brazil 
Devonian, Clarke Servigo Geol. Min. 
Brasil Monogr. 1. — L. lindstromi sp. n. 
Spitzbergen Triassic, Bohm Ark. zool. 
Stockholm 8 p. 3. — L. oJierni sp. n. 
Maryland Devonian, Clarke & 
Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid. 
Up. Devonian p. 546. — L. scobina 
sp. n. p. 339, minima var. n. americana 
p. 340 Maine Silurian, AViLLLi.MS Proc. 
U.S- Nation. Mus. 45. 

■\Lingulapholis gen. n. tj'pe Pholidops 
terminalis JIaryland Devonian, ScHU- 
chert Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower 
Devonian p. 295. 

"fLingulella chapa p. 311, hitka p. 
312, spp. n., Alberta Cambrian, 
Walcott Smithsonian Inst. Misc. 
Collect. 57. 

^Meristella humilis sp. n. Maryland 
Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Jlary- 
land Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian 
p. 605. — M. praenuntia p. 443, rostellata 
p. 447, symmetrica p. 448, spp. n., 
Maryland Devonian, Schuchert Mary- 



7 Brack. 



Systematic. 



2031 



land Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. — 
31. sepiata sp. n. Brazil Devonian, 
Clarke Service Geol. Min. Brasil 
Mongr. 1 p. 264. 

^Mickwitzia murahnsis sp. n. Alberta 
Cambrian, Walcott Smithsonian Inst. 
Misc. Collect. 57 p. 310. 

'\Nurleospira swartzi sp. n. Maryland 
Devonian, AIaynard Maryland Geol. 
Surv. Lower Devonian p. 432. 

^Obolella nuda sp. n. Alberta Cam- 
brian, Walcott Smithsonian Inst. 
Misc. Collect 57 p. 312. 

^Obolus ornatus p. 58 pi. v f. 1-2, 
deltoideus f. 3—4, elattis p. 59 f. c— 8, 
fimbriatus f. 9-12, var. jemtlandicus 
var. n. p. 60 pi. v f. 13, sularpensis 
p. 00 textf. 22, spp. n. Schweden_^Ordo- 
vicium, Haddixg Lund Univ. Arsskr. 
N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15. 

^Orbiniloidea bodenbenderi p. 304, 
colUs p. 30G, spp. n., Brazil Devonian, 
Clakke Service Geol. Min. Brasil 
Monogr. 1. — 0. roederi Schuchert p. 290, 
schiicJierti Swartz p. 292, spp. n., 
Maryland Devonian, Schuchert et al. 
Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. 

^Oriskania lucerna sp. n. Maryland 
Devonian, Schuchert Marjdand Geol. 
Surv. Lower Devonian p. 390. 

^Ornitfidla deevensis sp. n. England 
Jurassic, Richardson' & Upton Proc. 
Cotteswold Nat. Field Club 18 p. 48. 

^Oxoplecia gen. n. for calhouni sp. n. 
Canada Silurian, Wilson Ottawa Vic- 
toria Memorial Museum Bulletin 1 
p. 81. 

^Pholldops muliilamdlosa p. 293, 
tumida p. 294, spp. n., Marjdand 
Devonian, Schuchert Maryland Geol. 
Surv. Lower Devonian. 

^Pledambonites sericeus var. n. typus 
p. 91, centricarinatus sp. n. p. 92, New 
York Lower Silurian, Ruedejiaxn 
N.Y. St. Mus. Bull. 162. 

'\Productella lachrymosa var. n. mary- 
landtca p. 565, navicellijormis sp. n. 
p. 567, Marjdand Devonian, Clarke 
& Swartz Mar5dand Geol. Surv. Mid. 
Up. Devonian. — P. (?) schucherti sp. n. 
Maryland Devonian, Prosser Mary- 



land Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian 
p. 163. 

]-Produd'us globostis p. 568, roiundus 
p. 569, spp. n., England Carboniferous, 
Garwood Q. J. Geol. Soc. 68. 

'fRenssdaeria falklandica sp. n. Brazil 
Devonian, Clarke Servi^o Geol. Min. 
Brazil Monogr. 1 p. 267. 

fRenssdaeria keyserensis sp. n. Mary- 
land Devonian, Swartz Marjdand 
Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 384. — 
R. circular is p. 381, proavita p. 385, 
spp. n., stibglobosa varr. n. avus p. 380, 
cra.ssa p. 381, marylandica var. n. 
symmetrica p. 384, suessana var. n. 
immatura p. 388, Maryland Devonian, 
Schuchert loc. cit. 

^Retzia aracanga, hungarica, Loczyi, 
pseudolyrata, spp. n., Ungarn Trias, 
BiTTNER Res. wissensch. Forsch. des 
Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. 
Anh. TI. pp. 25-30. — R. oxyrhynchos 
sp. n. Ungarn Trias, Renz Res. 
wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. 
I. Bd. L Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. 
Budapest p. 24. — fi?. bittneri sp. n. 
Kalke, Baden N. Oest., Toula Jahrb. 
Geol. Reichsanst Wien 63 pp. 77-126. 

■\Rhipidomdla musculosa var. n. 
arctisinuata p. 306. marylandica sp. n. 
p. 306, Maryland Devonian, Schuchert 
Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. 

"f Rhynchondla auricuUfera p. 49, 
chdtensis, deevensis p. 50, grayi, sel- 
sleyensis p. 51, ivitchelli p. 53, spp. n., 
England Jurassic, Richardson & 
Upton Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Field 
Club 18. — R. decurtata Gir. var. n. 
oxypterus p. 22, carantana var. n. 
baconica p. 39, Ungarn Trias, Frech 
Res. wissensch. Forsch. des Bala- 
tonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. 
II. — R. Iaczk6i sp. n. Ungarn Trias, 
Bittner Res. wassensch. Forsch. des 
Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. 
Anh. II. p. 18. — R. {Pvgnax) fawcettensis 
sp. n. England Carboniferous, Gar- 
wood Q. J. Geol. Soc. 68 p. 568. 

^Rhynchotreta curriberlandica sp. n. 
Maryland Devonian, Rowe ^Maryland 
Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 347- 

iSchizophoria oriskania sp. n. Mary- 
land Devonian, Schuchert Maryland 
Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 307. — 



8 Bracli. 



VII. Brachiopoda. 



[1913] 



S. striahila var. n. marylandica Mary- 
Land Devonian, Clakke & Swartz 
Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. 
Devonian p. 574. 

^Schuchertella elliptica p. 560, 2^""- 
dcrosa p. 560^ spp. n., Maryland 
Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Mary- 
land Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian. — 
S. marylandiea Maynard sp. n. 
Maryland Devonian, Schuchert et al. 
Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian 
p. 332. — 8. sancticrucis sp. n. Brazil 
Devonian, Clarke Servi9o Geol. Min. 
Brasil Monogr. 1 p. 283. — S. variabilis 
sp. n. JMaryland Devonian, Prosser 
Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid, Up. Devo- 
nian p. 144. 

'\Sipho7wtretn plicatella sp. n. Victoria 
Silurian, Chapman Proc. R. Soc. Vict. 
N.S. 26 1913 p. 100. 

^Spirifer, discussion and notes on 
South African species, Clarke Servi90 
Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 pp. 220- 
249. — S. lilydahnsis sp. n. Victoria 
Silurian, Chapjlan Proc. R. Soc. Vict. 
N.S. 26 1913 p. 110.— ,S. marciji var. n. 
superstes Maryland Devonian, Clarke 
& Swartz Mar3dand Geol. Surv. 
Mid. Uji. Devonian p. 597. — 6'. me.dius 
sp. n. Unt. Carbon der Ural und 
Donez-Bassin (Ru.ss.), Lebedev (768) 
Ekaterinoslav Izv. gorn. Inst. 9 Lief. 1 
p. 18. — 8. mosquensis, varr. n. uralicus, 
laticostatus Ural Carboniferous, Lebe- 
dev Ekaterinoslav Izv. gorn. Inst. 
9 Lief. 1 p. 13. — 5. paradoxus var. n. 
obliqua. Belsjium Devonian, Asselbergs 
Bruxelles Bull. Soc. Geol. 56 p. 198.— 
8. parana p. 250, contrarius p. 251, 
hayserianus p. 252, spp. n. Brazil 
Devonian, Clarke Servi9o Geol. Min. 
Brasil Monogr. 1. — 8. paucicostatus 
p. 402, angularis p. 409, hartleyi p. 413, 
perdewi, tribuarius p. 414, proavitvs 
p. 418, concinnoideiis p. 419, gordoni 
p. 420, spp. n., vanuxemi var. n. 
progiiosticvs p. 403, murchisoni var. n. 
marykoidicus p. 413, Maryland Devo- 
nian, Schuchert Maryland Geol. Surv. 
Lower Devonian. — 8. modestus var. n. 
plica tils, Maynard loc. cit. p. 400. — 
8. pinskeyensis sp. n. England Carboni- 
ferous, Garwood Q. J. Geol. Soc. 68 p. 
570. — 8. sculptilis var. n. marylandensis 
Maryland Devonian, Prosser Mary- 
land Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian 
p. 200. — 8. sulcatus Hisinger = {Sp. 



mercurii Gosselet) , Maillieux Bruxelles 
Bull. Soc. Geol. 56 1912 p. v. p. 8. 

^Spiriferidae des Donez - Bassins 
(Russ.), Lebedev Ekaterinoslav Izv. 
gorn. inst. 9 Lief. ] pp. 1-21 pi. i-v. 

■\8piriferina. laminosa McCoy fig., 
Garwood Q. J. Geol. Soc. 68 p. 572. — 
8. loczyi sp. n., hirsuta var. n. iiicurvata 
p. 23, bittneri sp. n. p. 38, Ungarn 
Trias, Renz Res. wi.ssensch. Forsch. 
des Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. 
Anh. II. 

^8treptorhyncJnis agassizi Hartt. to 
8chuchertella, Clarke Servi90 Geol. 
Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 p. 276. 

■\8tropJionella keyscrensis Swartz p. 
324, undaplicata Swartz p. 326, prolifica 
Schuchert p. 327, spp. n., Mary- 
land Devonian, Schuchert et al. 
Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. 

•fSyringoiJiyris structure, Winchell 
Geol. Mag. 10 p. 393. 

■[Terebrahda laczkoi sp. n. Ungarn 
Trias, Bittner Res. wissensch. Forsch. 
des Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. 
Anh. II. p. 11. — T. microstoma p. 53, 
painswickensis p. 54, rodburgcnsis, 
tubulirostrata p. 55, loitchelli p. 56, spp. 
n. England Jurassic, Richardson & 
Upton Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Field 
Club 18. — T. stantoni sp. n. Soldado 
Rock Eocene, ]\L\ury Philadelphia J. 
Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 1912 p. 104. 

■\Thecospira andreaci, porrecta, semseyi, 
spp. n., Ungarn Trias, Bittner Res. wis- 
sensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. I. 
Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. pp. 39-44. 

^Thecospirella gen. n. verwandt luit 
Therospira, loczyi sp. n. Ungarn Trias, 
Bittner Res. der wissensch. Forsch. 
des Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. 
Anh. II. pp. 44-46. 

^Uncinnlus globulus Schuchert p. 
364, gordoni Maynard p. 367, spp. n., 
Mar3'land Devonian, Schuchert ct al. 
Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. 
— U. nucleolaius var. n. anfjidatus 
]\Lvynard p. 366, spp. n. keyscrensis 
Schuhert, convcvorus Maynard p. 368, 
spp. n. ^Maryland Devonian, Schuchert 
et al. Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower 
Devonian. 



9 Brach. 



Systematic. 



2031 



^Waldheimia (Anlnrothrt/s) praeptil- 
chclla sp. n. p. 39, IF. endora var. n. 
anguslissima p. 40, IF. {Cruratnla) 
vespreniica sp. n. p. 40, Ungarn Trias, 
Frech Res. wissensch. Forscli. des 
Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. 
Anh. II. 

■fZciUcria tomis sp. n. England 
Jurassic, Richardson & Upton Proc. 
Cotteswold Nat. Field Club 18 p. 56. 

■fStropkeodonta spp. n. coeymanensis 
Swartz p. 313, arctimusciila Schuchert 



p. 317, Maryland Devonian, Schuchert 
et al. Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower 
Devonian. — 5. maynordi sp. n. Mary- 
land Devonian, Clarke & Swartz 
Maryland Gcol. Surv. Mid. Up. 
Devonian p. 551. 

•fWhitfieldeUa edmundsi sp. n. Maine 
Silurian, Wili,iams Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 45 p. .320.— t IF. (?) minuta 
sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Maynard 
Marvland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian 
p. 442. 



10 Bry. Contents. 



VII (b) BRYOZOA 



CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

I. Titles .. .. 11 

11. Subject Index. 

General = 2003 12 

Structure = 2007 12 

Physiology = 2011 (vacant) 

Development = 2015 " .. .. .. .. ..12 

Ethology =2019 12 

Variation and Aetiology = 2023 (vacant) 

Distribution = 2027 :— 

(a) Recent : — 

(a) Marine . . , 12 

(^) Non- Marine 12 

(b) Fossil 13 

HI, SrsTEMATic Index .. .. .. .. .. ..13 



11 Bry. 



Titles. 



2000 



I. -TITLES. 

Agatz, Joseph. Knospung und 
Regeneration bei den Bryozoen. Diss. 
Strassburg. Bamberg (Druck v. W. 
Gartner) 1912 (1-30) 4 Taf. 22 cm. 1 

Andrussow [Andrusov], N. Die 
fossilen Bryozoenritfo der Halbinseln 
Kertsch und Taman. Lieferung 3. 
Kiev [Selbstvert. d. Verf.] 1912 (89- 
1-14) Taf. xii-xiv. 32 cm. 2 

Annandale, N. The Polyzoa of the 
Lake of Tiberias. Calcutta J. As. Soc. 
Beng. 9 1913 (223-228) pi. vii. 3 

Bassler, R. S. vide UMch, E. 0. 

Braem, F. Die Keimung der Stato- 
blasten von Pectinatella und Cristatella. 
[1. Morpholog. Vorgange.] Zoologica 
Stuttgart 67 [= Bd. 26] 1913 (35-64) 5 
Taf. 4 

Brydone, R. M. Notes on new or 
imijcrfectly Ivuown Chalk Polyzoa. 
Geol. Mag. London 10 1913 (97-99 196- 
199 248-250 436-438) pis. iv vii viii 
xiv. 5 

Cole, Leon J. vide Sumner, Francis B. 

Gerwerzhagen, Adolf. Beitrage zur 
Kenntnis der Bryozoen. 1. Das 

Nervensystera von Cristatella mucedo 
Cuv. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 107 1913 
(309-345) 3 Taf. 6 

Gerwerzhagen, Adolf. Untersuchun- 
gen an Bryozoen. (Vorl. Mitt.) 
Heidelberg SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. math.- 
natw. Kl. 1913 Abt. B. Abh. 9 (1-16). 7 

Girty, George H. A report on Upper 
Paleozoic fossils collected in China in 
1903-04. Washington D.C. Carnegie 
Inst. Pub. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 
(295-334) pis. xxvii-xxix. 8 

Harmer, Sidney F. The Polyzoa of 
waterworks. London Proc. Zool. Soc 
1913 1913 (426-457) pis. Ixii&lxiii. 9 

Harmer, S. F. [The terms Polyzoa 
and Bryozoa.] London Proc. Linn. Soc. 
1911 (70-71). 10 



Herdman, W. A. Note on J. V. 
Thompson's use of the term " Polyzoa.^' 
London Proc. Linn. Soc. 1911 (62-63). 

11 

Herwig, Ernst. Beitrage zur Kennt- 
nis der Knospung bei den Bryozoen. 
Diss. Marburg (Druclc v. R. Friedrich) 
1913 (36) m. 2 Taf. 22 cm. 12 

Holtedahl, Olaf. On some Ordovician 
fossils from Boothia FeKx and King 
William Land collected during the 
Norwegian expedition of the Ojoa, 
Captain Amundsen, through the North- 
West Passage. Kristiania Skr. Vid. 
seLsk. 1912 9(1-11) pis. i-iv. 13 

Lecomtre, Georges. Sur quelques 
Bryozoaires nouveaux ou peu connus 
du Cenomanien du Mans. Paris Bui. 
soc. geol. 12 1912 (349-355). 14 

Maplestone, C. M. Further descrip- 
tions of the Tertiary Polyzoa of Victoria, 
Part xii. Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict. N.S. 25 1913 (355-356). 15 

Maplestone, C. M. New or little- 
known Polyzoa. Melbourne Proc. R. 
Soc. Vict. N.S. 25 1913 (357-362) pi. 
xxviii. 16 

Munro, Madeline. Description of 
some new forms of Trepostomatous 
Bryozoa from the Lower Carboniferous 
rocks of the North- Western province 
[of England]. London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 
68 (574-579). 17 

Osburn, Raymond C. vide Sumner, 
Francis B. 

Ruedemann, Rudolf. The Lower 
Siluric shales of the Mohawk valley. 
Albany Educ. Dept. N. Y. St. Mus. 
Bull. 162 1912 (1-151) pis. i-x. 18 

Schroder, Olaw. Uber einen einzel- 
ligen Parasiten des Darmepithels von 
Plumatella fmigosa. Pallas. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 43 1913 (220-223). 19 

Stabbing, T. R. R. The terms Polyzoa 
and Bryozoa. On John Vaughan 
Thompson and his Polyzoa, and on 



12 Brnch.—Bry. 



VII. Bryozoa. 



[1913] 



Vaunlliompsonia, a genus of Sympoda. 
London Proc. Linn. Soc. 1911 (61-62 
& 64-70). 20 

Sumner, Francis B., Osburn, Ray- 
mond C. and Cole, Leon J. A bio- 
logical survey of the waters of Woods 
Hole and vicinity. Section 3. A cata- 
logue of the marine fauna of Woods 
Hole and vicinity. Washington D.C 
Dept. Comm. Lab. Bull. Bur. Fish. 31 
1911 [1913] (549-794). 21 

Ulmer, Georg. Siisswasser-Bryozoen 
von Aquatorial-Afrika. [In : Wiss. 
Ergebnisse d. D. Zentral-Afrilia-Exp. 
1907-8, Bd 4, Lfg 10.] Leipzig (Kliiik- 
hardt & Biermann) 1912 (285-290). 22 

Ulrich, E. 0. and Bassler, R. S. 
Bryozoa [of the Lower Devonian 
deposits of Maryland]. Maryland 
Geological Survey Lower Devonian 
Baltimore 1913 (259-290) pis. xlvi-li. 23 

Ulrich, E. 0. and Bassler, R. S. 

Bryozoa [of the Middle Devonian 
deposits of Maryland]. Maryland Geo- 
logical Survey Middle and Upper 
Devonian Baltimore 1913 (123-124) 
pi. vii. 24 

Wackenheim, M. Moostierchen im 
Aquarium. [Fredericella.] Bl. 

Aquarienk. Stuttgart 24 1913 (298- 
299). 25 

Waters, Arthur Wm. The Marine 
Fauna of British East Africa and 
Zanzibar, from collections made by 
CjTil Crossland, M.A., B.Sc., F.Z.S., 
in the years 1901-1902. Bryozoa- 
Cheilostomata. London Proc. Zool. 
Soc. 1913 1913 (458-537) pis. Ixiv- 
Ixxiii. 26 

Waters, A. W. [The terms Polyzoa 
and Bryozoa.] London Proc. Linn. 
Soc. 1911 (71-72). 27 

Weber, R. Plumatella repens . . . 
[MHirophotogr. Bilder.] Mikrokosmoa 
Stuttgart 7 1913 (105-107). 28 

Wolfer, Otto. Die Bryozoen des 
Bchwabischen Jura. Palaeonto- 

grapliica Stuttgart 60 1913 (115-173) 
5 Taf. 29 



ll.-SUBJECT INDEX. 

GENERAL. 2003 

Moostierchen im Aquarium Frederi- 
cella) ; Wackenheim, 25. 



STRUCTURE. 



2007 



Cristatella mucedo, Nervensystem ; 
Gerwerzhagen, 6. 

Excretion bei Cristatella ; Gerwerz- 
hagen, 7. 

Hibernacula of Paluticella ; Har- 
mer, 9. 

Statoblasts of Plumatella ; Harmer, 
9. 

Nerven- u. Muskelsystem v. Zoo- 
hotryon ; Gerwerzhagen, 7. 



DEVELOPMENT. 



2015 



Development, hibernacula of Palu- 
dicella ; Harmer, 9. 

Die Keimung der Statoblasten von 
Pectinatella und Cristatella ; Braem, 4. 

Knospung bei den Bryozoen ; Herwig, 
12. 

Knospung und Regeneration bei den 
Bryozoen ; Agatz, 1. 

De- u. Regeneration der Polypide bei 
Chilostomen ; Gerwerzhagen, 7. 

tlberfiihrung der Eier aus den 
Zooecien in die Ovicellen bei Bugula ; 
Gerwerzhagen, 7. 



ETHOLOGY. 



2019 



Parasiten des Darmepithels von 
Plumatella fungosa ; Schroder, 19. 



DISTRIBUTION. 2027 

(a) Recent. 
(a) Marine. 

U.S. (Woods Hole Region), cata- 
logue ; Sumner, Osburn & Cole, 21. 

British East Africa, spp. n. Cellaria, 
Osthimosia, Lepralia, Petralia, Adeo- 
nellopsis ; Waters, 26. 

Australia (Victoria), spp. n. Digeno- 
pora, Dimorphocella, Mucronclla, 
Schizoporella, Selenariopsis (gen. n.) ; 
Maplestone, 16. 

(/3) 'Non-Marine. 

England, Polyzoa of waterworks ; 
Harmer, 9. 



13 Bry 



Subject Index. — Systematic. 



2031 



Lake Tiberias, Plumalclla sp. n., 
Fredericella subsp. n. ; Annandale, 3. 
Aquatorial-Afriiia ; Ulmer, 22. 

(6) Fossil. 
Ordovician. 

Boothia Felix, occ. Reccptaculites 
oiveni ; Holtedahl, 13, 

Silurian. 

U.S. (New York), sp. n. Pakscliara ; 
Ruedemann, 18. 

U.S. (New York), var. n. Plectam- 
bonites ; Ruedemann, 18. 

Devonian. 

U.S. (Maryland), 20 spp. n., 1 gen. 
n. ; Ulrich & Bassler, 23 & 24. 

Carboniferous, 

England (N.W.) spp. n. Steno- 
phrygma (gen. n.), Stenopora ; Munro, 
17. 

China; Girty, 16. 

Jurassic. 

Germany (Schwabischen Jura), 20 
spp. n. ; Wolfer, 29, 

Cretaceous. 

England, 15 spp. n. ; Brydone, 5, 

France (Mans), spp. n. Membranipora, 
Memhraniporella, Porina, Rhagaso- 
stoma ; Lecomtre, 14. 

Tertiary. 

Kertsch und Taman, Bryozoenriffe ; 
Andrussow, 2. 

Australia (Victoria), spp. n. Cateni- 
cella, Strong ylopora, Strophipora ; 
Maplestone, 15, 



III.— SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 

The terms Polyzoa and Bryozoa, 
Stebbixg, Heedivlin^ Harjier & 
Waters Proc. Linn. Soc. 1911 pp. 61- 
72. 

Riffbildungen der Bryozoen bei 
Kertsch und Taman, Andrussow 



Kiev 1012 pp. 80-144 pi. xii-xiv Textf. 
50-71. 

Adeonellopsis crosslcmdi sp. n. British 
Ea.st Africa, Waters Proc. Zool. Soc. 
1913 p. 531. 

■\Batoslome.lla interporosa sp. n. 
Maryland Devonian, Ulricu & Bass- 
ler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower 
Devonian ]). 270. 

■\Berenicea subtilis p. 134, bisulcala 
p. 130, incomposita p. 137, tegulaeformis 
p. 130, assurrecta p. 140, radiata p. 141, 
llmbata, interfnrta p. 143, cribriformis 
p. 144, spp. n., Schwabischen Jura, 
Wolfer Palaeontographica 60. 

\Bicellaria chualcensis sp. n. England 
Cretaceous, Brydone Geol. Mag. 10 
p. 467. 

Brettia tropica sp. n. Brit. E. Afiica, 
Waters Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 465. 

^Caberea pcduncxdata nova., n. = 
Caberea moniiiigtoniensis (jDars.), 
Victoria Tertiary, Maplestone Proc. 
R. Soc. Vict. N.S. 25 p. 356. 

'\Catenicella rugosa sp. n. Victoria 
Tertiary, iLiPLESTONE Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict. N.S. 25 p. 355. 

Cellepora fossa — variable forms, p. 
361, Maplestone t.c. 

■\Chilotrypa micropora sp. n. Mary- 
land Devonian, Ulrich: & Bassler 
Maryland Geol. Surv, Lower Devonian 
p. 268. 

Cellaria gracilis var. n. tessellata, 
wasiiiensis sp. n. British East Africa, 
Waters Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 405. 

^Ceramopora ? incondita sp. n. Mary- 
land Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler 
Marjdand Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian 
p. 260. 

^Ceriopora sandalina sp. n. Schwa- 
bischen Jura, Wolfer Palaeonto- 
graphica 60 p. 157. 

■\Cribrilina suffulta p. 436, cacus 
p. 437, spp. n. England Cretaceous, 
Brydone Geol. Mag. 10. 

Cristatella, Grosse, Dornenzahl, 
Keimung der Statoblasten, Braem 
Zoologica Stuttgart 67 1013 p. 35. — 
C. miicedo, Nerv^ensystem, Gerwerz- 
hagen Zs. wiss. Zool. 107 p. 309. 

Dige7iopora latissiina sp. n. Victoria, 
Maplestone Proc. R. Soc. Vict. N.S. 
25 p. 357. 



14 Brack. — Bry. 



VII Bryozoa. 



[191c 



DimorpJiocella fortmarina sp. n. 
Victoria, Maplestone Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict. N.S. 25 p. 359. 

jDiplostenopora gen. n. type Escharo- 
pora siluriana Maryland Devonian, 
Ulkich & Bassler Maryland Geol. 
Siirv. Lo^-er Devonian p. 276. 

'\Eridotrypa panmlipora sp. n. Mary- 
land Devonian,. Uleich & Bassler 
Maryland Geol. Surv. Lo«er Devonian 
p. 272. 

■fFenestella cumberlandica p. 280, F. 
{Cycloporiiui) altidorsata p. 282, spp. n. 
Maryland Devonian, Ulrich & 
Bassler Marj^land Geol. Surv. Lower 
Devonian. 

■\FiatuliporeUa cumulata p. 263, 
quinquedentata p. 264, minima p. 265, 
marylandica p. 266, maynardi p. 266, 
spp. n., Marj'land Devonian, Uleich 
& Bassler Marjdand Geol. Surv. 
Lower Devonian. 

Fredericella sultana, occ. in water- 
works, IL\R3iER Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 
p. 448. — F. sultana subsp. n. jordanica 
Palestine, Ajinandale J. As. Soc. Beng. 
9 p. 223. 

^ Homalostega cavernosa, vulcajii spp. 
n. England Cretaceous, Brvdone Geol. 
Mag. 10 p. 98 pi. iv figs. 4-6. 

Lepralia wasinensis sp. n. British 
East Africa, Waters Proc. Zool. Soc. 
1913 p. 516. 

■\Lincleina suhramosum p. 273, pul- 
cJiellutti p. 274, spp. n. Mar3'land 
Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Maryland 
Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. 

^Memhranipora gravensis, sparksi, p. 
197, cervicornis, plicatella, aedificata, p. 
198 pi. vii spp. n. England Cretaceous, 
Brydoxe Geol. Mag. 10. — J/, pyro- 
pesiata p. 350, nicklesi, camii, p. .'551, 
spatulata p. 352, gigantissima p. 353, 
spp. n., France Cretaceous, Lecomtre 
Paris Bui. Soc. geol. 12. 

■\Membraniporella suhjallax sp. n. 
France Cretaceous, Lecomtre Paris 
Bui. Soc. geol. 12 p. 354. 

■\ Monti cidipora (?) marylandensis 
sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Ulrich 
& Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. 
Mid. Up. Devonian p. 123. 

Mucronella ovifera sp. n. Victoria, 
Maplestone Proc. R. Soc. Vict. N.S. 
25 p. 358. 



"^Alucronella (?) spencer i sp. n. 
England (Hants.) Chalk, Brydoxe 
Geol. Mag. 10 p. 97 pi. iv figs. 1 & 2 ; 
M. Catheri Brydone type specimen 
figd. I.e. pi. iv fig. 3. 

'\yeuropora tuheriformis p. 164, paiel- 
laeformis p. 165, quenstedti, fusiformis, 
p. 166, prismatica p. 167 spp. n. 
Schwabischen Jura, WoLFERPalaeonto- 
graphica 60. 

Osthimosia zanzihariensis sp. n. 
British East Africa, Waters Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 508. 

^Paleschara ulrichi sp. n. New York 
Lower Silurian, Ruede3IAn:n N. Y. St. 
Mus. Bull. 162 p. 90. 

Paludicella articvdata, sjTionyTiiy, 
hibernacula, occurrence in water works, 
Harmer Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 441. 

Parmidaria ohliqua var. n. Idbala 
Western Australia, I\Iaplestone Proc. 
R. Soc. Vict. N.S. 25 p. 360. 

Pertinatella, Keimung der Stato- 
blasten, Braem Zoologica Stuttgart 67 
1913 p. .35. 

Petralia cJniakensis sp. n., vultur var. n. 
armata, British Eaist Afi-ica, Waters 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 51 8. 

Plumatella auricomis sp. n. Palestine, 
on Unio terminalis, ANNA^'DALE J. As, 
Soc. Bengal 9 p. 227. — P. fimgosa var. 
coraUoides and P. emarginata var. 
muscosa, statoblasts, occ. in water- 
works, Harmer Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 
pp. 449^55. — P. fvngosa, Parasiten 
des Darm-epithels, Schroder Zool. 
Anz. 43 p. 220. — P. repens, JDkio- 
photogr. Bilder, Weber Mikrokosmos 
Stuttgart 7 1913 pp. 105-107. 

'\Polypora dictyoia sp. n. Maryland 
Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Mary- 
land Gteol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 283. 

^Porina cenomana sp. n. France 
Cretaceous, Lecomtre Paris Bui. Soc. 
Geol. 12 p. 355. 

'\Proboscina taeniaplana p. 130, 
eriLcaeformis p. 131, spp. n. Schwa- 
bischen Jura, Wolfer Palaeonto- 
graphica 60. 

^Ptilodictya tenella sp. n. Marj-land 
Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Mary- 
land Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian 
p. 288. 



15 Bry. 



Systematic. 



2031 



^Rhagasostoma ccnomana sp. n. 
France Cretaceous, Lecomtre Paris 
Bui. Soc. Gcol. 12 p. 354. 

Rhynchozooii projundum var. n. 
laminalum British East Africa, Waters 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 523. 

Schizopore.lla haccata p. 358, S. com- 
flanata p. 358, spp. n. Victoria, Maple- 
STONE Proc. R. Soc. Vict. N.S. 25. 

Selenariopsis gen. n. near Selenaria, 
gabrieli sp. n. N.S.AV., jMaplestoxe 
Proc. R. Soc. Vict. N.S. 25 p. 359. 

Schizoporella nivea var. n. wasinensis 
British East Africa, Waters Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 504. 

'\Scrupocellaria wasinensis sp. n. 
Ensland Cretaceous, Brydone Geol. 
Mag. 10 p. 479. 

^Scrupocellaridae, classification, 

Brydoxe Geol. Mag. 10 p. 472. 

"ISemicoscmtum planum sp. n. Mary- 
land Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler 
Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian 
p. 285. 

'\ Semi eschar a labiatula p. 248, occlusa 
p. 249, spp. n. England Cretaceous, 
Brydoxe Geol. Mag. 10. 

■fStenophryjma gen. n. for lohalum 
p. 574, grandyense p. 576, spp. n. 
England Carboniferous, MuxRO Q. J. 
Geol. Soc. 68. 

^Stenopora compacta sp. n. England 
Ovrboniferous, JIunro Q. J. Geol. Soc. 



68 p. 577. — S.(l) inrrustans sp. n. 
JIar3land Devonian, Ulrich & Bass- 
ler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower 
Devonian p. 275. 

'\Stomatopora undulata, crepidini- 
jormis p. 120, ceUisalternans p. 127, 
spp. n., S. dichotoma vv. n. diplopora, 
tenuata, S. dichotomoides v. n. procera 
p. 124, Schuabischen Jura, ^A'olfer 
Palaeontographica 60. 

■\Stirparia zanzihariensis p. 469, 
dendrograpta p. 470, spp. n. England 
Cretaceous, Brydone Geol. Mag. io. 

-fStromatotrypa gldbidaris sp. n. Mary- 
land Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler 
Maryland Greol. Surv. Lower Devonian 
p. 279. 

"fStrongylopora concinna sp. n. Vic- 
toria Tertiary, IVIaplestone Proc. R, 
Soc. Vict. N.S. 25 p. 355. 

■\Strophrpora episcopalis p. 355, 
dubia p. 356, spp. n. Victoria Tertiary, 
Maplestone Proc. R. Soc. Vict. N.S. 
28. 

Synnotum pemhaensis p. 465, contorta 
p. 466, spp. n. British East Africa and 
Zanzibar, Waters Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913- 

^Thamniscus regularis sp. n. Mary- 
land Devonian, Ulrich & B.\ssler 
Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian 
p. 286. 

Vittaticella elegans var. n. zanzi- 
hariensis British East Africa, Waters 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 485. 



VIII. MOLLUSCA 



AnRAXGED BY 



n. B. PRESTO N 



CONTENTS 



PAGE 



I. Titles 







5 


II. Subject Index : — 








General = 2203 :— 








Biography 

Bibliography 
General Treatises ... 




... 


31 

32 

32 


Museums, Collections 


E 


lipeditions 


32 


Nomenclature 




... ... ... 


32 


Miscellanea 






32 


Structure = 2207 :— 








General 




... ... ... 


33 


Nervous System ... 

Myology 

Shell 




... ... ... 


34 

34 

34 


Vascular System ... 




... ... ... 


34 


Alimentary System, blad 


ula and Jaws ... 


34 


Excretory Oigans , . 
Reproductive Organs 
Regeneration 




... 


35 

35 

35 


Teratology 







35 


Physiology = 2211 : — 








General 




• * • • • • • ■ • • 


35 


Glandular Secretions, 


Pi 


gTiients ... 


35 


Sense Organs 




... ... ... 


35 


Nervous System ... 




... ... ... 


35 


Vascular System ... 






.35 


Respiratory Organs 






3G 


rN-n242 )•) 






c 5 



PAGE 

Development = 2215 •. — 
General 36 

Oogenesis and Ovum ... ... ... ... ... 36 

Spermatogenesis and Spermatozoon ... ... ... 36 

Embryology 36 

Ethology = 2219:— 

General 36 

Movements, Locomotion ... ... ... ... ... 37 

Feeding Habits ... ... ... ... ... ... 37 

Breeding Habits ... ... ... ... ... ... 37 

Colouration... ... ... ... ... ... ... 37 

Habitat 37 

Boring Habits ... ... ... ... ... ... 37 

Acclimatisation, etc. ... ... ... ... ... 37 

Hibernation and -Estivation ... ... ... ... 37 

Parasitism, Commensalism, Parasites, etc. ... ... 37 

Enemies, etc. ... ... ... ... ... ... 37 

Economics ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 38 

Variation and ^Etiology = 2223 : — 

General Treatises 38 

Teratology, Phylogeny and Relationship ... ... 38 

Distribution = 2227 :— 

General 39 

(a) Recent: — 

(ft) Marine : — 

Arctic Ocean ... ... ... ... ... 39 

North Atlantic Ocean, Caribbean Sea and 

Gulf of Mexico 39 

Mediterranean Sea, Black Sea ... ... 40 

South Atlantic Ocean... ... ... ... 40 

Indian Ocean, Red Sea ... ... ... 40 

Malaysia 40 

Pacific Ocean... ... ... ... ... 41 

Southern Ocean ... ... ... ... 42 

Antarctic Ocean ... ... ... ... 42 

(/3) Non-Marine : — 

Sweden and Denmark = 2227 da ... ... 42 

Russia = 2227 (Z6 42 

Southern Russia = 2227 (/W ... ... 42 

Germany =r 2227 (Zc 42 

Denmark = 2227 da (vacant). 

British Islands = 2227 (/e 43 

France = 2227 df 43 

Spain = 2227 dg 43 



PAGE 

(/?) Non-Marine — continued: — 

Italy and Sicily = 2227 dh 44 

Malta = 2227 (/«i 44 

Switzerland = 2227 (Zj ... ... ... 44 

Austria-Hungary = 2227 c//j... ... ... 44 

Balkan Peninsula = 2227 r// 44 

Siberia = 2227 ea 44 

Eastern Siberia = 2227 eah... ... ... 44 

Central Asiatic Russia = 2227 enc... ... 44 

British India, etc. r=i 2227 e/" 44 

Malaysia, Philippine Islands, etc. = 2227 eg 44 

A siatic Tui-key = 2227 ei 44 

N. Africa - 2227 /« 45 

Sahara, etc. = 2227/c ... ... ... 45 

W. Africa, Congo = 2227 fd-e ... ... 45 

E. Africa, etc. = 2227 J 45 

Madagascar and Comoro Islands ... ... 46 

Canada = 2227 gb 46 

United States = 2227 ^/ 46 

N.E. United States = 2227 .(/</ 46 

S.E. United States = 2227 gh 46 

W. United States = 2227 gi 46 

Mississippi River System = 2227 gl- ... 47 

Centr. America = 2227 /^6 ... ... ... 47 

West Indies = 2227 he 47 

Colombia = 2227 Ae 47 

Brazil = 2227 hg 47 

New Guinea, etc. = 2227 iV/... ... ... 47 

S. Australia = 2227 27 47 

New Zealand = 2227 i/; 47 

Atlantic = 2227 la 47 

Seychelles = 2227 w«/v 48 

Pacific = 2227 ?i 48 

(b) Fossil:— 

Cainozoic ... ... ... ... ... ... 48 

Post-Tertiary 48 

Tertiary 48 

Mesozoic ... ... ... ... ... ... 50 

Cretaceous ... ... ... ... ... ... 50 

Jurassic ... ... ... ... ... ... 50 

Triassic ... ... ... ... ... ... 51 

Permian ... ... ... ... ... ... 52 

Palaeozoic ... ... ... ... ... ... 52 

Carboniferous ... ... ... ... ... 52 

Devonian ... ... ... ... ... ... 52 

Silurian ... ... ... ... ... ... 52 

Ordovician 52 

Cambrian ... ... ... ... ... ... 52 

(n-9242 r) c 5—2 



PAGE 



III. Systematic Index = 2231 

Gastropoda 

Amphineura 

Aplacophora. 

Polyplacophora 

Prosobranchia 

Opisthobranchia including- Pteropoda and 

Pulmonata ... 

Scapliopoda ... 

Pelecypoda or Lamellibranclda 

Cephalopoda ... 






. 53 




. 53 




. 53 


.. 


. 53 




. 54 


I Heteropoda. 


. 70 





. 71 




. 80 




. 80 




. 80 



5 Moll. 



TiTLKS. 



2200 



I.— TITLES. 

Adams, Lionel E. Concliological 
notes from Algeria and Tunis. J. 
Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (61-62). 1 

Alexandrowicz, Jerzy .Stanislaw- 
Bcitrilge zur vergloichendeu Physio- 
logic der Vcrdaming. 0. Zur Kenntnis 
dcr Cellulose und des celluloselosenden 
Fcrmentcs im Hcpatoprankrcassaft der 
Sehuccke ( Helix pomatia). Arch. ges. 
Physiol. Bonn 150 1913 (57-86). 2 

Alfai'O, Auastasio. Rocas sedimen- 
tarias de Costa Rica. Boletin do Fo- 
niento San Jose Costa Rica 3 1913 
(853-861). 3 

Alverdes, Friedrich. Uber Perlen und 
Perlbildung. Zs. Aviss. Zool. Lcijjzig 
105 1913 (598-633) 2 Taf. 4 

Alverdes, Friedrich. Vcrsuche iiber 
die kiinstliche Erzeugung von Mantel - 
perlen bei Siisswasscrniuscheln. Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (441-158). 5 

Andrussow, N. Ueber einige Neri- 
tiniden aus ncogenen Ablagerungen dcs 
pontocaspischen Gebietcs. St. Peter- 
burg Verh. russ. mineral. Gcs. 49 1912 
(1-17) Taf. i-ii. 6 

Annandale, N. Notes on Freshwater 
Sponges. XV. Sponges from shells of 
the genus Aetheria. Rec. Ind. Mus. 
Calcutta 9 1913 (237-240). 7 

[Anux.] a concliological museum for 
Japan. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 
(13-14). 8 

[Anon.] First annual rejjort of tiio 
Laguna Marine Laboratory at Laguna 
Beach, Orange county, California. Clare- 
niont Cal. (Department of Biology Po- 
mona College) 1912 1912 (218) pis. i-v. 

9 

Asselbergs, Etienne. Description des 
fossiles decouverts par M. J. Duvi- 
gneaud aux environs de Neufchateau. 



Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. paleont. hvdr. 
Mem. 26 1912 (1913) (189-215) pi. Viii. 

10 
Babak, Edward. Zur Regulation des 
Atemstroines bei den Lamellibranchia- 
ten. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Physiologic 
der Fliramerbewegung. Zs. allg. Phy- 
siol. Jena 15 1913 (184-198). 11 

[Bajarunas, M. V.] BaHpyuach, M. 
B. Hii;Kiie-o3iiroi],eHOBi>ia oT.ioiKeiiia 
MaiirLiiiLiaKa. II. [Unteroligocaen- Ab- 
lagerungen des Mangyschlaks II.] St. 
Peterburg Verh. russ. mineral. Gcs. 49 

1912 (19-68) Taf. iii. 12 

Baker, Frank C. A new Lymnaea 
from Montana. Nautilus Boston Mass. 
26 1913 (115-116). 13 

Baker, Frank C. Galha ferruginea in 
Oregon. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 
(24). 14 

Baker, Frank C. Notes on Post- 
Glacial Mollusca. I. Emmet County, 
Michigan. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 
1913(7-8). 15 

Baker, l^'rank C. Notes on Post- 
Glacial Mollusca. II. Waukesha County, 
AVisconsin. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 

1913 (68). 16 

Baker, Franlc C. Mollusca from 
AVyoming Co., N.Y, Nautilus Boston 
Mass. 27' 1913 (54). 17 

Baker, Frank C. Fscudugalba, new 
name for Simp-sonia. Nautilus Boston 
Mass. 26 1913 (12U). 18 

Baker, F. C. The ecology of the 
Skokie marsh area, with special refe- 
rence to the Mollusca. Trans. 111. Acad. 
Sci. Urbana 3 1910 (106-108). 19 

Baker, H. Burrington. A few notes 
on the Mollusca of the Douglas Lake 
region. Rep. Mich. Acad. Sci. Lansing 
14 1912(209-211). 20 



6 Moll. 



VIII. MoUusca. 



[1913] 



Baltzer, F. tJber die Chromosomen 
der Tachea {Helix) hortensis, T. aus- 
triaca und der sogenannten einseitigen 
Bastarde T. hortensis X T. austriaca. 
Arch. ZeUforschg Leipzig 11 1913 (151- 
169) 1 Taf. 21 

Barnard, Keppel H. The feeding 
track of Oxystele impervia Menke. J. 
Conch. Leeds 13 1913 (80). 22 

Bartsch, Paul. New Land Shells from 
the Philippine Islands. Washington 
D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 45 1913 (549-553) pi. 
xlui. 23 

Bartsch, Paul. New mollusks from 
the Bahama Islands. Washington D.C. 
Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 46 1913 (107-109) pi. iii. 24 

Bartsch, Paul. The giant species of 
the molluscan genus Lima obtained in 
PhiUppine and adjacent waters. [Scien- 
tific results of the Philippine cruise of 
the Fisheries steamer " Albatross," 
1907-1910. No. 26.1 Washington D.C. 
Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 45 1913 (235-240) pis. xii-xx. 25 

Bartsch, Paul. The Philippine Mol- 
lusks of the genus Dimya. [Scientific 
results of the Philippine cruise of the 
Fisheries steamer " Albatross," 1907- 
1910. No. 27.] Washington D.C. 
Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 45 1913 (305-307) i)ls. xxvii- 
xxviii. 26 

Bartsch, Paul. The west American 
moUusks of the genus Amphithalamus. 
Washington D.C, Smithsonian Inst. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 41 1911 (263- 
265). 27 

Bartsch, Paul vide Dall, Wm. H. 

Bauer, Victor. Notizen aus eiuem 
biologischen Laboratorium am Mittel- 
meer. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 
6 1013 (31-37 147-154). 28 

Baunacke, W. Studien zur Frage 
nach der Statocystcnfunktion. (Stati- 
sche Reflexe bei Mollusken.) Biol. 
Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (427-452). 

29 

Bavay, A. Note au sujet des Pecten 
de la plage de Bahia recoltes par M. 
Serre, Consul de France. Bui. Museum 
Paris 1913 1913 (25-26). 30 

Bavay, A. Sables coquilliers recuellis 
par M. P. Serre a Bahia (Bresil). Bui. 
Museum Paris 1913 1913 (358-360). 31 



Bavay, A. Sables de la Reunion 
(Saint-Pierre, Saint Gdles, I'Ermitage, 
&c.) recoltes par ]\Ime. Le Rat. De- 
scription d'une MargineUe nouvelle. 
Bui. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (296-298). 

32 

Belding, David L. The life history 
and growth of the quahaug. Report 
of the Commissioners on Fisheries and 
Game for the year ending December 31 

1910 (Public Document No. 25) Boston 

1911 1911 (18-128). 33 

Bell, Alfred. On the zones of the 
East Anglian Crags. Ipswich Journ. 
Field Club 3 1911 (5-17). 34 

Berenguier, Paul. Maiacographie du 
departement du Var. Draguignan Bui. 
soc. etud. sci. arch6ol. 23 1900-1901 
(177-464). 35 

Berry, S. Stillman. A catalogue of 
Japanese Cephalopoda. Philadelphia 
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 64 1912 (380- 
444) pis. v-ix. 36 

Berry, S. StiUman. A list of moUusca 
from the Musselshell Valley, Montana. 
Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (130- 
131). 37 

Berry, S. Stillman. Nematolampas, a 
remarkable new Cephalopod from the 
South Pacific. Biol. Bull. Wood's Hole 
Mass. 25 1913 (208-212). 38 

Berry, S. Stillman. Notes on some 
West American Cephalopods. Phil- 
adelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 65 1913 
(72-77). 39 

Berry, S. Stil'man Some new 
Hawaiian Cephalopods. Washington 
D C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 45 1913 (563-566). 40 

Berry, S. Stillman. Teuthological 
Miscellany No. 1. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
42 1913(590-592). 41 

Berry, S. S. Another note on Mar- 
tvn's Universal Conchologist. Nautilus 
Boston Mass. 27 1913 (95). 42 

Berry, S. S. On a cephalopod new to 
Cahfornia, with a note on another 
species. Claremont Cal. Pomona Coll. 
Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1 1912 (83-87). 

43 

Bittner, Sandor. Bakonyi triasz- 
lameUibranchiatiik. [Lamellibranchia- 
tcn aus dem Bakonyer Trias.] In ,,Re- 
sultate der wissensch. Forschung des 



7 Moll. 



Titles. 



2200 



Balatonsces." I Bd. I Teil. Palaont. 
Anh. II. Bd. Budapest 1912 1!)12 
(1-98) 9 Taf. 43a 

Blanc, H. Limnees de la region pro- 
fonde du lac L6maa. Verb. Schwciz. 
Natf.Ges. 95 1913 (231-232). 44 

Blanc, Henri et Roszkowski. Sur Ics 
Limnees de la faune profonde du lac 
Leman. Lausanne Bui. Soc. Sci. Nat. 
48 1912 (L\ii-lxiii). 44a 

Boettger, Caesar R. Bcitrage zur 
Kenntnis der Molluskenfauua Schle- 
siens. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. 
malakozoo]. Gcs. 45 1913 (153-163). 45 

Boettger, Caesar R. Descriptions of 
new species of land shells from Africa. 
London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (348- 
354) pis. xv-xvii 46 

Boettger, Caesar R. Die Verandcr- 
lichkeit der Schale von Iberus gual- 
ierianus L. Frankfurt a. M. Ber. Senck. 
Naturf. Ges. Heft 3 1913 1913 (183-197). 

47 

Boettger, Caesar R. Robert Jetschin f. 
Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. raalako- 
zool. Ges. 45 1913 (57-61). 48 

Boettger, Caesar R. Zur MoUusken- 
fauna des Kongogebiets. Ann. Soc. 
malac. Belgique 47 1912 1913 (89- 
118) pi. ii. 49 

Boettger, Caesar R. and Haas, Fritz. 
On a collection of land and freshwater 
shells from the Upper Nile Region. 
London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 
(355-361). 50 

Bofill y Pooh, Arturo. Algunos mo- 
luscos de agua dulce recogidos por D. 
Luis Mariano Vidal en los provincias 
de Murcia v Albacete. Barcelona Mem. 
R. Ac. Cs."l0 1913 (1-7). 51 

Bohm, Joh. tJber Triasversteine- 
rungen vom Bellsunde auf Spitzbergen. 
Ark. Zool. Stockhobn 8 1913 No. 2 
(1-15) pi. 52 

Booth, Fred. General notes on habi- 
tats and occurrences of Land and 
Freshwater MoUusca in the North of 
Scotland. Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 
1913 (246-253 274-278). 53 

Booth, Fred. Molluscan investigation 
in Aberdeenshire North. Scot. Nat. 
Edinburgh 1913 1913 (132-136). 54 



Booth, Fred. Molluscan investigation 
in Aberdeenshire South and Kmcar- 
dincshirc. Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 
1913 (201-205). 55 

Booth, Fred. Molluscan investigation 
in the Islo of Skye. Scot. Nat. Edin- 
burgh 1913 19)3 (8-13). 56 

Booth, Fred. Jlolluscan investigation 
in Westerness. Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 
1913 1913 (106-109). 57 

Booth, Fred. Molluscan investigation 
in West Ross. Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 
1913 1913 (56-59). 58 

Bose, Emilio. Algunas fourcas del 
cretacico superior de Coahuila y re- 
giones limitrofes. Mexico Bol. Inst. 
Geol. 30 1913 (1-56) pis. i-viii. 59 

Boury, E. de. Catalogue raisonne de 
la collection de Scalaria vivants et fos- 
siles du Museum de Paris. Nouv. Arch. 
Museum Paris 4 1912 (209-264) pis. 
xii-xvi. 60 

Boury, E. de. Description de 
Scalidce nouveaux ou peu connus 
(Suite). J. Conchyliol. Paris 60 1912 
1913 (169-196 270-322) pis. viii x & 
xi. 61 

Boury, E. de. Observations sur 

quelques especes ou sous-genres de 

Scalidce. J. conchyliol. Paris 61 1913 

(6.5-112). ' 62 

Boussac, Jean. Essai sur revolution 
des Cerithides dans le Mesonum- 
mulitirpic du bassin de Paris. Th^se 
Paris; Annales Hebert 6 1913 (1-93). 

63 

Boussac, Jean. Etudes paleontolo- 
giques sur le nummulitique alpin. Me- 
moires pour servir a la carte geolo- 
gique de France Paris 1911 (431) atlas. 

64 

Boycott, A. E. An apparent selection 
of forms of U. nemoralis by adverse 
conditions. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 
(100). 65 

Brinkmann, Aug. Litt om albriesk- 
JEellet {Patella vulgata). [tJber Patella 
vulgata.] Bergen Naturen 37 1913 (312- 
316). 65a 

Brown, A. P. and Pilsbry, H. A. 

Note on a collection of fossils from 
Wilmington, North Carolina. Phil- 
adelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 64 1912 
(152-153) pi. i. 66 



8 Moll. 



VIII. MoUusca. 



[1913] 



Briick, A. Ubor die Muskelstruktur 
unci ihre Entstehung, sowie iiber die 
Verbindung der iluskeln mit der 
Schale bei den Muscheln. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 42 1913 (7-18). 67 

Brun, Pierre de et Vedel, Louis. 
Etude Geologique et Paleontologique 
dcs environs de Saint -Ambroix (Gard). 
(Suite.) Nimes Bui. soc. etud. sci. 
nat. 38 1910 (26-42). 68 

Bruntz vide Cuenot et Mercier. 

Buchner, Otto. Einfiihrung in die 
europaische Meercsmollusken-Fauna an 
der Hand ihrer Hauptreprasentantcn. 
Stuttgart (K. G. Lutz) 1913 1913 (166) 
26 Taf. 69 

Buckman, S. S. Rectilications de no- 
menclature. Rev. critique de Paleozoo- 
logie Paris 14 1910 (275). 70 

Buckman, S. S. The " Kelloway 
Rock " of Scarborough. London Q. J. 
Gcol. Soc. 69 1913 (152-168). 71 

Buddenbrock, W. v. Uber die Funk- 
tion der Statocysten im Sande gra- 
bendcr Meerestiere. (Mitt. 2.) Zool. 
Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. allg. Zool. 33 1913 
(441-482). 72 

Bujalski, Boleslaw. Dolny cenoman 
w JViezwiskach i okolicy. [Das untere 
Zcnoman in Niczwiska und Umge- 
biing.] Kosmos Lwow 36 1911 (423- 
446) pi. 73 

Burckhardt, Carlos. Faunes Juras- 
siques ct Cretaciques de San Pedro del 
GaUo. Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 
1912 (1-264) pis. i-xlvi. 74 

Burckhardt, Carlos. Les ^Nlollusques 
do type boreal dans le Mcsozoiquo 
mexicain ct andin. Mexico Mem. Soc. 
Ant. Alzate 32 1912 (79-84). 75 

Cardot, H. Polymorphisme de 

VUnio iumidus Phil, dans la Meuse aux 
environs do Mcziercs (Ardennes). J. 
conehyliol. Paris 60 1912 1913 (197- 
204). 76 

Carus- Wilson, C. Snail-cavities in 
stones. Nature London 91 1913 (112). 

77 

Caziot, E. A propos do I'article de 
John W. Taylor, F.L.S., sur la dis- 
tribution geographique des MoUusques, 
dans sa monographic des mollusques 
terrestres et fluviatiles des lies Britanni- 
ques. Paris Mem. soc. zool. 26 1913 
(112-131). 78 



Caziot. A propos des Helix ucula, 
harhara, crenulata et conica. Fcuillo 
jeunes natural. Paris 43 1913 (159- 
160). 79 

Caziot. A projios d'une nouvelle 
varictc de Pupa similis dans le departe- 
ment des Alpes-i\Iaritimes. Feuille 
jeunes natural. Paris 43 1913 (147- 
148). 80 

Caziot. Note sur VHdi.c harcino- 
nensis Bourguignat. Feuille jeunes 
natural. Paris 43 1913 (35-36). 81 

Caziot. Synopsis ilolluscorum in 
regione palaearctica viventium ex typo 
Clausilia Drapernaud, par le Dr. 
Westerland [Mem. Acad. Imp. sci. 
Saint-Pctersbourg (ser. 8) 11 1899] 
modifie en partie et conplete par 
Caziot. Lyon Ann. soc. linn. 59 1912 
(21-60). 82 

Chapman, Frederick. Note on tracks 
made by a common Gasteropod, 
Bitlium cerithium, Q. and G., sp. 
Vict. Nat. Melbourne 29 1913 (139- 
140). 83 

Chapman, Frederick. Notes on a 
collection of Tertiary Limestones and 
their Fossil contents from King 
Island. Melbourne Mem. Nat. Mus. 
No. 4 1912 1912 (39-52) pis. vi-vii. 84 

Chatelet, C. Description d'une mon- 
struosite de Mytilus galloprovincialis . 
Marseille Bui. soc. linn. 3 1911 (150- 
151). 85 

Chatwin, Charles P. The cretaceous 
Lomellibranchiata of Yorkshire. Na- 
turalist London 1913 1913 (201-204). 

86 

Chemin. Sur le Congeria cocJilcalu 
Kickx du canal de Caen a la mcr. 
Caen Bui. soc. linn (ser. 6) 4 1913 (103- 
106). 87 

[Cirvinskij, P. N. ] Hn])BinicKiii, 
II. H. i'f.o.iorimecKoe cTpoeiiie iipano- 
uepeiKiioii iio.iocbi no p. CeiiMy B'b ni)e- 
;i,h.iax'i> KypcKoii ryocpiiiii. M. II. 
[Der geologische Bau der Gegcnd des 
erchten Ufers des Flu.sses Seim inner- 
iuxlb des Goiivernement Kursk. Z\\t'i- 
ter Teil.] Kiev Zap. Obsc. jest. 23 
iivr. 1 1913 (1-132 + doutsch. Res. 13.3- 
141) Taf. i-iii. 88 

Cisneros, Daniel Jimenez de. Noticia 
acerca del liallazgo del sisteraa Liasico 
en la provincia de Alicante. Madrid 
Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 12 1912 (450- 
455), 89 



9 Moll. 



Titm:s 



2200 



Cisneros, 13aiiiol Jiiiu'-ncz dv. Rcla- 
cion (le algiinas cspecics fusilos del 
Cretiicco medio v superior de Sautander. 
.Madrid Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 12 

1912 (307-311). 90 

Clapp, George H. Land shells col- 
lected on the Bimini Islands, Gun and 
Cat Cays, Bahamas. Nautilus Boston 
Mass. 27 1913 (63-64). 91 

Clapp, Geo. H. Banded Polygyra 
Didbiliana. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 

1913 (120). 92 

Clapp, Geo. H. Guiidlachia hjal- 
nmrsoni, Pfr. in the Rio Grande, Texas. 
Nautilus Boston :\rass. 27 1913 (77-78). 

93 

Clapp, Geo. H. Folyfjyra (Slow- 
tic ma) cdwardsi (Bid.). Nautilus Boston 
Mass. 27 1913 (12). 94 

Clapp, Geo. H, vide Henderson, Jr., 
John B. 

Clapp, William F. Reversed Succinea 
ovalis and other shells of Fresh Pond, 
(^'ambridge, Mass. Nautilus Boston 
Mass. 27 1913 (24). 95 

Clapp, W. F. Carycliium minimum 
:\Iull. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1912 
(21). 96 

Clapp, W. F. Opeas clavulinum kyo- 
tocnse Pils. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 
1912 (21). 97 

Clapp, W. F. Radix aiiricularia at 
Cambrid<4c, jMassachusetts. Nautilus 
Boston Mass. 26 1913 (116-117). 98 

Clark, Elizabeth G. vide Smalhvood, 
AV. JI. 

Clark, H. Walton vide Meek, S. E. 

Clark, H. Walton vide Wilson, 
Charjes B. 

Clarke, John M. Fosscis De\ouianos 
do Parana. Scrvi(;o Geol. Min. Brasil 
Monogr. 1 1913 (l-3o3) pis. i-xxvii. 99 

Cleland, J. Burton. Injuries and 
diseases of man in Australia attribut- 
able to animals excejjt insects. The 
Australian Medical Gazette 32 1912 
(274). 100 

Cockerell, T. D. A. A new slug 
from the Himalaya Mountains. New- 
York Bull. Amer. Nat. Hist. 32 1913 
(017-619), 100a 



Cockerell, T. \). A. A Fhilomycus 
from tho Rcpubhc of Panama. Nautilus 
Boston Mass. 27 1913 (2-3). 101 

Cockerell, T. D. A. Ashmunella tJwm 
soniana. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1912 
(69-70). 102 

Cockerell, T. D. A. A slug of the 
genus Veronicella from Guatemala. 
Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (1-2). 

103 

Cockerell, T. D. A. and Henderson, 
Junius. MoUusca from the Tertiary 
strata of the west. New York Bull. 
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 31 1912 (229- 
233) pis. xxi-xxii. 104 

Cockerell, T. D. A. vide Pilsbrv, 
H. A. 

Colgan, Nathaniel. Adalaria prox- 
ima. An addition to the Irish Nudi- 
branch Fauna. Irish Nat. DubUn 22 
1913 (33-35). 105 

Colgan, Nathaniel. Some additions to 
the Nudibranch fauna of County 
Dublin. Irish Nat. DubUn 22 1913 
(165-168). 106 

Collier, Edward. Notes on the sec- 
tion Tachea of Helix. J, Conch. Leeds 

14 1913 (118-123). 107 

Collins, J. H. Addenda to the work- 
ing list of Cornish PaUeozoic fossils. 
Penzance Trans. R. Geol. Soc. Corn- 
wall 13 1910 (385-427). 108 

Colton, Harold Sellers. Lymnuea 
columella, and self-fertilization. Phil- 
adelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 64 1912 
(173-183). 109 

Conacher, Harry R. J. vide Macnair, 
Peter. 

Conklin, Edwin Grant. Experi- 
mental studies in nuclear and cell 
division in the eggs of Crppidula. 
Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. (Ser. 2) 

15 1912 (.501-591) pis. xliii-lix. 110 

Conklin, Edwin G. Cell size and 
nuclear size. J. Exp. Zool, Phil- 
adelphia 12 1912 (1-98). Ill 

Cooke, A. H. Description of a new 
species of Cryptoplax. London Proc. 
Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (320-322). 112 

Cooke, C. Montague. A new sinistral 
Amastra. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 
1913 (68-69). 113 



10 Moll. 



VIII. Mollusca. 



[1913] 



Cooper, J. E. Note on a Holocene 
Deposit at Boveney, Buckingham- 
shire. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 
1913 (318-319). 114 

Cossmann, M. Appendice No. 5 au 
catalogue iUustre des Coquilles fossiles 
de I'Eocene des environs de Paris. 
Ann. Soc. malac. Belgique 49 1913 
(19-238) pis. i-viii. 115 

Cossmann, M. fitude comparative de 
Fossiles Mioceniques recueillia a la 
Martinique et a I'lsthme de Panama. 
J. conchyliol. Paris 61 1913 (1-64) 
pis. i-v. 116 

Cotte, J. Une localite nouvcUe pour 
Gyclostoma sulcatum Drap. Marseille 
Bui. soc. linn. 4 1912 (210-211). 117 

Cuenot, Brunt z et Mercier. Les 

ccBurs branchiaux des Cephalopodes 
ont-Us une fonction excretrice ? Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1126-1128). 

118 
Curtis, Winterton C. vide Lefevre, 
George. 

[Cytovid, K. A.] lJ,uTOBnMt, K. A. 

niKOTOpblXT, Ke.l.lOBeiiCKHX'B ailMO- 

iinxaxt Kpusia n MaHri.nu.iaKa. [Sur 
quelques ammonites calloviens de la 
Crimee et du Mangyschlak.] Ann. geol. 
miner. Novo-Alexandria 14 1912 (189- 
194 + res. frang. 195-199) pi. ii. 119 

D., W. H. Charles W. Gripp. Nautilus 
Boston Mass. 26 1913 (132). 120 

Dainelli, Giotto. Nota preliiuinare 
sopra i gasteropodi eocenici del Friuli. 
Pisa Atti Soc. tosc. sc. nat. 28 1912 
(35-69). 121 

Dall, AVilliam Healey. A new genus 
of Trochidoe. Nautilus Boston Mass. 
27 1913 (86-87). 122 

Dall, William Healey. Diagnoses of 
new shells from the Pacific Ocean. 
Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 1913 (587- 
597). 123 

Dall, William Healey. Mollusk fauna 
of north-west America. Philadelphia J. 
Acad. Nat. Sci. (Ser. 2) 15 1912 (241- 
248). 124 

Dall, William Healey. On a brackish 
Water Pliocene Fauna of the Southern 
Coastal Plain. Washington D.C. Sjnith- 
soniau Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. -Mus. 
46 1913 (225-237) pis. xx-xxii. 125 



Dall, Wm. n. Note on Cyprina 
islandica. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 
10 1913 (286). 126 

DaU, W. H. Feeding habits of 
Ariolimax. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 
1913 (108). 127 

Dall, W. H. Shells coUected at Man- 
zanillo. West Mexico, Oct., 1910, by 
C. R. Orcutt, identified by William H. 
DaU. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 
(143). 128 

Dall, Wm. H. and Bartsch, Paul. 
New species of moUuslcs from the 
Atlantic and Pacific Coasts of Canada. 
Ottawa Victoria Memorial Museum 
Bulletin No. 1 1913 (139-144) pi. x. 

129 

Dantan. La fecondite de YOstrea 
edulis (L.). Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 
1913 (871-873). 130 

Dantan, J. L. et Rigoigne de Fou- 
gerolles, G. Un nouveau sj'steme dc 
collecteurs pour le naissiu d'huitres. 
Paris Bui. soc. agricult. 1911 (181-185). 

131 

Dautzenberg, Ph. Dr. P. Godet. J. 
conchyliol. Paris 60 1912 (1913) (258- 
260). 132 

Dautzenberg, Ph. et Durouchoax. 

Les Mollusques de la bale de Saint - 
Malo. FeuiUe jeunes natural. Paris 43 
1913 (Nos. 514 515 516 supplement 
hors texte pagination speciale. 1 a 24). 

133 
Davies, Arthur jMorley and Pringle, 
John. On two deep borings at Calvert 
station (North Buckinghamshire) and 
on the Palieozoic Floor north of the 
Thames. London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 
1913 (308-342) pi. xxxiii, 135 

Davies, H. J. Ammonites frojn 
Cutch. Bombay J. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21 
1913 (1352-1353). 136 

Davies, Olive B. The anatomy of two 
Australian land snails, Paryphanta 
atramentaria, Shuttleworth, and P. 
compacta. Cox and Hedley. Melbourne 
Proc. R. Soc. Vict. N.S. 25 1913 (221- 
228) pis. xv-xvii. 137 

Dawkins, W. Boyd. The South- 
Eastcrn Coal Field, the associated 
rocks, and the buried plateau. Man- 
chester Trans. Geol. Soc. 33 1913 (49- 
77). 138 



11 Moll. 



Titles. 



2200 



Dawson, Jean. The biology of Physa. 
Behavior iMonographs Boston 1 (No. 4) 
1911 (1-120). 139 

Deecke, W. Paliiontologische Betrach- 
tungen. (1. Uber Cephalopoden.i 
N. Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart Beilagebd 
35 1913 (241-276) 1 Taf. 140 

Deinse, A. B. van. Regeneration of 
the shell of Anodonta and other defor- 
mations of shells. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
42 1913 (36-42). 141 

Delsman, H. C. Over de voortplan- 
ting van de alikruik (Littoriria littorea). 
[Ueber die Fortpflanzung von Lit- 
torina littorea.] Med. Vissch. Helder 20 
1913 (53-66). 142 

Denizot, G. Description des Allu- 
vions des Environs d' Angers. Angers 
Bui. soc. etud. sci. N.S. 42-43 1912- 
1913 (87-111). 143 

Dewar, J. M. Further observations 
on the feeding habits of the Oyster- 
catcher [Hcemotopus ostralegus). Zoo- 
logist London 17 1913 (41-56). 144 

Distant, W. L. The " Flying Squid " 
[Ommastrephes s]}.). Zoologist London 
17 1913 (350). 145 

Dollfus, A. Mollusques terrestres 
trouves dans une fouille romaine a